diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 00:35:42 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 00:35:42 -0800 |
| commit | a8a0f600ee0ae7d4d9148b31929945e90c1ce2a5 (patch) | |
| tree | b01d27551a0237f8ec304f5c680675918de76fb9 | |
| parent | 72a3ed195c65f5512e5bc106af4e1a665034d0be (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-8.txt | 11643 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-8.zip | bin | 155792 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h.zip | bin | 271752 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h/52371-h.htm | 13697 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h/images/book.png | bin | 218 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h/images/card.png | bin | 249 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h/images/external.png | bin | 172 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h/images/new-cover-tn.jpg | bin | 14542 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h/images/new-cover.jpg | bin | 56958 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371-h/images/titlepage.png | bin | 6767 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371.txt | 11643 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371.zip | bin | 154935 -> 0 bytes |
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 36983 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0b9ba5d --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #52371 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52371) diff --git a/old/52371-8.txt b/old/52371-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 91eb478..0000000 --- a/old/52371-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11643 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Armenia and the Armenians - A List of References in the New York Public Library - -Author: Ida A. Pratt - -Release Date: June 19, 2016 [EBook #52371] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - ARMENIA AND THE - ARMENIANS - - A LIST OF REFERENCES IN - THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - - - - COMPILED BY - IDA A. PRATT - - UNDER THE DIRECTION OF - RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D. - - - - NEW YORK - 1919 - - - - - - - -NOTE - - -This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library on -March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference -Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue -and Forty-second Street. - - - REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919 - FROM THE - BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - OF MARCH-MAY 1919 - - PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - form p-126 [x-23-19 3c] - - - - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - Prefatory Note 1 - Bibliography 5 - Periodicals 7 - Description and Geography 7 - Archaeology 18 - Numismatics 20 - Art 20 - History 21 - General Works 21 - Massacres 36 - Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries 40 - Biography 41 - Social Life 42 - Economics and Industries 43 - Folklore and Mythology 44 - Law 45 - Science 45 - Geology and Natural History 46 - Language 47 - Inscriptions 53 - History of Literature 56 - Literature 57 - Poetry 57 - Fiction and Drama 59 - Other Literature 62 - Translations from European Languages 65 - Armenian Church 68 - Mechitharists 72 - Missions 72 - Armenian Question 73 - Armenians in Other Countries 78 - Index 81 - - - - - - - - ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS - - A LIST OF REFERENCES - - -PREFATORY NOTE - -By Richard Gottheil, Ph.D. - -Chief of the Oriental Division - - -Few people have been the subject of so much pity and commiseration -as have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as -have they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They -have always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that -belongs to that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and -prominent representative. According to their traditions, they are -also of Indo-European race; though evidently intermixed with Semitic -and other blood. Historically, they come to our notice at first in -ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem to have reversed the -general order and to have travelled towards the rising sun instead of -towards the west. The Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, and the -Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates, -to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and -Urmia and to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, -the Armenians were never able to hold out long as an independent -kingdom. In antiquity the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, -of Persia and of Rome were at hand, ready to prevent the assertion -of any rights that might controvert their own. At one time, it is -true, that which historians call Armenia Major and Armenia Minor--the -Caucasus regions south of the mountains and north of Mesopotamia--were -ruled by independent kings, especially under Tigranes II, termed the -Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take in a good deal -of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of Persia, the -province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some 500,000 -square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His -royal city was called after his own name--Tigranocerta; and it -is sufficient to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the -Republic of Rome tremble before his powers." But Rome's watchful -eye was envious of such power, and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C., -Armenian independence was put down--not to be raised again for many -centuries. At a later date she became the playball between Byzantium -and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed up and down her -land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she thus was, -she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon her by -the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in 636 -A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time -to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled -for a nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until -578 under the Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under -the auspices of Arab overlords. - -But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened -the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes -in the eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the -whole country. Here again the tenacity of the Armenians told its -tale. Small independent kingdoms were established at Ani, in Georgia -and near Lake Van. But the coming of Toghril Beg soon ended their -existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzantines out of Armenia and -began that series of depredations and plunder through which they have -made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; and when the -Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their work. An -exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to suffer -during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of -the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia,--even around the -north of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was -founded. Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the -mountains of Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years, -although they were looked at askance by Byzantium because of their -peculiar church government. - -In 1375, the country was conquered by the Ottomans; but so strong -is the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them -withdrew into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused--with -success--down to the present day, to pay taxes to the government -at Constantinople. The Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401, -by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It -was therefore natural that, when the Russian armies came upon the -scene and offered to release the Christian peoples from the yoke of -the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which for a time -had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai in -1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the -former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little -can be said against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It -is true that a strong attempt at Russification was commenced during -the closing years of the nineteenth century. This went so far that -in 1898, under the governorship of Prince Galitzin, many Armenian -schools were taken over, and in 1903 much Armenian church property -was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb the daily life of -the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part of the -Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and -the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, -though in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have -preserved their separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the -details of their older life. Etchmiadzin was originally a religious -settlement--a monastery encircled by high battlements. But for the -Armenians it is not only a religious center. It is more than this. It -has become a national rallying point towards which all Armenians look -with a peculiar attachment and affection. - -One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they -considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it -deserved on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But -that was asking too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under -Turkish overlordship gradually grew worse. It is true that the Draft -Treaty of San Stefano called for "improvements and reforms demanded -by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by Armenians," and -guaranteed "their security from Kurds and Circassians." But the final -Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down to a simple promise of -reform "for the protection of Christian and other subjects of the -Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done. Turkey -was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the -Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had -no care for Armenian reforms. - -Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale -of Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at Mush, in -1893, they have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own -day. Unfortunately, such place-names as Erzerum (1895) and Adana (1909) -are too familiar to our ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed -that the coming of the Young Turk would bring a change in the treatment -of the Armenians; but Enver, Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done -their best to prove that though the Turk may change from "old" to -"young" he still remains a Turk. "The first phase of Ottoman policy -towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian was attrition; but -the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report presented in 1916 -by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians in the Ottoman -Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented against a -people and against their political backers. From 800,000 to 1,000,000 -of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished. - -At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves -believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles -Thaddai and Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory -the Illuminator persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept -Christianity for the state and the people as a whole. And just as they -have preserved their national identity, so they have kept themselves -apart as a church--called the "Gregorian," after the saint mentioned -above. They followed the decisions of the Council of Nicea (325) of -Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused to regard the -Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of their own, -composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506, the -Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and -the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands -thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In -the 18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste, -joined the Roman Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist -Monastery that has done some excellent literary and educational -work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik Milleti (Catholic Nation), was -established in 1835, through Roman influence. But neither have any -connection with the Armenian Church as such. The Oriental character -of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly day of rest -lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening. - -At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary -expression, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902, -and under all the circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less -than 1,200 Armenian schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction -to 130,000 pupils. Their script is said to have come to them from a -certain Syrian Daniel and to have been enlarged and perfected by their -own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the vowel signs after the manner -of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, assisted by Sahak -(Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the translation of both the -Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the older literature -is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac authors, but, -in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up--though, -as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable -historical works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in -the twelfth century, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been -written, though this, too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in -Armenia was introduced by the Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570) -though some years prior to this--in 1512--a press that used Armenian -type had been set up in Venice. The first Armenian book to be printed -in England dates from the year 1736; the first to be put out in -Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an Armenian book -left the press in America. In quite modern times large quantities of -Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety -of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of -those who work and strive; they have large capacity and when they -will once again be settled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and -in northern Mesopotamia, to which 500,000 are ready to return at a -moment's notice, we shall look forward to a development that will be -as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the calamities of this -war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fellow-racials -to be 4,160,000--of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire. - -The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference -has been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due -to the care and vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to -Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for the help he has given in verifying the -transliteration of the Armenian titles. - - - - - - - -LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS - - -ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT - -Bibliography. -Periodicals. -Description and Geography. -Archaeology. -Numismatics. -Art. -History: - General Works. - Massacres. - Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries. -Biography. -Social Life. -Economics and Industries. -Folklore and Mythology. -Law. -Science. -Geology and Natural History. -Language. -Inscriptions. -History of Literature. -Literature: - Poetry. - Fiction and Drama. - Other Literature. - Translations from European Languages. -Armenian Church. -Mechitharists. -Missions. -Armenian Question. -Armenians in Other Countries. - - - - - -BIBLIOGRAPHY - - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliographique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise, -1899. f°. p. 533-535.) †*ONK - -Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma, -1907-12. 8°. v. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3, p. 687-718; -v. 4, p. 801-861.) *OAA - -Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University. - -Basmadjian, K. J. La presse arménienne en Turquie. (Revue du monde -musulman. Paris, 1908. 8°. tome 4, p. 196-201.) *OAA - -Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis; ediderunt Socii -Bollandiani. Bruxellis: apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 -p. 4°. (Subsidia Hagiographica. [v.] 10.) *OAB - -Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits arméniens et -géorgiens de la Bibliothèque nationale par Frédéric Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 p., 1 l., 5 facs. 8°. *OAB - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography. (In her: Armenian poems. Boston, -1917. 12°. p. 290-291.) *ONP - -Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of the Armenian -manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias Baronian and -F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col., -6 l. f°. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bodleianae pars xiv.) -†*OAB - -British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and -Manuscripts. A catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the British -Museum, by Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare ... To which is appended a -catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in the British Museum, by J. Oliver -Wardrop ... London: the trustees, 1913. viii p., 2 l., 410 p., -1 l. f°. †*OAB - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Activité littéraire des Géorgiens et des -Arméniens, en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crimée. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863-66. f°. tome 5, -col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8, col. 549-561; tome 10, -col. 390-392.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863-68. tome 4, p. 667-670; tome 5, - p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532, *OAA. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Bodleian Library, Oxford -University; also British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed -Books and Manuscripts. - -Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Armenisch. (In: Katalog der -Bibliothek. Leipzig, 1900. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.) *OAB - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue of all works known to exist -in the Armenian language, of a date earlier than the seventeenth -century. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1853. 8°. v. 3, -p. 241-288.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der armenischen Handschriften des Herrn -Abgar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, -260 p. 8°. *ONK - -Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare. Catalogue des livres de -l'Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut des -Mékhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. 12°. *ONK p.v.1 - ----- Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut -des Mékhitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12°. *ONK p.v.1 - ----- ---- 1716-1903. Venise: Institut des Mékhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., -73 p. 12°. *ONK p.v.1 - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen -Thätigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des -50jährigen Regierungs-Jubiläums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: -Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. -*GD - -Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften -der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co., -1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f°. (Königliche Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die -Handschriften-Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) ††*OAB - -Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie arménienne. Haïgagan -madenakidutiun. Venice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12°. *ONK - -Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les Arméniens. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome -15, p. 256-271.) *OAA - -Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: Armenia. London, -1901. 8°. v. 2. p. 471-496.) *R-BBY - -Macler, Frédéric. Indications bibliographiques. (In his: Autour de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1917. 12°. p. iii-xvi.) BBX - ----- Notices de manuscrits arméniens vus dans quelques bibliothèques -de l'Europe centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1913. 8°. série 11, -v. 2, p. 229-284, 559-686.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arménie russe et en -Arménie turque, juillet-octobre 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, -1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8°. (France.--Ministère de l'Instruction Publique -et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -littéraires. nouvelle série, fasc. 2.) *EN - ----- See also Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. - -Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna und -Constantinopel. Zusammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher -Jahresbericht... Leipzig, 1883. 8°. 1880, p. 57-58.) *OAA - -Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von -Aryni (Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8°. *ONK - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 4. *EF. - ----- Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast (Siwas) und -Senqus. [Wien. 1897.] 13 p. 8°. *ONK - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 6, *EF. - -Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Catalogue de la littérature arménienne, -depuis le commencement du IV. siècle jusque vers le milieu de -XVII. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1860. f°. tome 2, col. 49-91.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 75-134, *OAA. - - ----- Bibliograficheskii ocherk armianskoi istoricheskoi -literatury. (Travaux de la troisième session du Congrès international -des Orientalistes. St. Pétersbourg, 1879-80. 8°. v. 1, p. 455-511.) -*OAA - - A bibliography of Armenian historical literature. - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura armeniaca. (In his: Brevis -linguae Armeniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872. 12°. p. 100-111.) -*OAC - -Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. (In his: An alphabetical -subject index ... to periodical articles on religion. New York -[cop. 1907]. 8°. p. 48-50.) *R-ZA and *P - -Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia. A list of books and articles -with annotations by W. W. Rockwell. New York: American Committee for -Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12°. *ONK - -Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht ... von October, 1876 -bis December, 1877. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. Heft 2, p. 20-26.) *OAA - -Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits arméniens de la -Bibliothèque des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. v. 1. Venise, -1914. f°. †*ONK - - Title from cover. Armenian title-page. - -The Schrumpf collection of Armenian books. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. 699-716.) *OAA - -Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliography. (In: Encyclopaedia of -Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 446-449.) †*OGC - -Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Museum.--Department of Oriental -Printed Books and Manuscripts. - - - - - -PERIODICALS - - -Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2-v. 6, -no. 61 (July, Aug., Oct., 1913-Nov., 1918). London, 1913-18. 8°. -*ONK - -Armenia. See New Armenia. - -The Armenian herald. Published by the Armenian National Union of -America, v. 1-date (Dec, 1917-date). Boston, 1917-date. 8°. *ONK - -Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8°. -SHT - -Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian weekly, v. 9, no. 439-date (Jan. 5, -1917-date). Fresno, Cal., 1917-date. f°. ††*ONK - -The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18 -(Jan. 1-Nov. 15, 1918). New York, 1918. f°. †*ONK - -Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15-date (Sept. 25, 1912-date). Boston, -1912-date. f°. ††*ONK - -Banaser. Revue littéraire & scientifique publiée sous la direction -de K. J. Basmadjian. v. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8°. *ONK - -Basmadjian, K. J., editor. See Banaser. - -Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1-date (Jan. 5, 1918-date). New -York, 1918-date. 4°. *ONK - -Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian weekly, v. 5, no. 26-v. 10, no. 42, -44-46, 48-v. 11, no. 22, 24-v. 12, no. 30, 32-v. 13, no. 62, 64-78, -82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York, 1908-17. f°. ††*ONK - -The Friend of Armenia, new series, no. 50-51, 53-69 (July, Oct., -1912. April, 1913-Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4°. †*ONK - -Gabriel, M. S., editor. See Haik. - -Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88-106, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f°. -††*ONK - -Gégharvest (L'art). Revue littéraire et artistique -arménienne. Directeur-rédacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, -1913. f°. †*ONK - -The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v. 10-date (Jan. 1, 1910-date). New -York, 1910-date. 4°. *ONP - -Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24 (Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, -1891. f°. ††*ONK - -Hairenik. The oldest, largest and leading Armenian newspaper, -in U. S. A. v. 3, no. 115-date (Sept. 21, 1901-date). Boston, -1901-date. f°. ††*ONK - -Levonian, G., editor. See Gégharvest. - -Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 1901. 8°. *ONK - -National Armenian Relief Committee. Helping hand series, v. 1, -no. 4--date (Sept., 1899-date). Worcester, Mass., 1899-date. 24°. -SHS - -New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4-date (Oct., 1904-date). Boston and -New York, 1904-date. 4° and f°. †*ONK - - Title varies: Oct., 1904-Sept., 1913, Armenia; Feb.-April, 1914, - Oriental world; Dec, 1915-date, New Armenia. - -La Voix de l'Arménie. Revue bi-mensuelle. année 1, no. 5-date (March, -1918-date). Paris, 1918-date. 8°. *ONK - - - - - -DESCRIPTION AND GEOGRAPHY - - -Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Armenia in 1837. (Royal Geographical -Society. Journal. London, 1843. 8°. v. 12, p. 207-220.) KAA - -Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des Ararat am 29. Juli 1845 -durch H. Abich. (In: Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Russischen -Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8°. Bd. 13, p. 39-72.) *QFB - ----- Hauteurs absolues du système de l'Ararat et des pays -environnants. (Société de géographie Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8°. série -4, v. 1, p. 66-73.) KAA - ----- Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen -Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, -1859. f°. série 6, tome 7, p. 1-58.) *QCB - -Ainsworth, William Francis. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, -Mesopotamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: J. W. Parker, 1842. 2 -v. 12°. BBR - -Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian schools in the Ottoman -Empire. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 5, p. 44-49.) †*ONK - -Alischan, Léonce. See Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, l'Arméno-Cilicie: description -géographique et historique avec carte et illustrations. Traduit -du texte arménien. Publié sous les auspices de Son Ex. Noubar -Pacha. Venise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map, 2 pl. f°. -†*ONK - ----- Topographie de la Grande Arménie, par le R. P. Léonce Alischan; -traduite de l'arménien par M. Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1869. 8°. série 6, v. 13, p. 385-446.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Examen critique de quelques passages -de la Description de la Grande-Arménie du P. L. Alichan, -relatifs à la topographie d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, col. 255-269.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 392-412, *OAA. - -Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia on a -bicycle. The journey of two American students from Constantinople to -Peking. London: T. F. Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8°. BBF - -Der Ararat. (Ausland. München, 1830. 4°. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078, -1082-1083, 1085-1086, 1090-1091.) †KAA - -The Armenians and the eastern question. [By "An Armenian."] [London: -Gilbert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8°. *ONK p.v.2 - -Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Süd-Kaukasien. (Gesellschaft für -Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8°. Bd.22, p. 602-611.) KAA - -Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the land of Haig; or, Turkey and -Armenia, descriptive, historical and picturesque. New York: The -Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13-408 p., 1 port. 8°. BBX - -Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, -1880. 8°. v. 9, p. 318-327.) PSL - -Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of Mount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago, -1913. 8°. v. 27, p. 398-410.) *DA - -Banse, Ewald. Die Türkei; eine moderne Geographie... Braunschweig: -G. Westermann, 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded map, 17 pl. 8°. *OPK - -Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Turkey. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 -p.l., 11-294 p., 6 pl. 8°. GIB - ----- Who are the Armenians? (New Armenia. New York, 1915. f°. v. 8, -p. 19-20.) †*ONK - -Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles étaient les frontières de l'Arménie -ancienne? (La voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1919. 8°. année 2, p. 21-25.) -*ONK - ----- Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pl., 1 plan. 16°. *ONM - - The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the back of the plates. - -Belck, Waldemar. Beiträge zur alten Geographie und Geschichte -Vorderasiens. Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8°. KCB - -Belin, François A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris à -Erzeroum. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 4, v. 19, -p. 365-378.) *OAA - -Bell, Mark S. Around and about Armenia. (Scottish geographical -magazine. Edinburgh, 1890. 8°. v. 6, p. 113-135.) KAA - -Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst the Armenians. (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 695-709.) *DA - -Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifzüge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien -(1912). Zürich: O. Füssli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pl. 12°. (Orell Füssli's -Wanderbilder. no. 308-317.) PSK - -Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Mesopotamie et en Perse ... Paris: -Maison Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., 1 port. 4°. BBV - -Black, George Fraser. The gypsies of Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8°. -QOD p.v.9 - - Repr.: Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, v. 6, p. 327-330, - QOX. - -Blau, Otto. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. 201-210.) KAA - -Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia -of religious knowledge. New York [cop. 1908]. f°. v. 1, p.288-296.) -*R-ZAB - -Bluhm, Julius. Routen im türkischen Armenien. (Zeitschrift -für allgemeine Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8°. Neue Folge, Bd. 16, -p. 346-357.) KAA - -Boré, Eugène. Arménie. 144 p. (In: Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, -1838. 8°. v. 2.) GLD - -Brant, James. Journey through a part of Armenia and Asia Minor, -in the year 1835. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1836. 8°. v. 6, p. 187-223.) KAA - ----- Notes of a journey through a part of Kurdistan, in the summer of -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, -p. 341-432.) KAA - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Note sur le village arménien d'Acorhi et sur -le couvent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1841. f°. v. 8, col. 41-48.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. f°. v. 7, col. 44-64.) *QCB - ----- Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants -dans la Grande-Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de -la classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. tome 16, -col. 201-205.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 589-594, *OAA. - ----- Rapports sur un voyage archéologique dans la Géorgie et dans -l'Arménie, exécuté en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas. St. Pétersbourg: -Impr. de l'Académie impériale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8° and -ob. 4°. BBV and †BBV - - Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage archéologique dans la - Transcaucasie. - ----- See also John of Crimea. - -Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. Description des -principaux fleuves de la Grande-Arménie, d'après le Djihan-Numa -de Kiatib Tchélébi, par M. Amédée Jaubert, avec la traduction d'un -fragment arménien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. Brosset. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. 458-70.) *OAA - -Broussali, Jean. L'Arménie. (Revue française de l'étranger et des -colonies. Paris, 1886. 8°. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507-521.) KAA - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The ascent of Ararat. (Alpine -journal. London, 1878. 8°. v.8, p. 208-213.) PSL - ----- On Armenia and Mount Ararat. (Royal Geographical -Society. Proceedings. London, 1878. 8°. v. 22, p. 169-183.) KAA - ----- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the -autumn of 1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary -chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London: -Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. PSK - ----- See also Tchobanian, Archag. - -Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, -with an introduction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribution on Armenian -history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, -274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12°. BBY - -Chantre, B. A travers l'Arménie russe. Karabagh. Vallée de -l'Araxe. Massif de l'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris. 1891-92. f°. v. 61, -p. 369-16; v. 62, p. 225-288; v. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.) -†KBA - -Voulzie, G. A travers l'Arménie russe. 2 pl. (Revue française de -l'étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1894. 8°. tome 19, p. 170-176.) -KAA - -Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales de géographie Paris, 1894. 8°. tome -3, p. 81-94.) KAA - ----- De Beyrouth à Tiflis à travers la Syrie, la Haute-Mésopotamie -et le Kurdistan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f°. v.58, p. 209-304.) -†KBA - ----- Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest Chantre dans la haute -Mésopotamie, le Kurdistan et le Caucase ... [Lyon?] 1881. 28 mounted -photographs in portfolio. 4°. †*OFX - ----- Premiers aperçus sur les peuples de l'Arménie russe. (Société -d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8°. v.9, p. 81-85.) -QOA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale et -spécialement dans les régions de l'Ararat et du Caucase. (Archives -des missions scientifiques et littéraires. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 3, -tome 10, p. 199-263.) *EN - -Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1892. f°. Bd. 62, -p. 246-250, 278-281.) †KAA - -Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description -physique, statistique et archéologique de cette contrée, par P. de -Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in -8. 4°. KCB and †KCB - - Partie 1. Géographie physique comparée. Text and atlas. Partie - 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie - 4. Géologie. 3 v. - - Partie 4 published by L. Guérin. - ----- Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 1847-1863 ... Gotha: -J. Perthes, 1867. viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4°. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 4, Heft 20.) KAA - -Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor on foot. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., -1917. xvi, 459 p., 40 pl., 1 port. 8°. BBS - -Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province -d'Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1841. f°. v.8. col. 16-20.) *QCB - -The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker. London, 1900. f°. new series, -v. 2, p. 673-674.) *DA - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Armenia and the Armenians. (National -review. London, 1889. 8°. v. 14, p. 295-315.) *DA - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309-311, †*ONK. - -Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot, Friedrich. - -Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co., -1880. 2 v. 8°. BBP - -Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. Géographie administrative, -statistique, descriptive et raisonnée de chaque province de -l'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892-95. 4 v. 4°. KCB - -Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia, -Caucasus, Circassia, Daghestan, the Crimea, Roumania. New York: -Hodder & Stoughton, 1911. 7 p.1., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pl. 8°. BBS - -Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. - -Dale, Darley. Armenia and the Armenians. (American Catholic quarterly -review. Philadelphia, 1917. 8°. v. 42, p. 563-571.) *DA - -Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of Erzerûm, June, 1859. (Royal -Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8°. v. 33, p. 234-237.) -KAA - -Damas, André de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Arménie à propos d'une mission -de la Compagnie de Jésus ouverte en Asie Mineure par les ordres du -Pape Léon XIII. Lyon: Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.1., vi, 602 p., -2 charts. 8°. BBX - -Davey, Richard. The sultan and his subjects. New York: E. P. Dutton & -Co., 1897. 2 v. 8°. GIP - ----- Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1895. 8°. new -series, v. 57, p. 197-210.) *DA - -Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue -scientifique. Paris, 1892. 4°. v. 49, p. 553-557.) OA - -Deyrolle, Théophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Arménie. (Tour du -monde. Paris, 1875-76. f°. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30, p. 257-288; v. 31, -p. 369-416.) †KBA - -Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Haikans; an ethnographical -sketch. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913. 8°. v. 29, -p. 413-429.) KAA - -Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 5, -p. 32-43.) †*ONK - -The Dispersion of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 89-91.) †*ONK - -The Distribution of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue -Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 111, 143.) †*ONK - -Dolens, Noël. Ce que l'on voit en Arménie. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1906-07. f°. nouvelle série, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13, p. 217-264.) -†KBA - -Dominian, Leon. The peoples of northern and central Asiatic -Turkey. 2 maps. (American Geographical Society. Bulletin. New York, -1915. 8°. v. 47, p. 832-871.) KAA - -Dubois de Montpéreux, Frédéric. Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les -Tcherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Géorgie, en Arménie, -et en Crimée; avec un atlas géographique, pittoresque, archéologique, -géologique... tome 1-6 and atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8° and f°. -BBV and †††BBV - -Dulaurier, Édouard. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des -étrangers dans le royaume de la Petite Arménie au moyen âge. (Revue -de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.) *OAA - ----- Ethnographie de l'Arménie. (Société d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris, -1872. 8°. tome 6, p. 132-136.) *OAA - ----- Étude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative -du royaume de la Petite-Arménie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1861. 8°. série 5, v. 17, p. 377-437; v. 18, p. 289-357.) *OAA - ----- See also Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Edschmiatsin. 1 pl. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4°. 1897, p. 51-56.) †*OAA - -Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. (Biblical repository and -quarterly observer. Andover, 1836. 8°. v. 7, p. 390-416.) *DA - -Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf dem Berge -Ararat. (Ausland. München, 1834. 4°. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.) †KAA - -Excursions in Armenia. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1857. 8°. v. 55, -p. 602-611.) *DA - -Flandin, Eugène. Souvenirs de voyage en Arménie et en -Perse. L'Arménie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8°. nouvelle -période, v. 10, p. 651-681.) *DM - ----- Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1851. 4°. Jahrg. 24, p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.) †KAA - -Freshfield, Douglas William. Early ascents of Ararat. (Alpine -journal. London, 1878. 8°. v. 8, p. 213-221.) PSL - ----- Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan including visits to -Ararat and Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and Elbruz. London: Longmans, -Green and Co., 1869. xiii p., 1 l., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pl. 8°. PSK - -Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die Grenzmarken des europäischen -Russlands, ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Bedeutung für den -Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8°. *QG - ----- Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 1 pl. (Geographische -Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8°. Bd. 16, -p. 1-15.) KAA - -Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia and the Armenians. Boston: -B. H. Aznive, 1908. 255 p., 12 pl., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12°. BBY - -Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Arménie et les Arméniens. Paris: Léopold Cerf, -1882. 144 p. 12°. BBY - -Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, -1916. 4°. v. 43, p. 259-273.) MAA - -Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the Armenians? A survey. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 63-70.) *ONK - -Graves, John Temple. The Armenian nation. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.) †*ONK - -Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-türkische Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und -Armenien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Kartenskizzen im Text. Leipzig: -Veit & Co., 1915. 45 p. 8°. (Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) -BTZE - -Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia and Kurdistan. (National -review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 62, p. 789-801.) *DA - -Hamilton, William J. Extracts from notes made on a journey in Asia -Minor in 1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1837. 8°. v. 7, p. 34-61.) KAA - ----- Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia; with some account -of their antiquities and geology. London: J. Murray, 1842. 2 v. 8°. -BBR - -Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., -edited by ... Sir C. W. Wilson. London: J. Murray, 1895. xii, 88, -416 p., 10 maps. 12°. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB - ----- London: J. Murray, 1905. xii, 2, 416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans. -16°. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB - -Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, -Freiherr von. - -Hepworth, George Hughes. Through Armenia on horseback. New York: -E. P. Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24 pl., 1 port. 8°. -BBY - -Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley. Round about Armenia; the record -of a journey across the Balkans, through Turkey, the Caucasus, and -Persia. London: S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. [1916.] xii p., 1 l., -296 p., 1 map. 12°. BBY - -Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch Armenien; eine Wanderung und der -Zug Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine militär-geographische -Studie. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 l., 4-251 p., 2 maps, -5 pl. 4°. BBY - - Bibliography, p. vii-viii. - -Hommaire de Hell, Adèle. Les Arméniennes à Constantinople. (Revue de -l'Orient. Paris, 1845. 8°. tome 7, p. 130-139.) *OAA - -Howel, Thomas. A journal of the passage from India, by a route partly -unfrequented, through Armenia and Natolia, or Asia Minor. To which -are added, observations and instructions, for the use of those who -intend to travel, either to or from India, by that route. London: -the author [1789]. 2 p.l., 187 p., 1 map. 8°. BBR - -Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische -Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 16, p. 197-490.) RAA - -Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the great cañon of the Euphrates -river. (Geographical journal. London, 1902. 8°. v. 20, p. 175-200.) -KAA - -Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and present. (Catholic world. New York, -1896. 8°. v. 62, p. 312-326.) *DA - ----- See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. - -In Türkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1876. f°. Bd. 29, -p. 340-344, 353-358, 369-374.) †KAA - -Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevölkerung in der Türkei. (Nord und -Süd. Breslau, 1913. 4°. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.) *DF - -Jaubert, Pierre Amédée. Voyage en Arménie et en Perse, fait dans -les années 1805 et 1806.... Suivi d'une notice sur le Ghilan et le -Mazenderan par M. le colonel Trézel. Paris: Pélicier, 1821. 2 p.l., -xii, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map in pocket, 8 pl., 2 ports. 8°. BBY - ----- See also Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia and the Armenians. (National -geographic magazine. Washington, 1915. 8°. v. 28, p. 329-360.) KAA - -Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de nyaste upptäckterna i -Armenien. (Ymer. Stockholm, 1901. 8°. v. 20, p. 347-375.) KAA - -John of Crimea. Description des monastères arméniens d'Haghbat -et de Sanahin, par l'archimandrite Jean de Crimée, avec notes et -appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. série 7, tome 6, no. 6.) -*QCB - - Armenian and Russian texts. - -Kiepert, Heinrich. Über die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt -Tigranokerta. 1 map. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1874. 8°. 1873, p. 164-210.) -*EE - -Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In his: A geographical memoir of the -Persian Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f°. p. 318-338.) †*ONA - ----- Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, in the years -1813 and 1814; with remarks on the marches of Alexander, and retreat -of the ten thousand. London: John Murray, 1818. 1 p.l., v-xii, 603 -p. 8°. BBR - -Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description de l'Arménie russe d'après les -notions publiées en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, -1834. 8°. tome 61, p. 286-312.) KAA - ----- Opisanie Rossiiskoi Armenii. (Biblioteka dlia -Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1834. 8°. 1834, v. 4, part 3, p. 1-20.) -*QCA - - Description of Russian Armenia. - -Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence Douglas. - -Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerinnerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze, -1858-59. 2 v. 8°. BBY - - Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und Elisabethopols, der - Schekinschen Provinz und des Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus. - - Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's. - -Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859-60. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372-375; Bd.6, -p. 68-77.) KAA - -L., J. L'Arménie et les Arméniens. Conférence de M. Minas -Tchéraz. (Société de géographie de Marseille. Bulletin. Marseille, -1898. 8°. tome 22, p. 182-184.) KAA - -Langlois, Victor. Les populations arméniennes indépendantes du mont -Taurus. Le Zéithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 16, -p. 103-110, 186-192.) *OAA - ----- Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les montagnes du Taurus exécuté -pendant les années 1852-1853 ... Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. x, 484 p., -1 map, 28 pl., 1 port. 8°. BBR - ----- Voyage à Sis, capitale de l'Arménie au moyen âge. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8°. série 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.) *OAA - -Lanin, E. B. Armenia, and the Armenian people. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1890. 8°. new series, v.48, p. 258-273.) *DA - -Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and -Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the desert: being -the result of a second expedition undertaken for the trustees of -the British Museum. London: J. Murray, 1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps, -3 plans, 10 pl. 8°. *OCN - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Brothers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, -3 plans, 2 pl. 8°. *OCN - ----- ---- New York: G. P. Putnam & Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 l., 686 p., -1 map, 3 plans. 10 pl. 8°. *OCN - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Armenien, einst und -jetzt: Reisen und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Unterstützung des -Königlich Preussischen Kultusministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung -und der Bürgermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung zu Hamburg, der Rudolf -Virchow-Stiftung zu Berlin sowie befreundeter Förderer. Bd. 1. Berlin: -B. Behr, 1910. 8°. BBY - - Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach Tigranokerta. - -Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat. (Société de -géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8°. série 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.) -KAA - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: travels and studies, -v. 1-2. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1901. 4°. *R-BBY - - Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Petermanns Mitteilungen, - Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v.-32, - p. 203-204, *DA. - -Tonapetian, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his book. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 12-22.) †*ONK - -Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly review. London, 1902. 8°. v. 195, -p. 590-616.) *DA - - A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The Highlands of Asiatic - Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's Turkey in Europe. - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The ascent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's -magazine. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 19, p. 215-235.) *DA - - Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159-222, PSK. - -McCoan, James Carlile. Our new protectorate. Turkey in Asia, its -geography, races, resources, and government. London: Chapman and Hall, -1879. 2 v. 8°. BBO - -Macler, Frédéric. Autour de la Cilicie. Zêÿthoun (notes d'ethnographie -arménienne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8°. série 11, v. 7, -p. 139-169.) *OAA - -Maksimov, Sergyei V. Armianckii narod. (In his: Sobranie -sochinenii. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°. v. 19, p. 187-192.) *QDB - - The Armenian people. - -Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Russian Armenia and the prospects -for British trade therein. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London, -1895. 8°. v. 43, p. 225-231.) VA - -Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1889. f°. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.) †KAA - -Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des -Ps. Moses Xorenac`i. Mit historisch-kritischem Kommentar und -historischen und topographischen Excursen. Berlin: Weidmann, -1901. 358 p. 4°. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, -Bd. 3, Nr. 2.) *EE - -Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe et -dans l'océan Atlantique, à la fin du quinzième siècle, sous le règne -de Charles VIII, par Martyr, évêque d'Arzendjan, dans la grande -Arménie, écrite par lui-même en arménien, et traduite en français -par M. Saint-Martin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8°. série 1, -v. 9, p. 321-373.) *OAA - -Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern Turkey in Asia and -Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8°. v. 12, -p. 225-241.) KAA - -Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Arménie russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, -1894. 8°. v.86, p. 23-37.) *DM - -Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile. Notes on a journey -from Erz-Rúm, by Músh, Diyár-Bekr, and Bíreh-jik to Aleppo, in June, -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, -p. 445-454.) KAA - -Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Half round the old world; -being some account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus, Persia, and -Turkey, 1865-66. London: Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p., -1 map. 8°. BTYB - -Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among the Koords. London: Hurst and -Blackett, 1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. BBV - -Monteith, William. Journal of a tour through Azerdbijan and the -shores of the Caspian. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1834. 8°. v. 3, p. 1-58.) KAA - ----- Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situées -dans les plaines d'Ararat et de Nakktchévan et sur les bords de -l'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 5, -tome 32, p. 129-179.) KAA - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Arméniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, -1916. 8°. année 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.) *DM - -Morier, James. A journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, -to Constantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in which is included -some account of the proceedings of His Majesty's mission, under -Sir Harford Jones ... to the court of Persia ... London: Longman, -Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 l., 438 p., 3 maps, -26 pl. 4°. †BCR - ----- A second journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to -Constantinople, between the years 1810 and 1816; with a journal of -the voyage by the Brazils and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together -with an account of the proceedings of His Majesty's embassy, under -Sir Gore Ouseley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, -1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 17 pl. 4°. †BCR - -Moses of Chorene. See Marquart, Josef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey through the Caucasus and the -interior of Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. xi, 336 p., -1 map. 8°. GMV - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe -Persique à travers l'Arménie, le Kurdistan et la Mésopotamie par -P. Müller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la géographie et l'histoire -ancienne de l'Arménie et les inscriptions cunéiformes du bassin de -Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Université catholique d'Amérique, -1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4°. (Relation des missions -scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Müller-Simonis. 1888-1889.) -†BBV - - Bibliographie, p. 605-611. - -La Nation arménienne, son passé, son présent, son avenir politique -et religieux. Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899]. 2 p.l., -101 p. 8°. BBH p.v.3 - - Extr.: Revue illustrée de la Terre Sainte et de l'Orient chrétien. - -Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, -1892. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1895. xv, 272 p., 1 map, -1 port. 8°. *OFW - -Notice de la ville d'Érivan, capitale de l'Arménie russe. Traduit -du russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, -p. 254-262.) *OAA - -Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millingen. See Millingen, Frederick. - -Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern Christians. (In his: Essays on -eastern questions. London, 1872. 8°. p. 164-224.) GIE - - The Armenians, p. 182-193. - -Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. Translated -by W. D. Cooley. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans -[1845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8°. (World surveyed in the nineteenth -century, v. 1.) PSK - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map, -1 pl. 12°. BBY - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Armianskaia geografiia vii vieka po -r. kh. pripycyvavshaiasia Moiseiu Khorenskomu. St. Petersburg: -Akademiya Nauk, 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8°. *QFP - - The Armenian geography of the seventh century, A. D., attributed - to Moses Khorensky. - -Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its people. London: Methuen & Co., -Ltd. [1911.] vi p., 1 l., 409 p. 8°. *R-GIP - -Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und -Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140 -p. 12°. BBO - -Pichon, Jules. Itinéraire de Djoulfa à Roudout-Kalé, par l'Arménie, -la Géorgie, l'Imérétie et la Mingrélie. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1853. 8°. [série 2,] tome 13, -p. 109-121.) *OAA - -Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, -fait par ordre du roy. Contenant l'histoire ancienne & moderne de -plusieurs isles de l'Archipel, de Constantinople, des côtes de la -Mer Noire, de l'Arménie, de la Géorgie, des frontières de Perse & -de l'Asie Mineure ... Enrichie de descriptions & de figures d'un -grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers animaux, et de plusieurs -observations touchant l'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprimerie royale, -1717. 2 v. 4°. *OPK - ----- ---- Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717. 3 v. 8°. BVX - ----- ---- London: D. Midwinter, 1741. 3 v. 8°. BVX - -Pollington, viscount. See Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George -Savile; and Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. - -Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, ancient -Babylonia ... during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820. London: -Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4°. †BBV - -Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian villages. (Chautauquan. Meadville, -1889. 8°. v. 10, p. 197-202.) *DA - -Price, M. Philips. A journey through Turkish Armenia and Persian -Khurdistan. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1915. 8°. v. 30, p. 45-67.) KAA - -Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav Radde über seine Bereisung -von Hoch-Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1872. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.) KAA - ----- Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1877. 4°. Bd. 23, p. 260-267.) KAA - ----- Karabagh. Bericht über die im Sommer 1890 im russischen -Karabagh von Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin ausgeführte -Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1890. 1 p.l., 56 p., 1 map. 4°. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 21, Nr. 100.) KAA - ----- Vier Vorträge über den Kaukasus gehalten im Winter 1873/4 in -den grösseren Städten Deutschlands. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1874. vi, -71 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Ergänzungsband 8, -Nr. 36.) KAA - ----- See also Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in -Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. - -Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1913-14. 8°. v. 1, p. 180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334, -359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115-123, 164-172.) *ONK - ----- The land of Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 444-448; -v. 6, p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.) *ONK - ----- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land of Nimrod: being an account -of the discoveries made in the ancient ruins of Nineveh, Asshur, -Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a -narrative of different journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, -and Koordistan. With an introduction by Robert W. Rogers. Cincinnati: -Curts & Jennings, 1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pl., 1 -port. 8°. *OCN - -Reclus, Élisée. Asiatic Turkey. (In his: Universal geography. London, -n. d. 4°. v. 9, p. 162-191.) KAN - -Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausgeführt im Sommer 1871 von -Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1872-73. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.) KAA - -Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgeführt im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde -und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1875. 4°. Bd. 21, -p. 56-64, 301-310.) KAA - -Rey, F. C. Les périples des côtes de Syrie et de la Petite Arménie. 1 -map. (Société de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, -1884. 8°. tome 2, p. 329-353.) *OBA - -Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasusländern -und Hocharmenien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen -naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Sommer 1912, unter Leitung von -M. Rikli. Zürich: O. Füssli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pl. 8°. GMV - -Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa. (Nuova antologia. Roma, -1903. 8°. serie 4, v. 105, p. 218-235.) NNA - -Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniss zur Natur und zur -Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende Geographie, -als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physikalischen -und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl Ritter ... Zweite stark -vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin: G. Reimer, -1822-59. 20 v. 8°. KC - - The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of Armenia. - -Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hormuzd. - -Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. (Gesellschaft für -Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.) KAA - ----- Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer. Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise -durch Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, -1903. vi p., 1 l., 224 p., 1 pl. 8°. BBY - -Roussel, Thérèse. Souvenirs d'une Française en Arménie. (Tour du -monde. Paris, 1913. f°. nouvelle série, tome 19, p. 529-576.) †KBA - -Saad, L. Zwei türkische Städtebilder aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. 42, p. 282-290.) KAA - - Erzerum and Trapezunt. - -Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and -W. L. Sachtleben. - -Safrastian, A. S. Armenia: her people and history. (Ararat. London, -1914-15. 8°. v. 2, p. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343-346.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. - -Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1903. 1 pl., -110 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 30, -Heft 141.) KAA - -Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach -Südarmenien. (Österreichische Monatsschrift für den Orient. Wien, -1913. f°. Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.) †*OAA - -Schulz, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8°. série 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA - -Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Armenia and the Armenians. -(Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 697-703.) *DA - ----- Erzerum und Erzingdjan. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1878. 4°. v. 51, -p. 253-255.) †KAA - -Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung des -Alagös. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1896. f°. Bd. 70, p. 85-90.) †KAA - ----- Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1894. f°. Bd. 66, p. 309-315.) †KAA - ----- See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. - -Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier -in der asiatischen Türkei und in Transkaukasien. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.) KAA - -Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1911. f°. nouvelle série, année 17, p. 397-408.) †KBA - -Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Tabriz, through Kurdistan, via -Van, Bitlis, Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in July and August, -1836. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8°. v. 8, -p. 54-101.) KAA - -Shoemaker, Michael Myers. The heart of the Orient. Saunterings through -Georgia, Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkestan to the vale of -Paradise. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p., 1 map, -1 pl. 8°. BBS - -Sievers, G. See Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in -Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. - -Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 1904. xi, -712 p., 16 maps, 20 pl. 2. ed. 4°. (Allgemeine Länderkunde.) KC - -Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1839. 4°. Jahrg. 12, p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.) †KAA - -Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Arménie et l'Azerbeidjan d'après les -auteurs arabes, slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, -1910. 8°. tome 10, p. 494-508; tome 11, p. 54-65, 260-279; tome 12, -p. 262-272.) *OAA - -Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of a tour through Armenia, -Kurdistan, Persia and Mesopotamia, with an introduction and occasional -observations upon the condition of Mohammedanism and Christianity in -those countries. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12°. BBR - -Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, -Kurdistân und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen -Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, -1898-1900. 8°. Bd. 13, p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103-172; Bd. 15, -p. 257-382.) *OCL - -Strecker, Wilhelm. Beiträge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien. 3 -maps. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, -p. 145-162, 512-538.) KAA - ----- Notizen über das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach -Kotur. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. 257-262.) -KAA - -Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical -Society. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8°. v. 21, p. 77-92.) KAA - -Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from Erz-Rúm to Trebizond, by way -of Shebbkháneh, Kará Hisár, Sivás, Tókát and Sámsún, in October, -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, -p. 434-444.) KAA - -Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Armenia, Kurdistan and Upper -Mesopotamia, with notes of researches in the Deyrsim Dagh, in -1866. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1868. 8°. v. 38, -p. 281-361.) KAA - ----- Travels in Kurdistan, with notices of the sources of the Eastern -and Western Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neighbourhood. (Royal -Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1865. 8°. v. 35, p. 21-58.) -KAA - -Tchélébi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie Félicité, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. - -Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f°. v. 8, p. 244-247.) †*ONK - ----- L'Arménie, son histoire, sa littérature, son rôle en -Orient. Conférence faite le 9 mars 1897 à la salle de la Société -de géographie.... Paris: Société du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 -p. 5. ed. 12°. BBX - ----- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their -future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the -Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., -1914. xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX - -Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its people. (Journal of the Society -of Arts. London, 1891. 8°. v. 39, p. 567-584.) VA - -Texier, Charles Félix Marie. Description de l'Arménie, la Perse et la -Mésopotamie, publiée sous les auspices des ministres de l'intérieur -et de l'instruction publique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot frères, -1842-52. 2 v. f°. †††*ON - ----- Itinéraires en Arménie, en Kurdistan et en Perse. (Société de -géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. série 2, v. 20, p. 229-249.) -KAA - ----- Notice sur Erzéroum, fragment d'un journal de voyage, -1839-1840. (Société de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. série 2, -v. 20, p. 213-228.) KAA - ----- Notice géographique sur le Kourdistan. (Société de -géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1844. 8°. série 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.) -KAA - ----- Renseignements archéologiques et géographiques sur quelques -points de l'Asie-Mineure, de l'Arménie et de la Perse. (Société de -géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1841. 8°. série 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.) -KAA - -Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Le Caucase, la Perse et -la Turquie d'Asie d'après la relation de M. le baron de Thielmann -par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.l., 368 p., -1 map, 16 pl. 12°. BBV - ----- Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia. Translated -by Charles Heneage. London: John Murray, 1875. 2 v. 8°. BBV - -Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Armenia and eastern Asia Minor. London: -Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 1 l., 470 p., 1 map, 5 -pl. 8°. BBY - -Trézel. See Jaubert, Pierre A. - -Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874.] 15 -p. 8°. ZNG p.v.4 - - Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, *DA. - -Tschihatscheff, P. v. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. - -Turkey--a past and a future. 2 maps. (Round table. New York, -1917. 8°. v. 7, p. 515-546.) SEA - -Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les Arméniens. (In his: Lettres sur -la Turquie. Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12°. partie 2, p. 243-347.) -GIO - -Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An American physician in Turkey; a narrative -of adventures in peace and in war, by Clarence D. Ussher, M.D., -Grace H. Knapp, collaborating.... Boston and New York: Houghton -Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 8°. WZO - -Ussher, John. A journey from London to Persepolis; including -wanderings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia -and Persia. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 l., -3-703 p., 18 pl. 4°. Stuart 6705 and †BCR - -Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav. - -Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra attuale -dal Danubio alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio nell' Armenia, -Persia, Arabia ed Indostan fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi -e G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Milano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 -p.l., 12-203 p., 5 pl. 4°. †GIO - -Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, -1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8°. *R-GMV - ----- The land of Ararat. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 265-267.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1859. 8°. v. 60, -p. 111-121.) *DA - -Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, la -plus ancienne cité royale de l'Arménie. Sur le site de l'ancienne -Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 5, -tome 32, p. 180-199.) KAA - -Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in Armenia. (English illustrated -magazine. London, 1896. 8°. v. 15, p. 135-141.) *DA - -Volland. Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien und -Kurdistan. (Archiv für Anthropologie. Braunschweig, 1909. 4°. Neue -Folge, Bd. 8, p. 183-196.) QOA - -Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1875. f°. Bd. 27, -p. 209-215, 225-232.) †KAA - -Vorlaeufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1875 ausgeführten Reisen -in Kaukasien und dem armenischen Hochlande von Dr. G. Radde und -Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4°. Bd. 22, -p. 139-152.) KAA - -Wagner, M. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen -Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. 4°. Jahrg. 19, p. 425-427, -430-431, 441-443, 446-447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.) †KAA - -Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und -Kurdistan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1913. 4°. Jahrg. 59, -Halbband 2, p. 297-300.) KAA - ----- Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im Sattel durch die asiatische -Türkei und Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Verlag [1913]. vii, 326 -p., 1 map, 29 pl. 2. ed. 8°. (Allgemeiner Verein für deutsche -Literatur. Veröffentlichungen. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) BBS - -Who are the Armenians? (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 47-51.) -†*ONK - -Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the Trans-Caucasian provinces of -Russia, and along the southern shore of the lakes of Van and Urumiah -in the autumn and winter of 1837. London: John Murray, 1839. 2 p.l., -vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8°. BBV and Stuart 6846 - -Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor. - -Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Armenien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich -Königlich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, -1883. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 487-496, 513-520.) KAA - ----- Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes und der -See Gölldschik. (Kaiserlich Königlich geographische -Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8°. Bd. 28, p. 1-21.) KAA - -Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the valley of the upper -Euphrates. (Geographical journal. London, 1896. 8°. v. 8, p. 317-335, -453-474.) KAA - -Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Berlin, 1902. f°. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9, -27-31, 71-74.) †BBA - -Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia: a year at Erzeroom, and -on the frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. London: J. Murray, -1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv, 253 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 3. ed. 8°. BBY - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1854. 1 p.l., v-xiv p., 1 l., -17-226 p., 1 map. 8°. BBY - - - - - -ARCHAEOLOGY - - -Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin: Classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, -1845. f°. v. 2, col. 369-376.) *QCB - -Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat of arms and the truths it -displays. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 8-10.) *ONK - -Archaeologische Bemerkungen über Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1841. 4°. Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.) †KAA - -Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien und -Kurdistan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 map, -1 plan, 70 pl. f°. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche -Veröffentlichungen. Heft 25.) †*OAA - -Belck, Waldemar. Archäologische Forschungen in -Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, -p. 61-82.) QOA - ----- Armenien im Altertum und in der Jetztzeit. (Frankfurter Verein -für Geographie und Statistik. Jahresbericht. Frankfurt am Main, -1901. 8°. Jahrg. 64-65, p. 127-137.) KAA - ----- Armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-416.) QOA - ----- Aus den Berichten über die armenische Expedition. (Zeitschrift -für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 236-275.) QOA - ----- Das Reich der Mannäer. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1894. 8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 479-487.) QOA - ----- Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanä (Sidikan). Briefliche Mittheilungen -des Hrn. Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow. (Zeitschrift für -Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.) QOA - ----- Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien -und Kurdistan. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1893. f°. Bd. 63. p. 349-352, -369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153-158, 196-202.) †KAA - ----- See also Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Bericht -über die armenische Forschungsreise der W. Belck und -C. F. Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 29-66.) QOA - ----- Bericht über eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Königlich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, -1899. 4°. 1899, p. 116-120.) *EE - ----- Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition. (Geographische -Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1899-1900. 8°. Bd. 15, -p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd. 16, p. 16-70.) KAA - ----- Vorläufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1898 erzielten -Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Königliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Nachrichten: -Philol.-hist. Klasse. Göttingen, 1899. 8°. 1899, p. 80-86.) *EE - ----- Weiterer Bericht über die armenische Expedition. (Berliner -Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, -p. 522-527.) QOA - ----- Zweiter Vorbericht über eine Forschungsreise -in Armenien. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, p. 745-749.) -*EE - -Cumont, Eugène. See Cumont, Franz, and Eugène Cumont. - -Cumont, Franz, and Eugène Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archéologique -dans le Pont et la Petite Arménie. [Bruxelles: H. Lamertin, -1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps. sq. 8°. (Studia Pontica. [v. 2.]) *ONM - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian traditions about -Mt. Ararat. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, -1856. 8°. v. 5, p. 189-191.) *OAA - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin. [An account of the city of -Ani.] New York, 1914. 40 p. 8°. *ONK - -Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan -religion of Armenia.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 557 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONP - -Hittite--Armenian? A theory. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, -p. 34-39.) *ONK - -Huntington, Ellsworth. Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen des -Hrn. Ellsworth Huntington über armenische Alterthümer. [Übersetzt von -C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 140-152.) QOA - ----- Weitere Berichte über Forschungen in Armenien und Commagene. -[Uebersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, -1901. 4°. Jahrg. 33, p. 173-209.) QOA - -Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, -1835. 3 v. 4°. *ONM - -Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for -schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., -303 p. 16°. *ONM - -Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, -1898. xxvi, 256 p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8°. *OCZE - -Khanikof, N. Voyage à Ani, capitale de l'Arménie, sous les -Bagratides. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1858. 8°. v. 15, p. 401-420.) -MTA - -Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1895. f°. v. 68, p. 263-267.) †KAA - -Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 5, -p. 1-9.) *OAA - ----- Les monuments de la Cilicie aux différentes époques. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 13, p. 102-113.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur l'exploration archéologique de la Cilicie et de la -Petite-Arménie... Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1854. 55 p., 1 pl. 8°. -*C p.v.1356 - ----- Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie -et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, p. 119-122.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht über den von ihm -erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition: Reise von Rowanduz -bis Alaschgert. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, -p. 586-614.) QOA - ----- Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition. (Wiener Zeitschrift -für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1900. 8°. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.) -*OAA - ----- Weiterer Bericht über den Fortgang der armenischen -Expedition. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, -p. 281-290.) QOA - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also -Huntington, Ellsworth. - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mission scientifique au Caucase, -études archéologiques & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux, 1889. 2 v. in -1. 4°. QPX - - Tome 1. Les premiers âges des métaux dans l'Arménie russe. - - Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples du Caucase. - ----- Note sur les nécropoles préhistoriques de l'Arménie russe. -(Revue archéologique. Paris, 1890. 8°. série 3, v. 16, p. 176-202.) -MTA - ----- Note sur l'usage du système pondéral assyrien dans l'Arménie -russe, à l'époque préhistorique. (Revue archéologique. Paris, -1889. 8°. série 3, v. 14, p. 177-187.) MTA - ----- Les stations préhistoriques de l'Alagheuz (Arménie russe). (Revue -de l'École d'anthropologie de Paris. Paris, 1909. 8°. année 19, -p. 189-203.) QOA - -Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. Studien zur armenischen -Altertumskunde und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1901. 2 p.l., -104 p. 8°. *ONM - -Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. Archäologische Thätigkeit -im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1894. 8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.) QOA - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur le voyage littéraire de -M. Schulz en Orient, et sur les découvertes qu'il a faites récemment -dans les ruines de la ville de Sémiramis en Arménie. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1828. 8°. série 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.) *OAA - -Schulz, Éd. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engelmann, -1871-78. 3 v. 8°. *OM - -Tchéraz, Minas. Homère et les Arméniens. (Mélanges Charles de -Harlez. Leyde, 1896. 4°. p. 303-306.) *OAC - -The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1905. 8°. 1905, p. 362-363.) *OAA - -Virchow, Rudolf. Entdeckungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 568-592.) QOA - ----- Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition -Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, -p. 411-420.) QOA - ----- Über die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner -Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489, -579-586.) QOA - ----- Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur und über die armenische -Expedition. (Deutsche Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Correspondenz-Blatt. München, 1899. 4°. Bd. 30, -p. 146-150.) QOA - ----- ---- (Anthropologische Gesellschaft in -Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungsberichte. Wien, 1900. 4°. Bd. 30, -p. 80-84.) QOA - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar. - - - - - -NUMISMATICS - - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Monographie des monnaies -arméniennes. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. f°. tome 6, col. 33-64.) *QCB - -Langlois, Victor. Lettre à M. Ch. Lenormant ... sur les monnaies des -rois arméniens de la dynastie de Roupène. (Revue archéologique. Paris, -1850. 8°. année 7, p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.) MTA - ----- Numismatique de l'Arménie [dans l'antiquité]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p., -6 pl. (In: Bibliothèque historique arménienne; ou, Choix des principaux -historiens arméniens traduits en français par Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: -C. Rollin, 1859. 4°.) †MHM - ----- Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen âge. Paris: C. Rollin, -1855. xii, 110 p., 7 pl. 4°. MIL - -Soret, Frédéric. Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen-âge. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 2, p. 66-74.) *OAA - -Marcar, Samuel. Description of a copper coin of Leo, king of -Armenia. (Madras journal of literature and science. Madras, -1853. 8°. v. 17, p. 151-155.) *OHA - -Mohammed-bey. Lettre à M. Victor Langlois sur la légende arabe -d'une monnaie bilingue d'Héthum, roi chrétien d'Arménie. (Revue -archéologique. Paris, 1850. 8°. année 7, p. 220-223.) MTA - -Sibilian, Clément. Numismatique arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, -p. 193-205.) *OAA - ----- Ueber 17 unedirte Münzen der armenisch-rubenischen -Dynastie in Kilikien. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, -1852. 8°. Bd. 8, p. 275-300.) *EF - - - - - -ART - - -Abdullah, Séraphin, and Frédéric Macler. Études sur le miniature -arménienne. 3 facs., 2 pl. (Revue des études ethnographiques et -sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 4°. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.) QOA - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark avedarani mlké Takouhuoh. [On -the decorations of the manuscript of the Gospels called mlké -Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 p., 6 facs., 10 pl. f°. ††*ONN - -Ayvazian, Hovhannes, dzovangarich hishadagau hisnamiah -kordzouneoutian. [Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. Souvenir of -his fifty years activity.] Venice, 1898. 7 p. 4°. †*ONP - -Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of Grecian -architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.) -†*ONK - -Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated -& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right -Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, -folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & -Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f°. †*ONP - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Coulon, Henri. L'art et l'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 410-413.) *ONK - -Gégharvest (L'art). Revue littéraire et artistique -arménienne. Directeur-rédacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, -1913. f°. †*ONK - -Levonian, G. See Gégharvest. - -Macler, Frédéric. Miniatures arméniennes. Vies du Christ, peintures -ornementales (Xe au XVIIe siècle). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1913. 2 p.l., -44 p., 68 pl. f°. †*ISM - ----- See also Abdullah, Séraphin, and Frédéric Macler. - -Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroideries. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 1, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - -Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, the Armenian marine painter. (From -the French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 165-168.) †*ONK - -Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits in the Victoria and Albert -Museum. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 317-320, 350-355.) -*ONK - -Wartabet, Zaven. Tébi kegharvesti haireniku. [A visit to the fatherland -of art. A treatise on the art and architecture of Constantinople and -parts of Asia Minor.] Baku, 1910. 149 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP - - - - - -HISTORY - - -GENERAL WORKS - -See also Massacres - -Abaza, V. A. Istoriia Armenii. St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, -1888. ix, 128 p. 8°. *QB - - History of Armenia. - -Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a -tempo di Augusto, 30 a. C.--14 d. C. (Rivista di storia antica. Padova, -1903-04. 8°. nuova serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8, -p. 32-61.) BAA - ----- Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio -e di Caligola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8°. serie 3, v. 2, p. 63-106.) -*OAA - ----- Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da -Claudio a Traiano.... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8°. serie 3, v. 8, -p. 389-434.) *OAA - -Abdullah, Séraphin. Vérification d'une date de l'ère arménienne [894 -ère chrétienne]. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°. série 11, v. 3, -p. 645-651.) *OAA - -Achguerd, K. S. See Nersès, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Adontz, N. Armeniia v epokhu Iustiniana. Politicheskoe sostoianie -na osnovie Nakhararskago stroia. St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi -Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 4°. *QG - - Armenia in the age of Justinian. - -Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du règne de Tiridate et de -la prédication de Saint Gregoire l'illuminateur, traduite pour -la première fois en français sur le texte arménien accompagné de -la version grecque, par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, -Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, -1867. 4°. v. 1, p. 97-194.) †*ONQ - ----- Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul de Lagarde. (Königliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Göttingen, -1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 3-88.) *EE - ----- Badmoutiun. [A history of Armenia; together with sermons by -Gregory the Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24°. *ONQ - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Erläuterungen zu Agathangelus und den Akten -Gregors von Armenien. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 121-163.) -*EE - -Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien arménien -Agathange. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8°. série 10, v. 16, -p. 457-481.) *OAA - -Sarkisian, H. Parsék. Akatankéghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A -critique of Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghdnikn.] Venice, -1890. 14, 416 p. 8°. *ONQ - -Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz -im xi. Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseldschukischen Periode -der armenischen Geschichte. Grüningen: J. Wirz, 1912. 94 p. 8°. -*ONK p.v.2. - -'Ali ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtaliantz, John, baron. - -Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry. - -Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentinovich. Armeniia i Rim. Petrograd: -"Prosvyeshcheniye" [1896]. 3 p.l., 361 p. 12°. *QG - - Armenia and Rome. - -Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitution and Armenia. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.) †*ONK - -Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. - -Arakélian, H. Les rapports des Arméniens avec l'Occident au -moyen âge et après. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 369-371.) -*OAA - -Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Arménie par le vartabed Arisdaguès -de Lasdiverd traduite pour la première fois sur l'édition des -... Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare et accompagnée de notes par -M. Évariste Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1863-64. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, p. 343-370; tome -16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318; tome 17, p. 5-33.) *OAA - -Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. A memorial to the -powers. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 3-5.) †*ONK - -The Armenian people and the Ottoman government. From the English Blue -Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 157-159.) †*ONK - -The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904-05. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18; -no. 3, p. 17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.) †*ONK - -Die Armenischen Unruhen und die Pläne auf Einführung von Reformen in -der Türkei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der officiellen Actenstücke -zur Geschichte der Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8°. Bd. 59, p. 168-308.) -XBA - -L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico e documenti delle relazioni -degli Armeni coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli XIII-XIV. Parte -1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. armeno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8°. BBX - - Parte 1. Compendio storico. - - Parte 2. Documenti. - -Arzanov, D. Zamiechaniia ob Armenii i Armianakh (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1824. 8°. 1824. no. 5-6, p. 241-247.) *QCA - - Notes about Armenia and the Armenians. - ----- Istoricheskii vzgliad na Armeniiu i Georgiiu. (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8°. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 15-33.) *QCA - - Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia. - -Aslan, Kévork. Études historiques sur le peuple arménien. Paris: -G. Dujarric, 1909. 2 p.l., viii-xxv p., 1 l., 28-339 p. 8°. BBX - -Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. - -Aukerian, Mëgërdich. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. - -Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of Ali, fourth caliph of -Baghdad, granting certain immunities and privileges to the Armenian -nation. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8°. v. 39, -part 1, p. 60-64.) *OHA - ----- Memoir of a Hindu colony in ancient Armenia. By Johannes -Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, -p. 331-339.) *OHA - ----- Note on the origin of the Armenian era, and the reformation of -the Haican kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 384-387.) *OHA - ----- Singular narrative of the Armenian king Arsaces and his -contemporary Sapor, king of Persia; extracted from the Armenian -chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1837. 8°. v. 6, p. 81-87.) *OHA - ----- See also Chamchian, Michael; also Moses of Chorene. - -Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des Arméniens, depuis la chute du -royaume jusqu'à nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres russo-turques, les -guerres russo-persanes, les guerres perso-turques, les soulèvements -des Arméniens, la question d'Orient et principalement la question -arménienne.... Préface par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Gamber, 1917. viii, -174 p., 1 l., 1 map. 12°. *ONQ - ----- Les Lusignans de Poitou au trône de la Petite Arménie. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1906. 8°. série 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.) *OAA - ----- A survey of ancient Armenian history. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f°. v. 10, p. 38-39.) †*ONK - -Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia in the fourth century. (English -historical review. London, 1910. 8°. v. 25, p. 625-643.) BAA - -Bedrosian, Sahag. See Vahram of Edessa. - -Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Russen über Russland. Frankfurt a. M., -1906. 8°. p. 640-655.) GLY - -Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. - -Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and Red Crescent. (Survey. New York, -1916. 4°. v.37, p. 118-121.) SHA - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of Avarair. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 4, p. 18-23.) †*ONK - -Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat, -near Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the original Armenian [or rather -Russian] written by himself. London: Treuttel & Würtz, 1822. x, -374 p., 1 pl. 8°. BBX - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Des historiens arméniens des XVIIe -et XVIIIe siècles. Arakel de Tauriz, registre chronologique, -annoté par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 19, no. 5.) *QCB - ----- Études sur l'historien arménien Mkhithar d'Aïrivank, XIIIe s.; -Ire et IIe parties, de la création du monde au commencement de l'ère -chrétienne; IIIe partie, jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1865. f°. tome 8, -col. 391-416.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 315-350, *OAA. - ----- Études sur l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1869. f°. tome 13, -col. 401-454.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 13-89, *OAA. - ----- Examen d'un passage de l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, relatif à -la prétendue conquête "de l'Ibérie" par Nabuchodonosor. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1869. f°. tome 13, -col. 248-260.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 742-760, *OAA. - ----- Listes chronologiques des princes et métropolites de la -Siounie, jusqu'à la fin du XIIIe siècle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, col. 497-562.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 501-592, *OAA. - ----- Notice sur l'historien arménien Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe -siècle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1863. f°. tome 5, col. 538-554; tome 6, col. 69-102.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 686-709, 716-763, - *OAA. - ----- Notice des manuscrits arméniens appartenant à la -bibliothèque de l'Institut asiatique établi près le Ministère -des Affaires Étrangères. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 21-26, 36-41.) -*QCB - ----- Projet d'une collection d'historiens arméniens -inédits. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1841-42. f°. v. 8, col. 177-189; v. 9, -col. 253-268.) *QCB - ----- Revue de la littérature historique de l'Arménie. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1877. f°. tome 22, -col. 303-312.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 21-34, *OAA. - ----- Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Arménie, d'après les textes -hiéroglyphiques et cunéiformes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1871. f°. tome 16, col. 332-340.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 389-400, *OAA. - ----- Sur l'histoire composée en arménien par Thoma Ardzrouni, -Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1870. f°. tome 14, col. 428-432.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 226-232, *OAA. - -Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Armenians. (Contemporary review. London, -1906. 8°. v. 89, p. 72-85.) *DA - -Brunhes, Jean. Le rôle ancien de l'Arménie. (La Voix de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 593-599.) *ONK - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton; -also Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. - -Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii ... Budushchee ustroistvo Armenii -po offitsiad'nym diplomaticheskim dokumentam Oranzhevoi knigi, -traktuiushei reform v Armenii. Petrograd: "Osvobozhdeniye," 1915. 94 -p. 8°. (Diplomaticheskii Arkhiv. tom 8.) *QG p.v.57 - - The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic documents. - -Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das Böse. Eine Botschaft -der Sasaniden an die Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. München, -1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 428-438.) *OAA - -Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, -with an introduction by Viscount Bryce and a contribution on Armenian -history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, -274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12°. BBY - -Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Firenze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, -1841. 3 v. in 1. 8°. BBY - ----- See also Elisha, vartabed. - -Carlier, Émilie. En Arménie. Journal de la femme d'un consul de -France. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8°. période 5, v. 13, -p. 406-433.) *DM - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Détails sur la situation actuelle du -royaume de Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 l. 4°. *OMZ - - Armenian, French and Persian texts. - ----- Mémoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens -Arméniens, par M. Cirbied. (Société royale des antiquaires de -France. Mémoires. Paris, 1820. 8°. tome 2, p. 262-311.) DA - -Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Ghévont, vartabed. - -Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia.] Vienna, -1851. 5 p.l., 18, 484 p. 12°. *ONQ - -Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in the family of nations. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 306-309.) *ONK - ----- Badmoutiun hahots. [The political history of the Armenian people -from ancient times down to 1914, together with a short account of -Armenian literature.] Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8°. *ONQ - -Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. - -Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. - -Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia from the -creation to the end of the eighteenth century.] Venice, 1784-86. 3 -v. 4°. *ONQ - ----- History of Armenia by Father Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247 -to the year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armenian era, translated -from the original Armenian by Johannes Avdall. To which is appended -a continuation of the history by the translator from the year 1780 -to the present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 1827. 2 v. 8°. *ONQ - -Chantre, Ernest. Les Arméniens, esquisse historique et -ethnographique. (Société d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, -1897. 8°. v. 15, p. 49-101.) QOA - -Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and -1829 with a view of the present state of affairs in the East. With -an appendix containing the diplomatic correspondence between the four -powers, and the secret correspondence between the Russian and English -governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p., -2 maps. 12°. GLK - -Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in Armenia. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1916. 8°. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.) *DA - -Clark, William. Armenian history. (New Englander. New Haven, -1863. 8°. v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.) *DA - -Constitution nationale des Arméniens traduite de l'arménien sur -le document original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle série, -tome 14, p. 1-18, 89-107.) *OAA - -Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. - -The Cradle of history. (Eclectic magazine. New York, 1859. 8°. 1859, -p. 248-259.) *DA - -Daghbaschean, H. Gründung des Bagratidenreiches durch Aschot -Bagratuni. Berlin: Mayer & Müller, 1893. xi p., 1 l., 106 p. 8°. -BBX - -Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arménienne; son origine, -son but. Paris: Librairie du Service central de la presse, 1895. 102 -p. 8°. BBH p.v.2 - -Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passés en 1271, 1274 et 1279 à l'Aïas (Petite -Arménie) et à Beyrouth par devant des notaires génois. (Société de -l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8°. tome 1, -p. 434-534.) *OBA - -Dolens, Noël, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Arméniens. Publié -par l'Union des étudiants arméniens de l'Europe. Genève, 1907. 226 -p. 8°. BBX - -Dulaurier, Édouard. Considérations sur les plus anciennes origines -de l'histoire arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 11, p. 93-109.) -*OAA - ----- Littérature arménienne. Bibliothèque historique arménienne; -ou, Choix et extraits des historiens arméniens. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, -p. 95-106.) *OAA - ----- Recherches sur la chronologie arménienne technique et historique; -ouvrage formant les prolégomènes de la collection intitulée -Bibliothèque historique arménienne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie -impériale, 1859. 4°. †*ONQ - - Tome 1. Chronologie technique. - ----- See also Matthew of Edessa; also Michael I., patriarch of the -Jacobites. - -Egli, Emil. Feldzüge in Armenien, von 41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur -Kritik des Tacitus. (In: Max Büdinger, Untersuchungen zur römischen -Kaisergeschichte. Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.) BWH - -Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. Turkey in Europe. London: -E. Arnold, 1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps. new ed. 8°. *OPQ - -Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah yev Hahots -baderazmin. [Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the Armenians.] Venice, -1852. 394 p., 1 pl. 32°. *ONQ - ----- ---- Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pl. 24°. *ONQ - ----- The history of Vartan, and of the battle of the Armenians: -containing an account of the religious wars between the Persians and -Armenians; by Elisæus, bishop of the Arnadunians. Translated from -the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund, -1830. 1 p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4°. †*OAG - ----- Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre des Arméniens. Traduction -nouvelle accompagnée de notes historiques et critiques par Victor -Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et -modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 177-251.) †*ONQ - ----- Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, versione del prete -Giuseppe Cappelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli, 1840. 240 -p. 8°. BBX - ----- Soulèvement national de l'Arménie chrétienne au Ve siècle, -contre la loi de Zoroastre, sous le commandement du Prince Vartan -le Mamigonien. Ouvrage écrit par Élisée Vartabed, contemporain -... traduit en français par ... Grégoire Kabaragy Garabed. Paris: -[P. Renouard,] 1844. 2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 l., 1 map. 8°. ZNV - -Émin, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur le paganisme arménien. [Traduction -du russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et -des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 18, p. 193-244.) -*OAA - ----- See also Faustus of Byzant. - -Engelhardt, Édouard. La Turquie et le Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des -réformes dans l'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu'à nos jours. Paris: -A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84. 2 v. 8°. GIB - -Eschavannes, E. d'. Les familles d'Orient. Histoire de la famille de -Lusignan. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, -1852. 8°. [série 2,] tome 11, p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60, -182-191.) *OAA - ----- Les rois d'Arménie au XIVe siècle. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8°. [série 2,] tome 12, -p. 315-320.) *OAA - -Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis -episcopi Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Armeniaco textu in -Latinum conversum adnotationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis exornatum -opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher ... Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii -PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 2 v. 4°. ††BA - -Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Byzance. Bibliothèque historique -en quatre livres, traduite pour la première fois de l'arménien en -français, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection -des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1867. 4°. v. 1, -p. 201-310.) †*ONQ - -Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche -Uebersetzung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1889. 8°. v. 3, -p. 51-68.) *OAA - -Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia. Lipsiae: -B. G. Teubner. 1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2 - -Fonton, Félix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Maréchal -Paskévitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Caucase, envisagé sous le -point de vue géographique, historique et politique. Paris: Leneveu, -1840. 2 v. 8° and f°. BBP and †BBP - -France.--Ministère des Affaires Étrangères. Documents -diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires arméniennes; projets de réformes dans -l'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, -371 p. f°. †XBI - ----- Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires arméniennes (supplément) -1895-1896. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xv, 124 p. f°. †XBI - -Die Franzoesischen Gelbbücher über Armenien und die Zustände in der -Türkei, 1893-1897. Auszüge. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4°. 1897, p. 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.) †*OAA - -Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Arménie-France; leurs relations -depuis les temps les plus reculés. Vannes: Lafolye frères, 1917. 2 -p.l., (1)8-162 p., 1 l. 12°. BBX - - At head of title: Docteur T. Aslan. - -Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia -from the time of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In his: Annals of -Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8°. v. 2, p. 96-126.) BWH - -Gabrielian, Mugurdich Chojhauji. Armenia, a martyr nation; a historical -sketch of the Armenian people from traditional times to the present -tragic days. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p., 1 -map. 8°. BBX - -Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena, ecclesiastica, & politica, -nunc primum in Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Romanum diligenter -expressa. Coloniæ, 1686. 4 p.l., 504 p., 8 l. 12°. BBX - -Garabed, Grégoire Kabaragy. See Elisha, vartabed. - -Gatteyrias, J. A. Élégie sur les malheurs de l'Arménie, et le -martyre de Saint Vahan de Kogthen, épisode de l'occupation arabe en -Arménie, traduit pour la première fois de l'arménien littéral sur -l'édition des... Méchitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. série 7, v. 16, p. 177-214.) *OAA - -Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 383-388.) *ONK - -Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft bis -zur Entstehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach arabischen und armenischen -Quellen. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903. 88 p. 8°. *ONQ - - Repr.: Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie, Bd. 2, p. 149-225, - *ONL. - -Ghésarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe. - -Ghévont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquêtes des Arabes en -Arménie par l'éminent Ghévond, vardabed arménien écrivain du huitième -siècle traduite par Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Librairie de -Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv, 164 p. 8°. *ONQ - -Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1877, no. 15. Further -correspondence respecting the affairs of Turkey. London: Harrison and -Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1877, v. 91.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch from the marquis of Salisbury -inclosing a copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13, -1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 1 p.l., 31 p. f°. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.) *SDD - - Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of Ardahan, Kars and - Batoum.... Articles 61 and 62 treat of reforms in the provinces - inhabited by Armenians and of religious liberty. - ----- Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspondence respecting the condition -of the population in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and -Sons [1879]. v. 128 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1878-79, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the commission -sent by the Porte to inquire into the condition of the vilayet of -Aleppo. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f°. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspondence respecting the condition -of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and -Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation -of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, -282 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, -v. 82.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation -of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix, -323 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1881, -v. 100.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspondence respecting the condition -of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. London: Harrison and -Sons [1889]. v, 91 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1889, v. 87.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspondence respecting the condition of -the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of Moussa Bey. In -continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons -[1890]. iii, 130 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1890, v. 82.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the proceedings -in the case of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1 -(1890)." London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101 p. f°. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890-91, v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In continuation of -"Turkey no. 1, 1891.") London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv, 86 p., -1 l. f°. *SDD and ††XBI - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the introduction of -reforms in the Armenian provinces of Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison -and Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xv, -230 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, -v. 95.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitzmaurice from Birejik, -Ourfa, Adiaman, and Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. 1 -p.l., 19 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, -v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 3, -1896.") London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f°. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspondence respecting the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1904]. viii, 83 p. f°. -*SDD and †XBI - -Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey -in 1877-1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1879. 2 v. 8°. GLN - -Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. See Agathangelos. - -Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Grégoire le prêtre. (In: Institut -de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, -p. 151-201.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Greiffenhag, André M. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'histoire d'Arménie (In: Institut -de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, -p. 411-430.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and the war; an Armenian's point of -view, with an appeal to Britain and the coming peace conference. With -a preface by the Rt. Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder & Stoughton, -1917. xx, 200 p. 12°. BTZE - ----- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1917?] xvi p., 1 l., 19-192 -p. 12°. BTZE - -Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of the Armenians and the Franks during -the reign of Leon II, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Armenia" Publishing Co., -1905.] 39 p. 8°. BAC p.v.14 - - Repr.: Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11-24, †*ONK. - ----- The Russification of the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.) -†*ONK - -Henderson, Bernard William. The chronology of the wars in Armenia, -A. D. 51-63. (Classical review. London, 1901. 4°. v. 15, p. 159-165, -204-213, 266-274.) †RBA - -Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful history. London: Archibald -Constable & Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 pl. 8°. GLR - -Herold, A. Ferdinand. L'amitié de la France et de l'Arménie -(1895-1908). (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, -p. 697-706.) *ONK - -Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chronographie d'Héthoum, seigneur -de Gôrigos, ouvrage inédit du moine Aithon, auteur de l'Histoire -des Tatars; traduit pour la première fois sur le texte arménien de -l'édition de Venise ... par Victor Langlois. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, -p. 103-114.) *OAA - ----- Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tartares de Haiton ... qui comprend, -premièrement, une succincte & agréable description de plusieurs -roiaumes ou païs orientaux, selon l'état dans lequel ils se trouvoient -environ l'an 1300. Secondement, une relation de beaucoup de choses -remarquables, qui sont arrivées aux peuples de ces païs & nations. Le -tout décrit par la main de N. Salcon, & traduit suivant l'édition -latine de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers voyages curieux, -faits en Tartarie. Leide, 1729. 4°. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) -Reserve - ----- ---- (In: P. Bergeron, Voyages faits principalement en Asie dans -les XII, XIII, XIV, XV siècles. La Haye, 1735. 4°. v. 2, 96 cols., -1 l., 1 map.) Reserve and †BBE - ----- Historia orientalis Haythoni Armenii: et hvic svbiectvm -Marci Pavli Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum è speculo -historiali Vincentij Beluacensis eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by -R. Reineccius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 p.l., 211 f., -87 l., 1 table. 12°. Reserve - ----- The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie the Armenian, of Asia, and -specially touching the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas, Purchas his -pilgrimes. London, 1625. f°. part 3, p. 108-128.) †KBC - ----- Relation de Hayton, prince d'Arménie.... (In: Louis de Backer, -L'extrême Orient au moyen âge. Paris, 1877. 8°. p. 125-255.) BBB - ----- Table chronologique de Héthoum, comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut -de France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, -p. 469-490.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2 -ports. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1915. 8°. Jahrg. 2, p. 422-436.) -*OAA - -Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of the kings of -Armenia. Translated from the Armenian into the Russian language -by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the Russian into English and -compared with the original Armenian manuscript by James Glen. 94 -p. (Oriental Translation Fund. Miscellaneous translations. London, -1834. 8°. v. 2.) *OAG - -Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. - -Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, -1835. 3 v. 4°. *ONM - -Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for -schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., -303 p. 16°. *ONM - -Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1869. f°. ††BTR - - Contents: Préface; Introduction; Le royaume de la Petite Arménie - ou la Cilicie au temps des croisades; Tableaux généalogiques - et dynastiques; Matthew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; - Gregory the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funèbre de Baudouin; - Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia, Élégie sur la prise - d'Édesse; Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, Élégie sur la prise - de Jérusalem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa Chronique; - Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de l'Histoire d'Arménie; Vartan the - Great, Extrait de l'Histoire universelle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de - la chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table chronologique; - Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite Arménie; - Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon; Hethoum II, king of - Armenia, Poème; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de l'ouvrage intitulé: - Réflexions sur les institutions de l'église et explication du - mystère de la messe; Sempad, constable of Armenia, Chronique du - royaume de la Petite Arménie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rimée des - souverains de la Petite Arménie; Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de - sa conférence avec le légat du pape; Appendice, Continuation de - l'histoire du royaume de la Petite Arménie; Chartes arméniennes; - Index. - - Armenian texts with French translations. - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de l'Arménie par le R. P. Jacques -Dr. Issaverdens, Mékhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nombreuses -figures exécutées aux frais de Mr. Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise: -Imprimerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pl. ob. 4°. †*ONQ - -Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Arménie par le patriarche -Jean VI dit Jean Catholicos traduite de l'arménien en français par -M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, -462 p. 8°. *ONQ - -Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Mémoire de Jean Ouosk'herdjan, prêtre arménien -de Wagarchabad, pour servir à l'histoire des événemens qui ont -eu lieu en Arménie et en Géorgie à la fin du dix-huitième siècle -et au commencement du dix-neuvième, suivi de vingt-huit anciennes -inscriptions arméniennes, traduit de l'arménien. (In: J. H. Klaproth, -Mémoires relatifs à l'Asie. Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 1, p. 225-309.) -*OAC - -Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians as soldiers. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 61-63.) †*ONK - -Kennedy, J. The Indians in Armenia, 130 B. C.-300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1904. 8°. 1904, p. 309-314.) *OAA - -Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen -Fürstentümer. Auszug. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 126-128.) -*OAA - ----- Der Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer. (Wiener Zeitschrift -für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 60-69.) -*OAA - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was Artasches von Armenien der -Besieger des Krösus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wiener Zeitschrift für -die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.) *OAA - -Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman. [A short history of -Armenia, translated into Arabic from the Armenian.] Jerusalem, -1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 2 l. 8°. *ONQ - -Khatch, A. See Dolens, Noël, and A. Khatch. - -Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient Armenia. (American -antiquarian. Chicago, 1908. 8°. v. 30, p. 270-275.) HBA - -Kiepert, Heinrich. Über älteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte -von Armenien. 1 map. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1870. 8°. 1869, p. 216-243.) -*EE - -Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Aperçu des entreprises des Mongols en -Géorgie et en Arménie dans le XIIIe siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. 193-214, 273-305.) *OAA - ----- Extrait du Derbend-nâmeh, ou de l'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8°. série 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.) *OAA - ----- See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan. - -Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la -Petite Arménie au XIVe siècle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Recueil de travaux -d'érudition dédiés à Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogué. Paris, -1909. 4°. p. 303-327.) †*OAC - -Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince. - -Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1919. 8°. v. 2, p. 60-71.) *ONK - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Agathangelos. - -Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniia; ocherki proshlago, prirody, kul'tury -i pr. sostavil N. M. Lagov. Petrograd: N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915. viii, -134 p. 8°. *QG p.v.54 - - Armenia: her past, nature and culture. - -Langlois, Victor. Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l'Arménie publiée en français sous les auspices de son excellence -Nubar-Pacha.... Paris: Firmin Didot Frères, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2 -v. 4°. †*ONQ - - Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits anciennement en - arménien. - - Tome 2. Historiens arméniens du cinquième siècle. - ----- Considérations sur les rapports de l'Arménie avec la France au -moyen âge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, -1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, p. 235-249.) *OAA - ----- Documents pour servir à une sigillographie des rois d'Arménie -au moyen âge. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1855. 8°. année 11, -p. 630-634.) MTA - ----- Une fête à la cour de Léon II, roi d'Arménie, au XIIIe -siècle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, -1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.) *OAA - ----- Lettre à Monsieur l'académicien Brosset, sur quelques points -d'histoire politique, religieuse et civile des Arméniens et -des Franks, à l'époque des croisades. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1861. f°. tome 3, col. 241-248.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 280-291, *OAA. - ----- Lettre à M. l'académicien Brosset, sur la succession des rois -d'Arménie de la dynastie de Roupen et de la maison de Lusignan, -d'après les sources orientates et occidentales. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg. 1862. f°. tome 4, -col. 285-300.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 413-428, *OAA. - ----- Place de l'Arménie dans l'histoire du monde. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 4, -p. 321-331.) *OAA - ----- See also Agathangelos; also Elisha, vartabed; also Hethoum, -prince of Gorigos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites; -also Sempad, constable of Armenia. - -Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Arménie traduite pour la première fois -en français et accompagnée de notes historiques et critiques par -le P. Samuel ... Ghésarian. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des -historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie. Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, -p. 253-367.) †*ONQ - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Die Einwanderung -der Armenier im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen der -Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 130-140.) -*OAA - ----- Materialien zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens. -Mit einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus Armenien und Diyarbekr, -von Max van Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pl. 4°. (Königliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen: -Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 3.) *EE - ----- Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv für -Religionswissenschaft. Tübingen, 1900. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA - -Lenormant, François. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arménie -avant les Achéménides. (In his: Lettres assyriologiques. Paris, -1871. 4°. tome 1, p. 113-164.) *OCK - -Léon III, king of Armenia. Décret ou privilège de Léon III, roi -d'Arménie, en faveur des Génois, en l'année 1288; tiré des archives -de Gènes par J. de Saint-Martin. (Institut de France.--Académie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et extraits des -manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4°. tome 11, p. 97-122.) *EO - -Léon VI, king of Armenia. - -Basmadjian, K. J. Léon VI of Lusignan. [A history of the last king -of Armenia.] Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 l., 1 fac., 1 pl., 1 port. 4°. -†*ONQ - - Léon VI is frequently referred to as Léon V. - -Carrière, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi d'Arménie Léon V. (Revue de -l'Orient latin. Paris, 1902. 8°. tome 9, p. 1-5.) *OBA - -Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chrysobulle, octroyé par Léon V, -roi d'Arménie, aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 375-387.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 649-666, *OAA. - -Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de -Léon, dernier roi des Arméniens. (Institut de France.--Académie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Mémoires. Paris, 1836. 4°. tome 12, -partie 2, p. 147-158.) *EO - -Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau des rois Léon II (I) -et Léon VI (V) d'Arménie. 2 pl. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris, -1893. 8°. tome 1, p. 161-167.) *OBA - -Tournebize, François. Léon V de Lusignan dernier roi de -l'Arméno-Cilicie. (Études publiées par des pères de la Compagnie de -Jésus. Paris, 1910. 8°. v. 122, p. 60-79, 196-203.) *DM - -Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein Beitrag zu der Geschichte -der Beziehungen zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Armenien im -Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban [1904]. 34 p., 1 l. 4°. †BBX - -MacColl, Malcolm. Armenia and the Transvaal. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. 313-329.) *DA - -Macler, Frédéric. Les Arméniens en Turquie. (Revue du monde -musulman. Paris, 1913. 8°. v. 24, p. 115-173.) *OAA - ----- Pseudo-Sebêos, texte arménien traduit et annoté par Frédéric -Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8°. série 10, v. 6, -p. 121-155.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arménie russe et en -Arménie turque, juillet-octobre, 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, -1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8°. (France.--Ministère de l'Instruction Publique -et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -littéraires. nouvelle série, fasc. 2.) *EN - ----- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 117-119.) †*ONK - ----- See also Maribas the Chaldean. - -Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani. - -Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo -(Mar Abas Katina?). Essai de critique historico-littéraire par -Frédéric Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, v. 1, -p. 491-549.) *OAA - -Marr, N. Kavkazskii kul'turnyi mir i Armeniia. (Zhurnal Ministerstva -Narodnago Prosvieshcheniia. Petrograd, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6, -p. 280-330.) *QCA - - A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia. - -Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimée des souverains de la Petite -Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 681-687.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Matthieu d'Édesse (962-1136) avec la -continuation de Grégoire le prêtre jusqu'en 1162.... (In: Bibliothèque -historique arménienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens arméniens -traduits en français. Par Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin [1858]. 4 -p.l., xxvii, 546 p., 1 l. 8°.) *OAG - ----- [Extraits de la Chronique.] Expéditions de Nicéphore Phocas et de -Jean Zimiscès dans la Mésopotamie, la Syrie et la Palestine. Récit -de la première croisade. (In: Institut de France.--Académie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 1-150.) -††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites. Chronique de Michel le grand, -patriarche des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la première fois sur -la version arménienne du prêtre Ischôk, par Victor Langlois. Venise: -Typographie de l'Académie de Saint-Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4°. -†*ODR - ----- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien. (In: Institut de -France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, -p. 309-409.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien comprenant l'histoire -des temps écoulés depuis l'année VIIIe du règne de l'empereur Justin -II, jusqu'à la seconde année du règne de Léon III, l'Isaurien; -traduit de l'arménien par Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1848-49. 8°. série 4. v. 12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.) *OAA - -Mkhithar of Aïrivank. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. - -Monteith, William. Kars and Erzeroum: with the campaigns of Prince -Paskiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account of the conquests of -Russia beyond the Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great to -the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adrianople. London: Longman, Brown, -Green and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pl. 8°. GLF - -Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn -'Umar al-. - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 135-136.) †*ONK - ----- The rise and fall of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 149-150.) †*ONK - -Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots. [History of Armenia.] Venice, -1827. 1 p.l., 624 p., 4 pl. 24°. *ONQ - ----- Mosis Chorenensis Historiæ Armeniacæ Libri III. Accedit -ejusdem Scriptoris Epitome Geographiæ. Præmittitur præfatio quæ de -Literatura, ac Versione Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur appendix, -quæ continet Epistolas duas Armeniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Paulum -Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios; nunc primum ex codice -Ms. integrè divulgatas. Armeniacè ediderunt, Latinè verterunt, notisque -illustrârunt Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii.... Londini: -apud Joannem Whistonum, 1736. 2 p.l., xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4°. †*ONQ - ----- Histoire d'Arménie en trois livres, traduction nouvelle -accompagnée de notes historiques, critiques et philologiques: (In: -Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 45-175.) †*ONQ - ----- Storia di Mosè Corenese versione italiana illustrata -dai Monaci Armeni Mechitaristi ritoccata quanto allo stile da -N. Tommaséo. Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, -403 p., 8 l. 8°. *ONQ - ----- ---- Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, -403 p., 8 l. 2. ed. 8°. *ONQ - ----- See also Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Anderson, William. Notes on the geography of western -Afghanistan. [Appendix. Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts -proposed from the work of Moses Khorenensis.] (Asiatic Society of -Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1849. 8°. v. 18, p. 553-594.) *OHA - -Carrière, Auguste. La légende d'Abgar dans l'histoire -d'Arménie de Moïse de Khoren. (In: École des langues orientales -vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil de mémoires. Paris: Imprimerie -nationale. 1895. f°. p. 357-414.) †*OAF - -Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes bei Moses von -Khoren. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.) *OAA - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Armianskii epos v Istorii Armenii -Moiseia Khorenskago. Opyt kritiki istochnikov. Moscow: V. Gatzuk, -1896. 2 parts in 1. 4°. *QB - - A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses of Chorene. - ----- Nachalo kriticheskago izucheniia istorii Armenii Moiseia -Khorenskago. (Zhurnal Min. Narodn. Prosv. St. Petersburg, 1894. -8°. 1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.) *QCA - ----- Zur Erklärung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von -Chorene. Von Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, -1893. 8°. v. 7, p. 21-28.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Étude sur les sources de l'histoire -d'Arménie de Moïse de Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1861. f°. tome 3, col. 531-583.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 293-368, *OAA. - -Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moïse de Khoren, historien arménien du Ve -siècle de l'ère du Christ et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur -l'histoire d'Arménie; accompagné de notes et commentaires et suivi d'un -précis géographique. Paris: A. Lemerre, 1866. 97 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONQ - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur la vie et les écrits de -Moyse de Khoren, historien arménien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1823. 8°. série 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.) *OAA - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe -Persique à travers l'Arménie, le Kurdistan et la Mésopotamie par -P. Müller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la géographie et l'histoire -ancienne de l'Arménie et les inscriptions cunéiformes du bassin de -Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Université catholique d'Amérique, -1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4°. (Relation des missions -scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Müller-Simonis, 1888-1889.) -†BBV - -Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich. Gruziia i Armeniia. St. Petersburg: -Tip. III Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12°. *QG - - Georgia and Armenia. - -Nersès, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Arméniens de Turquie. Rapport -du patriarche arménien de Constantinople à la sublime porte; traduit -de l'arménien par K. S. Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l., -67 p. 8°. *ONR - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha, vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa. - -Nève, Félix. Étude sur Thomas de Medzoph, et sur son histoire de -l'Arménie au XVe siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8°. série 5, -v. 6, p. 221-281.) *OAA - ----- Exposé des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh dans l'Asie -occidentale, d'après la chronique arménienne inédite de Thomas de -Medzoph. 158 p. (Académie royale des sciences, des lettres et des -beaux-arts de Belgique. Mémoires couronnés. Bruxelles, 1861. 8°. tome -11, no. 4.) *EM - -Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn -'Umar al-. - -Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and the campaign of 1877. London: -Cassell, Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps, 4 plans. 8°. -BBX - -O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams, William Llewelyn. - -Orpélian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Oukhtanes. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. - -Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Armenia, a brief study -and interpretation, with an introduction by Secretary James -L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim Press [cop. 1918]. xii p., -2 l., 164 p. 12°. BBX - - Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 626-632; - v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK. - -Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les Arméniens. (Revue politique -internationale. Paris, 1914. 8°. 1914. partie 1, p. 463-479.) SEA - -Pis'ma iz Armenii. (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1829. 8°. 1829, -no. 8, p. 361-400.) *QCA - - Letters from Armenia. - -Prud'homme, Évariste. See Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd; also Constitution -nationale; also Zénob of Klag. - -Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 280-282.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenians and Persia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 139-141.) †*ONK - ----- The English and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 213-214.) †*ONK - ----- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx, -432 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 12°. (Story of the nations.) *OMV - ----- The sixth great Oriental monarchy; or, The geography, history and -antiquities of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873. xiii p., -1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8°. Stuart 6686 - ----- ---- New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. [188-?] xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., -2 maps, 1 pl. 8°. *OMV - ----- The story of Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx, -432 p., 1 map. 12°. (Story of the nations.) *OMV - -Reinach, Théodore. Mithridate Eupator, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot -et Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pl. 8°. (Bibliothèque -d'archéologie, d'art et d'histoire ancienne.) BBP - -Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Arménie de Jean Dardel, évêque -de Tortiboli. (Société de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient -latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, p. 1-15.) *OBA - -Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 315-316.) †*ONK - ----- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 4°. v. 8, -p. 217-220.) †*ONK - -Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The deportation of the Armenians, -described from day to day by a kind woman somewhere in Turkey; edited -by W. W. Rockwell.... New York: American Committee for Armenian and -Syrian Relief, 1916. 24 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.208 - -Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual position of Armenia and the Armenians -under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 9, -p. 34-39.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia, the Armenians and treaties. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421-437, 476-498.) -*ONK - ----- Armenia under the Treaty of Paris of 1856. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.) †*ONK - ----- L'Arménie, les Arméniens et les traités. (Revue de droit -international et de législation comparée. Bruxelles, 1887-89. 8°. tome -19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p. 291-353.) XBA - ----- Diplomatic remonstrances. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, -no. 3, p. 21-40; no. 4, p. 40-47.) †*ONK - ----- Legal position of Turkish Armenia under the treaties of San -Stefano and Berlin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of the 4th June, -1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 8, p. 29-35.) †*ONK - ----- Period from 1878 to 1881. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, -no. 10, p. 6-13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.) †*ONK - ----- Review of consular reports. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, -no. 1, p. 13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.) †*ONK - -Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 -p. 8°. (Länder und Völker der Türkei; Schriften des Deutschen -Vorderasienkomitees. Heft 10.) GIC - -Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh -dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii. 26 Noiabria 1912 goda--10 Maia 1914 -goda. Petrograd: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya, 1915. 294 p. 4°. -*QG - - A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with reforms in - Armenia. - -Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book. (Ararat. London, -1915-16. 8°. v. 2, p. 314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3, -p. 7-10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298, 394-397, 440-443, -493-495.) *ONK - -Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun--its past and -present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, p. 196-205.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire -des Arsacides. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8°. série 1, v. 1, -p. 65-77.) *OAA - ----- Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides. Ouvrage posthume -de M. J. Saint-Martin. Publié sous les auspices du Ministère de -l'Instruction Publique. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8°. -*OMV - ----- Histoire des révolutions de l'Arménie, sous le règne d'Arsace II, -pendant le 4. siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829-30. 8°. série 2, -v. 4, p. 401-452; v. 5, p. 161-207, 336-374.) *OAA - ----- Mémoires historiques et géographiques sur l'Arménie, suivis du -texte arménien de l'histoire des princes Orpélians par E. Orpélian, -archevêque de Siounie, et de celui des Géographies attribuées à Moyse -de Khoren et au docteur Vartan, avec plusieurs autres pièces relatives -à l'histoire d'Arménie; le tout accompagné d'une traduction françoise -et de notes explicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818-19. 2 v. 8°. -*ONQ - ----- See also Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia; also Léon III, king -of Armenia. - -Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chronographie de Samuel -d'Ani. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 445-468.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam ætatem ratio -e libris historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex Haicanis quinque -codicibus ab Joanne Zohrabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscriptum atque -emendatum Joannes Zohrabus et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis curis -Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, -Patrologiæ cursus completus.... Series Græca. Paris, 1857. 4°. tomus -19, col. 599-742.) ZEL - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Samouel d'Ani; revue générale de sa -chronologie (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1873. f°. tome 18, col. 402-442.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 741-798, *OAA. - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte; hrsg., -mit Einleitung und Glossen versehen von F. N. Finck. (Zeitschrift für -armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 1-32, 97-117, -177-219, 301-336; Bd. 2, p. 81-111.) *ONL - - The chronicle of Samuel of Ani. - -Sandwith, Humphry. How the Turks rule Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1878. 8°. v. 3, p. 314-329.) *DA - ----- A narrative of the siege of Kars and of the six months' -resistance by the Turkish garrison under General Williams to the -Russian army: together with a narrative of travels ... in Armenia -and Lazistan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 348 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8°. -BBX - -Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chronique du royaume de la Petite -Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 605-680.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, seigneur de Babaron, -connétable d'Arménie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, comprenant -l'histoire des temps écoulés depuis l'établissement des Roupéniens -en Cilicie, jusqu'à l'extinction de cette dynastie. Traduit pour -la première fois de l'arménien, sur les éditions de Moscou et de -Paris par Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. série 7, tome 4, no. 6.) -*QCB - -Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 261-265.) †*ONK - -Sobraniye aktov. Sobranie aktov, otnosiashikhsia k obozrieniiu istorii -armianskago naroda. Moscow: Lazarevykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazykov, -1838. 3 v. 8°. *QB - - A collection of facts relating to the history of the Armenian - people. - -Stadler, A. de. See Émin, Jean Baptiste. - -Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, -1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 435-449.) †*OGC - -Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The medieval kingdoms of Cyprus -and Armenia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the study of medieval and -modern history and kindred subjects.... Oxford, 1886. 8°. p. 156-207.) -BAF - -Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople; sketches of German -and Young Turkish ethics and politics.... Translated from the German -[by] E. Allen and the author. New York: George H. Doran Co. [1917.] xiv -p., 1 l., 17-292 p. 8°. BTZE - -Svasley, Miran. Anglo-Armenian relations from the XII to XIV -centuries. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3-11.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16, Dec., 1917, *ONK. - ----- Armenia in and before 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1905-06. 4°. v. 1, -no. 9, p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2, no. 6, -p. 11-23.) †*ONK - -Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last heritage; a short history -of the Turkish Empire. London: Macmillan and Co., Ltd., 1915. xii, -638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 plans, 23 pl., 1 port. 8°. *OPQ - -Tchobanian, Archag. L'Arménie; son histoire, sa littérature, son -rôle en Orient. Conférence faite le 9 mars 1897 à la salle de la -Société de géographie.... Paris: Société du Mercure de France, -1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12°. BBX - ----- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their -future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the -Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., -1914. xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX - -Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, -1900. 8°. tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.) *ER - -Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset, Marie Félicité. - -Thomas of Medzoph. See Nève, Félix. - -Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor und während der -Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.) *ONL - ----- Die inneren Zustände von Armenien unter Asot I. (ausgenommen -die Geschichte des armenischen Naxararowt 'iwns und der armenischen -Kirche). (Berlin.--Universität: Seminar für orientalische -Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1904. 8°. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung 2, -p. 104-153.) *OAA - ----- Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens unter Asot -I. und Smbat I. (Berlin.--Universität: Seminar für orientalische -Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1905. 4°. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung 2, -p. 98-215.) *OAA - -Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish relations. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 104-105.) †*ONK - ----- A historical sketch of Russia's relations with -Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8°. v. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.) *ONK - ----- The Kurds in their relation to Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 375-378, 426-430.) *ONK - ----- The relations of Armenia with England. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 53-55.) †*ONK - ----- The relations of Armenia with England in the middle -ages. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 368-373.) *ONK - ----- Russia's relations with Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f°. v. 8, p. 122-124, 153-156.) †*ONK - -Tommaséo, Niccolò. See Moses of Chorene. - -Tournebize, François. Histoire politique et religieuse de -l'Arménie. Depuis les origines des Arméniens jusqu'à la mort de -leur dernier roi (l'an 1393).... Paris: Librairie A. Picard et fils -[1910?]. 2 p.l., 872 p., 3 maps. 4°. BBX - -Transmigration des Arméniens d'Aderbéidjan sur le territoire -russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8°. série 2, v. 13, -p. 317-337.) *OAA - -Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist -party. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 3, p. 451-457, 516-522; v. 4, -p. 34-38.) *ONK - -Tutundjian, Télémaque. Du pacte politique entre l'état ottoman et les -nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie. Dissertation pour le doctorat -présentée à la faculté de droit de l'Université de Lausanne. Lausanne: -G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p., 1 l. 8°. *OPQ - -Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De l'état moral et politique -de l'Arménie turque. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. 261-266.) *OAA - ----- Empire ottoman. Les Arméniens sous la domination -ottomane. Fragment historique. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et -des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.) *OAA - -Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite -Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 491-535.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Vahram's Chronicle of the Armenian kingdom in Cilicia during the -time of the Crusades. Translated from the original Armenian with notes -and illustrations by Charles F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation -Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 l., 23-110 p. 8°. (C. F. Neumann, Translations -from the Chinese and Armenian.) *OAG - ----- Chronique du royaume arménien de la Cilicie à l'époque des -croisades composée par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur l'original -arménien par Sahag Bedrosian. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et -des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 17, p. 245-254, -315-325.) *OAA - -Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's ordeal. A sketch of the main -features of the history of Armenia; and an inside account of the work -of American missionaries among Armenians, and its ruinous effect. New -York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pl. 12°. BBX - -Vérité sur le mouvement révolutionnaire arménien et les mesures -gouvernementales. Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8°. BTZE p.v.253 - -Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the Tartars. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 233-235.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- The Armeno-Tartar hostilities. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 251-252.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 -p., 64 pl. 8°. *R-GMV - ----- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 200-202.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- Russian bureaucracy and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 219-220.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Arménie, -ses origines, son passé, son avenir? Préface par Jean Jullien. Paris: -Dorbon-ainé [cop. 1917]. xiii, 16-110 p., 1 l. 16°. BBX - -Vziatie Arzeruma (pis'ma iz Aremnii). (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, -1830. 8°. 1830, no. 2, p. 141-175.) *QCA - - Capture of Erzeroum. - -Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der -Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien von Mohammed ben Omar el -Wakedi. Aus dem Arabischen übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von -B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. und mit Zusätzen und Erläuterungen versehen von -Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Hamburg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4°. †*OFL - -Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in Armenia. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1878. 8°. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.) *DA - -Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene. - -Whiston, William. See Moses of Chorene. - -Williams, Charles. The Armenian campaign: a diary of the campaign -of 1877, in Armenia and Koordistan. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co., -1878. xx, 366 p., 2 maps. 8°. BBX - -Williams, William Llewelyn. The ancient kingdom of greater -Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 5-7, 25-27.) -†*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 41-51. - ----- Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an -introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd., -1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8°. BBX - ----- The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 36-39.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 64-81. - ----- Under the heel of the Turk. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 56-58.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 82-98. - -Zavak. Armenia: a chronological -treatise. B. C. 2247-A. D. 1375. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, -p. 80-83, 129-135, 183-187, 234-239.) *ONK - ----- Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, -p. 324-331.) *ONK - -Zénob of Klag. Histoire de Darôn. [Translated by Évariste -Prud'homme.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8°. série 6, v. 2, -p. 401-475.) *OAA - -Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani. - - - - -MASSACRES - -The Adana massacres: who is responsible? The Parliamentary commission -to Adana. Interview with an Armenian deputy. Change in the tone of -the Turkish press. The central government acts promptly. Decision -to bring the chief offenders, including high officials, to -trial. Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12°. GIC p.v.5 - -American Armenian Relief Fund. The cry of Armenia. [New York: American -Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with the American Committee for -Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8°. BTZE p.v.243 - -American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. More material for -your sermon on Bible lands, to-day, A. D. 1918. [New York, 1918.] 31 -p. nar. 8°. BTZE p.v.301 - - Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, and others. - ----- A national test of brotherhood; America's opportunity to relieve -suffering in Armenia, Syria, Persia and Palestine. [New York, 1917?; -32 p. 8°. BTZW p.v.2 - -Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille -Arméniens. Paris: Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.270 - -Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Armenia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, -1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 8°. BBX - ----- In His name. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 1 l., -5-52 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 8°. BBX - ----- On the cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: -[Fukuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p., 1 l. 12°. BBX - ----- Peace and no peace. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., -101 p., 1 l. 12°. YFX p.v.12 - ----- The peace problem. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., -131 p., 1 l. 12°. YFX p.v.12 - ----- The truth about the Armenian massacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette, -1910. 26 p. 12°. BBH p.v.2 - -Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Campbell. Our responsibilities -for Turkey. Facts and memories of forty years. London: J. Murray, -1896. 166 p. 12°. GIE - ----- See also Armenia. - -Armenia. Letter from the duke of Argyll, &c. Documentary and historical -evidence of England's responsibility for the horrors inflicted by the -Turks upon the Armenian people. Manchester: "Guardian" Printing Works, -1896. 16 p. 8°. BBH p.v.4 - -The Armenian deportations. From the English Blue Book. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917-18. f°. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253-255, 270-271, -286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.) †*ONK - -Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917-18. 8°. v. 1, p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347, -453-457, 506-515, 555-563.) *ONK - -The Armenian massacre. (Hartford Seminary record. Hartford, -1895. 8°. v. 5, p. 251-279.) ZISF - -The Assassination of Armenia. The Turkish program of annihilation -described by government representatives, teachers, missionaries, -and other eyewitnesses. (Missionary review of the world. New York, -1915. 8°. new series, v. 28, p. 837-848.) ZKVA - -Les Atrocités en Arménie. (L'Asie française. Paris, 1915. 4°. année -15, p. 82-89.) †BBA - -Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'épouvante, l'Arménie martyre. Préface de -M. Paul Deschanel.... Paris: A. Michel [1917]. 2 p.l., v, 260 p., -14 pl., 2 ports. 12°. BTZE - - An account, with official documents, of the massacre, resistance - and deportation of the Armenians in the European war. - -Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana. Relations de -missionnaires. (Études par des pères de la Compagnie de Jésus. Paris, -1909. 8°. v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.) *DM - -Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the Armenian atrocities. A -graphic and thrilling history of Turkey--The Armenians, and -the events that have led up to the terrible massacres ... in -Armenia.... By Rev. E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin, -E. A. Grosvenor.... With an introduction by F. E. Willard. New York: -Hibbard & Young [cop. 1896]. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p., 1 map, 1 pl., -1 port. sq. 8°. BBX - ----- Turkey and the Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror. From Tartar -huts to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of oppression--Moslem and -Christian--Sultan and Patriarch--broken pledges followed by massacre -and outrage. The Red Cross to the rescue. With an introduction by -Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4, -v-xv, 17-574 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. BBX and *ONQ - -Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz. Abdul Hamid und die -Christenverfolgungen in der Türkei. Aufzeichnungen nach amtlichen -Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt [pref. 1896]. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8°. -BBX - -Brézol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passé là. Recueil de documents, -dossiers, rapports, requêtes, protestations, suppliques et enquêtes, -établissant la vérité sur les massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris: -l'auteur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12°. *OPQ - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian massacres. (New -Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 51-53.) †*ONK - ----- See also Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous. no. 31 -(1916); also Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. - -Burns, John. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Carlier, Émilie. Au milieu des massacres; journal de la femme d'un -consul de France en Arménie. Paris: F. Juven [1903]. 2 p.l., 4-156 p., -1 port. 12°. *ONQ - -Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Armenia. (Queen's quarterly. Kingston, -1916. 8°. v. 24, p. 228-235.) *DA - -The Constantinople massacre. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 457-465.) *DA - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Armenia. (Century. New York, -1918. 8°. v. 96, p. 660-667.) *DA - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A story of the Armenian massacres, -republished from the newspaper "Aspares."] Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., -194 p. 12°. *ONP - -Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian massacres. (Contemporary review. London, -1917. 8°. v. 111, p. 486-494.) *DA - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169-171, †*ONK. - -Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's -horrible circumstances; or, The tragedy of the massacres at -Etesia. Written by an Armenian of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, -1904. 8, 32 p., 3 pl. 8°. *ONQ - -Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Arménie martyre, par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La -domination ottomane. Genève, 1917. 2. ed. 12°. p. 65-136.) BBX - ----- Martyred Armenia, by Fà'iz el-Ghusein ... translated from the -original Arabic.... New York: G. H. Doran Co., 1918. vii p., 1 l., -52 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.293 - ----- Die Türkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik -Faiz el-Ghassein. Zürich: Art. Institut O. Füssli, 1918. 100 p., -1 map. 8°. BBX - - Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100. - -Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks and the truth about the holocaust -at Adana in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Written and compiled in -April, 1911, by the author of "Turkey and the Turk." [London? 1913.] vi -p., 1 l., 216 p., 1 map. 12°. BBX - -Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selection of documentary -evidence relating to the Armenian atrocities from German and other -sources. London: J. J. Keliher & Co., Ltd., 1917. 3 p.l., 127 p. 8°. -BTZE - -Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of -the Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: Century Co., 1917. xiv p., -1 l., 194 p. 12°. BBX - ----- Les Turcs ont passé par là! Journal d'une Américaine pendant les -massacres d'Arménie. Traduit de l'anglais par F. de Jessen, préface -de Fr. Thiébault-Sisson. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii, 163 p., -1 l., 3 ports. 12°. BBX - - A translation of the preceding. - -Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest page of modern history; events -in Armenia in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities. New York: -G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1916. 71 p. 12°. BTZE - - Sources, p. 69-71. - ----- "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne." Les derniers -massacres d'Arménie, les responsabilités, par Herbert Adams -Gibbons.... Traduit de l'anglais. [Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47 -p. 16°. (Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasc.] 92.) BTZE - -Gladstone, William Ewart. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). The -treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 1915-16. Documents -presented to Viscount Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state for foreign -affairs, by Viscount Bryce. With a preface by Viscount Bryce. London: -Sir J. Causton and Sons, 1916. xlii, 684 p., 1 map. 8°. XBI and -*ONQ - ----- Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. Part I. Events at Sassoon, and commission of -inquiry at Moush. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., -1 map. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, -v. 109.) *SDD - - Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. - ----- ---- Part II. Commission of inquiry at Moush: procès-verbaux -and separate depositions. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. 3, -378 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, -v. 109.) *SDD - - Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. - -Greene, Frederick Davis. The Armenian crisis in Turkey; the massacre -of 1894, its antecedents and significance with a consideration of some -of the factors which enter into the solution of this phase of the -eastern question. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., -1 map, 1 pl. 12°. BBX - ----- Armenian massacres; or, The sword of Mohammed, containing a -complete and thrilling account of the terrible atrocities and wholesale -murders committed in Armenia by Mohammedan fanatics, including -a full account of the Turkish people, their history, government, -manners, customs and strange religious belief. To which is added: -The Mohammedan reign of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Davenport -Northrop. [Philadelphia:] American Oxford Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] xviii, -512 p., 1 folded map, 18 pl., 1 port. 12°. BBX - - p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged matter in the - author's Rule of the Turk. - ----- The rule of the Turk. A revised and enlarged edition of The -Armenian Crisis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. xix, 192 p., -1 map, 2 pl. 12°. BBX - - Bibliography, p. 183-186. - -Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians in the eastern question. The -Armenian crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime of Christendom. New -York [cop. 1900]. 8°. p. 139-238.) GIE - -Griselle, Eugène. Une victime du pangermanisme; l'Arménie -martyre. Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1916. 127 p. 12°. ("Pages actuelles," -1914-1916. no. 83-84.) BTZE - -Grosvenor, E. A. See Bliss, Edwin Munsell. - -Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolution of the Turkish -massacre of Armenian subjects. (American Antiquarian -Society. Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8°. v. 12, p. 288-294.) IAA - ----- The martyrdom of Armenia. (Missionary review of the world. New -York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.) ZKVA - ----- See also Bliss, Edwin Munsell. - -Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. - -Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der -letzten Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4°. 1897, p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556-566.) -†*OAA - ----- Letters from the scenes of the recent massacres in Armenia. New -York: F. H. Revell Co. [1897?] xii p., 1 l., 254 p., 1 map, 8 pl. 8°. -BBY - -Howard, William Willard. Horrors of Armenia: the story of an -eye-witness. New York: Armenian Relief Association, 1896. 62 p. 12°. -BBH p.v.2 - -Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Davenport. - -Khungian, T. B. Massacres in Turkey. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, -no. 4, p. 48-54.) †*ONK - -Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows.] Providence, 1916. 171 p., -2 l. 8°. *ONQ - -MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople massacre and its -lesson. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 68, p. 744-760.) -*DA - ----- Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence; edited by -G. W. E. Russell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914. 4 p.l., 407 p., -1 port. 8°. AN - -Les Massacres d'Arménie. (L'Asie française. Paris, 1916. 4°. année 16, -p. 25-27.) †BBA - -The Massacres in Turkey. [no.] 1-5. (Nineteenth century. London, -1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 654-680.) *DA - - 1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of Meath. 3. By John - Burns. 4. By Prof. H. Anthony Salmoné. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone. - -Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in -Armenia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1917. 8°. serie 6, v. 191, -p. 312-321.) NNA - -Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau, -formerly American ambassador to Turkey. Garden City, New York: -Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. xv, 407 p., 48 pl. 8°. BTZE - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Adanahi chartu yev -badaskhanadouneru. [The Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. 12°. -*ONQ - ----- The truth about the Adana massacres. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12, p. 19-22.) -†*ONK - -Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 513-528.) *DA - -Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Aleppo, seen by a German eyewitness; -a word to Germany's accredited representatives by Dr. Martin Niepage, -higher grade teacher in the German technical school at Aleppo, at -present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12°. -BTZE p.v.275 - -Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene, Frederick Davis. - -Pinon, René. La suppression des Arméniens: méthode allemande--travail -turc. Paris: Perrin et Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12°. BTZE - - This was published anonymously in the Revue des deux mondes, - période 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb., 1916, *DM. - -Political papers for the people. Edited by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London: -"Review of Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12°. BBH p.v.4 - - no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia. - -Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia. London: -G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded maps. 8°. BTZE - -Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une race. (La contemporaine. Paris, -1901. 8°. no. 8, p. 520-531.) *DM - ----- Les nouveaux massacres d'Arménie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8°. v. 39, -p. 113-127.) *DM - -Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. Two massacres in Asia Minor. [London, -1896.] 16 p. 8°. ZNG p.v.4 - - Repr.: Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448, *DA. - -Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experiences in Van. (Missionary review -of the world. New York, 1916. 8°. new series, v. 29, p. 169-180.) -ZKVA - -Red Cross, United States.--American National Red -Cross. Report. America's relief expedition to Asia Minor under the -Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 map, 9 pl. 8°. WZX - -Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of martyrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, -1899. 8°. v. 83, p. 90-96.) *DA - -Rogers, James Guinness. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter den Armeniern. (Preussische -Jahrbücher. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.) *DF - -Russell, George William Erskine. See MacColl, Malcolm. - -Salmoné, Habib Anthony. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal experience in Turkish massacres -and relief work. (Journal of race development. Worcester, -1910-11. 8°. v. 1, p. 316-339.) QOA - -Situation in Russian Armenia. Massacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.) †*ONK - -Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian massacres. (In his: Missions and -modern history. New York [1904]. 8°. v. 2, p. 439-485.) ZKVF - -Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Political papers. - -The Story of an Armenian refugee. (National magazine. Boston, -1897. 8°. v. 6, p. 3-15, 145-155.) *DA - -The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p. [1894?] 1 l., 4 pl. 4°. -BAC p.v.18 - -Tchéraz, Minas. Les martyrs arméniens devant la conférence de La -Haye. (Revue des revues. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 29, p. 234-242.) *DM - -Tchobanian, Archag. La femme arménienne; conférence faite à Paris le 18 -janvier 1917, suivie de poèmes de Mlle. S. Vahanian, Mme. Z. Essaïan, -Mme. Ch. Kourghinian, de Maximes et conseils des vieilles mères -rustiques d'Arménie, du Récit de l'épisode de Djebel-Moussa, par une -rescapée, et du Cri d'une Arménienne. Paris: B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., -87 p., 2 l. 16°. BTZE p.v.303, no.3 - -Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian atrocities; the murder of a -nation ... with a speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the House of -Lords. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map. 12°. -BTZE p.v.145 - ----- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12°. -BBX - ----- De armeniska grymheterna: ett mördat folk. Jämte ett tal i -engelska överhuset av Lord Bryce. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., -1916. 3 p.l., 182 p., 1 map. 12°. BTZE p.v.228 - ----- Las atrocidades en Armenia; el exterminio de una nación, -precedido de un discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en la Cámara de -los Lores. Paris: T. Nelson & Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12°. BBX - ----- "The murderous tyranny of the Turks," with a preface by -Viscount Bryce.... London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. 35 p. 12°. -BTZE p.v.270, no.4 - -Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of a massacre. The slaughter -of Armenians in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine. New York, -1897. 8°. v. 21, p. 48-67.) *DA - -Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Armenian atrocities and the -Jihad. (Moslem world. London, 1916. 8°. v. 6, p. 140-143.) *OAA - -Veselovski, Yuri. Dieti obezdolennago kraia. (Viestnik -vospitaniia. Moscow, 1916. 8°. v. 27, no. 3, p. 179-197.) *QCA - - Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as described in - Armenian literature. - - - - -WORKS IN ARMENIAN RELATING TO OTHER COUNTRIES - -Acogh'ig de Daron, Étienne. Histoire universelle par Étienne Açogh'ig -de Daron traduite de l'arménien et annotée par E. Dulaurier. Partie -1. Paris: E. Leroux, 1883. 4°. (École des langues orientales -vivantes. Publications, série 1, v. 18.) *OAF - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. - -Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'état actuel de la -Perse, en persan, en arménien et en français, par Myr-Davoud-Zadour de -Melik Schahnazar ... et MM. Langlès ... Chahan de Cirbied.... Paris: -Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l., 360 p., 2 pl. 24°. *OMZ - -Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian. [Brief -course in general history.] Venice, 1897. 2 v. in 1. 12°. *ONQ - -Dulaurier, Édouard. L'histoire des croisades d'après les chroniques -arméniennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, -1858. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 8, p. 169-184.) *OAA - ----- Les Mongols d'après les historiens arméniens; fragments -traduits sur les textes originaux par M. Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8°. série 5, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473, -481-508; v. 16, p. 273-322.) *OAA - ----- See also Acogh'ig de Daron, Étienne. - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Über die armenische Version der -Weltchronik des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des -Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.) *OAA - -Langlès, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. - -Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des -Sassanides, d'après les renseignements fournis par les historiens -arméniens par M. K. Patkanian; traduit du russe par M. Évariste -Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. 8o. série 6, v. 7, -p. 101-238.) *OAA - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beiträge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzüge -aus armenischen Quellen. (Königliche Akademie der Wissenschaften -zu Berlin. Philologische und historische Abhandlungen. Berlin, -1861. 4o. 1860, p. 81-186.) *EE - -Prud'homme, Évariste. See Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. - -Vartan the Great. Extrait de l'histoire universelle de Vartan -le grand. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. fo. v. 1, p. 431-443.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaia istoriia -de Vardan, édition princeps du texte arménien et traduction russe par -M. N. Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. fo. série 7, tome 4, no. 9.) -*QCB - - - - - -BIOGRAPHY - - -Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine -Selbstbiographie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4o. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.) †*OAA - -Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: an appreciation. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. fo. v. 10, p. 30-31.) †*ONK - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, -the Armenian legislator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of -Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 8o. v. 9, p. 967-972.) *OHA - -Barrès, Maurice. Tigran Yergat. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, -no. 2. p. 7-9.) †*ONK - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Notice sur le diacre arménien Zakaria -Ghabonts, auteur des Mémoires historiques sur les Sofis, XVe-XVIIe -s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1874. fo. tome 19, col. 320-333.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 93-112, *OAA. - ----- Le prétendu masque de fer arménien, ou autobiographie d'Avétik, -patriarche de Constantinople, avec pièces jusificatives [sic] -officielles. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1874-75. fo. tome 19, col. 186-197; tome 20, col. 1-100.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 1-18, 179-322. *OAA. - -Chirol, Sir Valentíne. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha]. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8o. v. 6, p. 87-91.) *ONK - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Wardrop, Marjory, and -J. O. Wardrop. - -Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire. Paris: -E. Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii, 148 p. 12o. BLA - -Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 4, -p. 1-3.) †*ONK - -Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gensakroutiun yérévéli arants. [A -biographical dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8o. *ONK - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Madteos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.) †*ONK - -N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky. A biographical sketch. (New -Armenia. New York, 1916. fo. v. 8, p. 362-363.) †*ONK - -Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha. [A life of Nubar Pasha.] Cairo, 1899. 222 -p., 19 pl. 8o. *OFS - - Arabic text. - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Mémoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, -philosophe arménien du 5. siècle de notre ère et principalement sur ses -traductions de quelques écrits d'Aristote. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1829. 8o. série 2, v. 3, p. 49-86, 97-153.) *OAA - -S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, -p. 359-361.) †*ONK - -Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8o. v. 1, p. 86-88.) *ONK - -Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9. p. 121-123.) †*ONK - - Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Patkanian. - ----- Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 91-94.) -†*ONK - ----- Saïat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. 497-508.) *OAA - -Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek. From the French of Arshag -Tchobanian. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 4, p. 8-13; no. 5, -p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7, p. 37-44.) †*ONK - -Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat in the service of Napoleon a hundred -years ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 514-516.) *ONK - - Mir-David Khan. - -Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 2, -p. 1-3.) *ONK - -Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. - -Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian -version of Djouanshêr translated by F. C. Conybeare.] Oxford: Clarendon -Press, 1900. 88 p. 8°. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. v. 5, -part 1.) *YIP - -Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian -writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v. 12°. *ONP - - - - - -SOCIAL LIFE - - -Adger, John Bailey. My life and times, 1810-1899. Richmond, Va.: -Presbyterian Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p., 2 ports. 8°. -AN - -B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure hour. London, 1877. 4°. 1877, -p. 70-71.) *DA - -Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia Minor and Armenia: giving a -sketch of the characters, manners and customs of both the Mussulman and -Christian inhabitants. London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12°. BBS - -Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifications for success. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 259-261.) †*ONK - -Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians keep the New Year and -Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian virtues. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 4, p. 9-10.) †*ONK - -Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home. (Cassell's family magazine. London, -1897. 8°. May, 1897, p. 655-660.) *DA - -Dadian, Mek. B. La société arménienne contemporaine. Les Arméniens de -l'empire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1867. 8°. période 2, -v. 69, p. 903-928.) *DM - -Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebräuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, -Hochzeit und Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift für österreichische -Volkskunde. Wien, 1904. 4°. Jahrg. 10, p. 96-106.) †ZBA - -Distribution des prix du Collège arménien de Paris. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle série, -tome 14, p. 241-246.) *OAA - -Dulaurier, Édouard. Les Arméniens en Autriche, en Russie et en -Turquie. La société arménienne au XIXe siècle. (Revue des deux -mondes. Paris, 1854. 8°. année 24, tome 6, p. 209-265.) *DM - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Arnutiun. [An account of social life and customs -among the Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8°. *ONK - -Elton, L. M., translator. See Nazarbek, Avetis. - -Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. An Armenian wedding. (Argosy. London, -1900. 8°. v. 70, p. 347-350.) *DA - ----- The women of Turkey and their folk-lore. London: D. Nutt, -1893. 3 p.l., 546 p. 8°. SNH - -Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstümliche Reigentänze. (Zeitschrift -für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 87-96.) -*ONL - -Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benevolent Union. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 231-234.) †*ONK - -Macfarlane. Moeurs arméniennes. Demande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales -des voyages. Paris, 1831. 8°. tome 49, p. 118-121.) KAA - -Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm. Pictures of life in -Armenia. Translated by Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note by -F. York Powell. London: John Murray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8°. BBY - -Ohanian, Armene. En Arménie (mon enfance). (Mercure de France. Paris, -1916. 8°. tome 118, p. 452-465.) *DM - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die Musik der Armenier. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1851. 8°. Bd. 5, -p. 365-372 and 12 p. music.) *OAA - -Société de Sunie formée à Smyrne, pour la propagation de l'instruction -morale et des lumières parmi la nation arménienne. [Réglemens -actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 1844. 20 p. 8°. BBH p.v.4 - -T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) †*ONK - -Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among the Armenians. (Catholic -world. New York, 1900. 8°. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.) *DA - - - - - -ECONOMICS AND INDUSTRIES - - -France.--Direction de Commerce Extérieur. Rapports commerciaux des -agents diplomatiques et consulaires de France. Paris, 1892-1911. 8°. -TLG - - Commerce d'Erzeroum. - - 1900. 18 p. series 1899-date, no. 163. - - Commerce du vilayet de Diarbékir. - - 1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30. - - Situation commerciale, agricole, économique et industrielle du - vilayet d'Erzeroum. - - 1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21. - - Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet de Siwas. - - 1911. 15 p. series 1899-date, no. 953. - - Situation économique et mouvement commercial d'Erzeroum. - - 1906. 20 p. series 1899-date, no. 661. - - Situation économique du vilayet d'Erzeroum. - - 1902. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 303. - - Situation économique du vilayet de Siwas. - - 1899. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 49. - 1901. 16 p. series 1899-date, no. 149. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual -series. London, 1887-1914. 8°. TLG - - Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district of Erzeroum. - - 1886. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 192. - 1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212. - 1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426. - 1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608. - 1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821. - 1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 1976. - 1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163. - 1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233. - 1899. 10 p. no. 2477. - 1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657. - 1901. 20 p. no. 2792. - 1902. 10 p. no. 3003. - 1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224. - 1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442. - 1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652. - 1906. 16 p. no. 3851. - 1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115. - 1908. 18 p., 1 l., 1 map. no. 4389. - 1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545. - 1910. 20 p., 1 l. no. 4734. - 1911. 10 p. no. 4985. - 1912. 8 p., 1 l. no. 5159. - 1913. 13 p., 1 l. no. 5370. - - Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and Hekkiari. - - 1885/6. 1 p.l., 7 p., 1 l. no. 165. - -Kachouni, Manouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. [Gardening.] Venice, 1899. 315 -p., 1 l. 8°. *ONPA - ----- Bdghapanoutiun. [Fruit-raising.] Venice, 1899. 308 p., 1 l. 12°. -*ONPA - ----- Gatnapanoutiun. [Dairying.] Venice, 1901. 173 p., 1 l. 8°. -*ONPA - ----- Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-culture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8°. -*ONPA - -Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture -de la Karamanie (Asie-Mineure). (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et -des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 265-280.) -*OAA - -MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia. (In his: Commercial -statistics. London, 1850. 2. ed. 4°. v. 2, p. 108-124.) TL - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenian activities. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 229-230.) †*ONK - -Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh -janabarh. [Agriculture.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12°. *ONPA - -Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of -Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 235 p. 12°. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of -Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 p.l., 224 p., 1 table. 8°. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Erzerum for the -year 1312 A. H.] Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8°. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas, -1907. 272 p., 2 l., 25 pl., 3 tables. 8°. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 -p. 8°. *OPK - -Varandian, Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 326-327.) †*ONK - -Das Vilayet Erzerum. (Germany.--Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte über -Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 6-17.) TLG - - - - - -FOLKLORE AND MYTHOLOGY - - -Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian folk-lore, n. t.-p. [Boston, -1896.] 293-296 p. 8o. ZBG p.v.6 - - Repr.: Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293-296, HBA. - -C., E. Armenian folk songs. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1876. 8o. new -series, v. 13, p. 283-297.) *DA - -Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-tales. The youth who would -not tell his dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 82-84.) -†*ONK - -Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen Götterlehre. (Königlich Sächsische -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte über die Verhandlungen: -Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1896. 8o. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.) *EE - -Haïgazn, Édouard. Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie. (Revue des -traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 296-297.) ZBA - -Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Armenia; in illustration of The golden -bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8o. v. 15, p. 427-446.) ZBA - -Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8o. année 1, p. 254-259.) *ONK - -Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R. - -Lalayantz, Erwand. Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie. (Revue -des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 1-5, 119-120, -193-197.) ZBA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus -Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv für Religionswissenschaft. Tübingen, -1900. 8o. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA - -Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische -Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1900. fo. v. 78, p. 288-293.) -†KAA - -Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 10, p. 11-14.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The bald-headed orphan. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed of destiny. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 238-240.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The bird of luck. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 212-216.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Father Myriad. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 378-379.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, -p. 118-122.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The man and the snake. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 340-342.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's daughter. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 304-306.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The poor widow's son. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 337-340.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari and the beasts. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 83-85.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Reed-maid. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 110-114.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Reynard and Bruno. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 23-25.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the hunter's son. (Armenia. New -York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd and the -shepherdess. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 275-276.) -†*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The snake child. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 15-19, 48-53.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The youngest of the three. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 279-284.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72. - ----- The fisherman's son. An Armenian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.) †*ONK - ----- The golden maiden and other folk tales and fairy stories told -in Armenia. Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell. Cleveland: The -Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. xxi, 224 p., 1 pl. 12o. ZBIO - ----- Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-tale. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. fo. v. 9, p. 360-361.) †*ONK - -Tchéraz, Minas. Notes sur la mythologie arménienne. (Transactions -of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, -1893. 8o. v. 2, p. 822-845.) *OAA - -Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Iranian and Armenian folklore. (In: -Spiegel memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4o. p. 65-83.) †*OMA - -Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. (Folk-lore. London, -1910-12. 8o. v. 21, p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80, -351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.) ZBA - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Translated by -Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 8, -p. 14-15; no. 9, p. 15-17.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian stories. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New -York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.) †*ONK - -Zartarian, R. How death came to earth. An Armenian -folk-lore. [Translated by Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.) †*ONK - - - - - -LAW - - -Aptowitzer, V. Beiträge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen -Recht. Wien: A. Hölder, 1907. 42 p. 8o. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157, -Abh. 4.) *EF - ----- Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift -für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8o. Bd. 21, p. 251-267.) -*OAA - -Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law-books of the Armenians. By -Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1841. 8o. v. 10, part 1, p. 235-250.) *OHA - -Basmadjian, K. J. See Nerses of Lambron. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der Armenier in -Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 8o. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.) *EF - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Détails sur le droit public arménien, -extraits du code géorgien du roi Wakhtang, et traduits du géorgien -par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8o. série 2, v. 9, -p. 21-30.) *OAA - -Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch ediert und kommentiert von Josef -Karst. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1905. 2 v. in 1. fo. †*ONP - - Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert oder - mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch ... hrsg. und übersetzt von Josef - Karst. - - Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert in Verbindung - mit dem grossarmenischen Rechtsbuch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem - 12. Jahrhundert ... erläutert von Josef Karst. - -Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht und die Grundzüge der -armenischen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: Druck der Union deutsche -Verlagsgesellschaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8o. SNV - - Bibliography, p. 1-2. - -Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk. [Political laws, translated by -K. J. Basmadjian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8o. *ONK - - Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. - - - - - -SCIENCE - - -Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de médecine chez les Arméniens. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1915. 8o. série 11, v. 5, p. 383-386.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Notice sur un manuscrit arménien nouvellement -acquis pour la Bibliothèque impériale publique. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1879. fo. tome 25, -col. 277-282.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 613-621, *OAA. - -A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, the author of -which is unknown. - -Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study -of natural and physical science.] Venice, 1915. 4 p.l., 532 p. 8o. -*ONPA - -Dwight, William B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 309-312.) †*ONK - -Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston, -1915. 3 p.l., 9-192 p., 4 l., 1 pl. 8o. *ONPA - -Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouyesd madaharoutian. [Hypnotism.] Lynn, -Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12o. *ONPA - -Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. - -Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran -kidiliats. [Technology or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p. 8°. -*ONPA - -Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei -Fiebern." Nach dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832 zum ersten Male -aus dem Mittelarmenischen übersetzt und erläutert von Dr. med. Ernst -Seidel. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1908. v p., 1 l., 308 p., 1 l. 4°. -†*ONP - - At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der - Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universität Leipzig. - -Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical -hygiene.] Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 l. 8°. *ONPA - -Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar. - -Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future -of the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 p.l., 7-41 p. 8°. *ONPA - - - - - -GEOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY - - -Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1 -pl. (Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Berlin, -1870. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.) PTA - ----- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer Höhenbestimmungen -auf dem armenischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1880. f°. série 7, v. 27.) *QCB - ----- Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, nebst -Bemerkungen über östliche Einflüsse bei der Bildung elektrischer -Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Wien, 1870. 8°. Bd. 60, -Abtheilung 1, p. 153-161.) *EF - ----- Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathématique. St. Pétersbourg, -1847. f°. v. 5, col. 321-343.) *QCB - ----- [Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 1 pl. (Société géologique de -France. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8°. série 2, v. 8, p. 265-271.) PTA - ----- Über die Lage der Schneegränze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im -Kaukasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1878. f°. tome 24, col. 258-282.) *QCB - ----- Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen -Armenien. 11 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences -mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. série 6, -tome 7, p. 59-150.) *QCB - ----- Vergleichende Grundzüge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der -armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, -1859. f°. série 6., tome 7, p. 359-534.) *QCB - ----- Zur Geologie des südöstlichen Kaukasus. Bemerkungen -von meinen Reisen im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1866. f°. tome 10, col. 21-42.) -*QCB - -Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat. (Geological -magazine. London, 1905. 8°. new series, decade 5, v. 2, p. 52-58.) -PTA - -Buhse. Vorläufiger botanischer Bericht über meine Reise durch einen -Theil Armeniens in den Monaten April und Mai 1847. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathématique. St. Pétersbourg, -1849. f°. v. 7, col. 101-108.) *QCB - -Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description -physique, statistique et archéologique de cette contrée, par P. de -Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in -8. 4°. KCB and †KCB - - Partie 4 published by L. Guérin. - - Partie 1. Géographie physique comparée. Text and atlas. Partie - 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie - 4. Géologie. 3 v. - ----- Sur l'orographie et la constitution géologique de quelques parties -de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Arménie. (Institut de France.--Académie -des sciences. Comptes rendus. Paris, 1858. 4°. v. 47, p. 118-120, -216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.) *EO - -Forel, F. A. Les échantillons de limon dragués en 1879 dans les lacs -d'Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1880. f°. tome 26, col. 571-576.) *QCB - -Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the microscopical structure of some eruptive -rocks from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Mineralogical magazine. London, -1887. 8°. v. 7, p. 155-160.) PWA - -Hughes, Thomas McKenny. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in -Armenia. (Nature. London, 1898. 4°. v. 57, p. 392-394.) OA - -Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia. New York: -Nerso Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded maps. 8°. PVR - - Bibliography, p. 70-72. - -Loftus, William Kennett. On the geology of portions of the -Turko-Persian frontier, and of the districts adjoining. 1 -map. (Geological Society of London. Quarterly journal. London, -1854-55. 8°. v. 10, p. 464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.) PTA - -McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum. (Ibis. London, -1917. 8°. series 10, v. 5, p. 1-30.) QMA - -Martens, E. v. Aufzählung der von Dr. Alexander Brandt in -Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1880. f°. tome 26, col. 142-158.) -*QCB - -Oswald, Felix. Armenien. Übersetzung von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: -C. Winter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts, 1 diagr. 8°. (Handbuch der regionalen -Geologie. Bd. 5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) PVX - - Bibliography, p. 36-39. - ----- Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen -Hochlandes. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. 4°. Jahrg. 56, -Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74, 126-132.) KAA - -Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. [Botany.] Venice, 1884. 248 -p. 12°. *ONPA - ----- Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] Venice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12°. -*ONPA - -Schaffer, Franz X. Grundzüge des geologischen Baues von -Türkisch-Armenien und dem östlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4°. Bd. 53, p. 145-153.) KAA - -Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen der armenischen -Seen. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f°. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.) †KAA - ----- Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen seit 1800 in -Vergleichung mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. (Kaiserlich -Königlich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, -1888. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.) KAA - -Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahrscheinliche ältere Form des -Wan-Sees. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, -1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.) KAA - -Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of a journey through Syria, -Mesopotamia, and southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London, -1882. 8°. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.) QMA - -Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift -für Naturwissenschaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8°. Bd. 75, p. 53-64.) -PQA - -Wagner, Moriz. Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in -Armenien [Moriz Wagner]. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1846. 4°. Jahrg. 19, -p. 957-959, 961-963, 966-967, 970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.) †KAA - ----- Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Naturverhältnisse im -türkisch-armenischen Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1851. 4°. Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.) †KAA - -Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix. - -Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan -ev ngarakragan. [An historical and descriptive treatise on zoology -and physiology.] Venice, 1896. 3 p.l., 553 p. 8°. *ONPA - ----- Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan. [A descriptive and -historical treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4 p.l., 175 p. 12°. -*ONPA - -Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von -Vorderasien unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der türkischen -Teile. Berlin: E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1906. vi p., 1 l., 90 p., -2 maps. 4°. (Berlin.--Universität: Institut für Meereskunde und -Geographisches Institut. Veröffentlichungen. Heft 10.) KAA - - - - - -LANGUAGE - - -Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes arméniens. Paris: -H. Champion, 1909. 5 p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4°. (École pratique -des hautes études. Bibliothèque: Sciences historiques et -philologiques. fasc. 173.) *EN - ----- Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeitschrift für armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.) *ONL - ----- S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts -knnoutiunu. [The history of St. Mesrop and the discovery of the -Armenian alphabet.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8°. *ONK - - Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. - -Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A dissertation on the antiquity of -the Armenian language. With some notes and observations by the -late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1837. 8°. v. 4, p. 333-344.) *OAA - -Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata. Romæ: Typis -Sacræ-Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 214 p., 1 l. 8°. -*ONL - - Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romæ, - 1675. 8°. - ----- Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romæ: Typis Sacræ -Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l., 246 p., 2 l. 8°. -*ONL - ----- Puritas linguæ Armenicæ. Romæ: ex Typographia Sacræ Congregationis -de Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8°. *ONL - - Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romæ, - 1675. 8°. - -Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione dominicali; Salutatione angelica; -Initio Evangelii S. Johannis, et Cantico poenitentiae. [Edited by -G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, -1784. 32 p. 8°. RAH p.v.2 - -Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Armenum. - -Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First reader for children.] New York, -1866. 131 p. 16°. *ONL - -Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary English and Armenian by Father -Paschal Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. Venice: S. Lazarus, -1821-25. 2 v. 8°. *R-*ONL - - v. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John Brand. With the - assistance of Father Paschal Aucher. - ----- Dictionnaire abrégé français-arménien par le P. Paschal Aucher -... aux dépens de M. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Académie arménienne de -S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v. 8°. *ONL - - Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrégé arménien-français. - ----- A grammar Armenian and English. By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: -Armenian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONL - ----- Grammar English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: -Armenian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 l. 12°. *ONL - -Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. A grammar, -Armenian and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and Lord Byron. Venice: -printed in the Armenian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 144 p. 12°. -*ONL - -Aukerian, Mëgërdich. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian -and Mëgërdich Aukerian. - -Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. - -Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mëgërdich Aukerian. Nor -parkirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of the Armenian -language.] Venice, 1836-37. 2 v. 4°. †*ONL - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Armenian grammars, from the -earliest stages of Armenian literature up to the present day. By -Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1869. 8°. v. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.) *OHA - ----- On the invention of the Armenian alphabet. By Johannes -Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1845. 8°. v. 14, p. 522-526.) *OHA - -Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie." (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, -p. 457-515.) *OAA - -Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English. Venice: -S. Lazarus Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p., 1 table. 8°. -*R-*ONL - -Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arménienne. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, -1812. viii, 96 p. 8°. *ONL - -Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin. [Guide to the English -language.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 184 p. 12°. *ONL - -Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 495-505.) -*OAA - -Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul Anton de. - -Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im -Armenischen. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8°. Bd. 13, -p. 327-328.) *OCL - ----- Die griechischen Fremdwörter im Armenischen. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8°. Bd. 47, -p. 1-42.) *OAA - ----- Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8°. Bd. 56, -p. 616-618.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Variétés arméniennes. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1864. f°. tome 7, -col. 90-99.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 65-77, *OAA. - -Bugge, Sophus. Beiträge zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen -Sprache. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. Gütersloh, -1893. 8°. Bd. 32, p. 1-87.) RAA - ----- Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprachvergleichende Forschungen. -Reihe 1. Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890. xviii, 171 p. 8°. -RIE - -Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian -exercises and poetry. Venice: in the Island of S. Lazzaro, 1870. 167 -p., 2 l. 12°. NCI p.v.92 - ----- See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. - -Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arménien-français et -français-arménien. Paris: L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., -2 l., 1032 p., 1 l. 16°. *ONL - - Arménien-français only. - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire de la langue arménienne; -ou l'on expose les principes et les règles de la langue, d'après -les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs originaux et suivant -les usages particuliers de l'idiome haïkien; rédigée ... par -J. Ch. Cirbied. Paris: Éverat, 1823. 3 p.l., lxxxii, 820 p. 8°. -*ONL - - Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatique, tome 2, p. 297-312; - tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA. - ----- See also Denis of Thrace. - -Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American letter writer containing a -large variety of model letters adapted to all occasions: letters of -friendship, letters of congratulation and condolence, letters of love, -business letters. Examples from great authors. Boston: E. A. Yeran -[1914]. 440 p. 8°. *ONL - -Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen -Wortkunde. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8°. Bd. 25, -p. 241-256.) RAA - -Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco. Venezia, -1804. 26, 896 p., 1 pl. 8°. *ONL - -Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. - -Delatre, Louis. Place de l'arménien parmi les langues -indo-européennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 7, p. 36-46.) *OAA - -Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis de Thrace, en grec, en arménien -et en français, accompagnée de notes et d'éclaircissemens par -M. Cirbied. (Société royale des antiquaires de France. Mémoires. Paris, -1824. 8°. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.) DA - -Bourgeois, H. La grammaire arménienne de Denis de Thrace. (Revue -de linguistique et de philologie comparée. Chalon-sur-Saone, -1911. 8°. v. 44, p. 176-187.) RAA - -Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. - -Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache. Wien: -A. Hartleben [1912]. viii p., 1 l., 182 p., 1 table. 16°. (Die Kunst -der Polyglottie. Teil 103.) *ONL - -Dulaurier, Édouard. See Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Kéraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hahérén. [A -grammar English and Armenian.] Smyrna, 1835. 112 p. 8°. *ONL - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian -and Turkish proper names. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New -York, 1854. 8°. v. 4, p. 119-121.) *OAA - -Esoff, G. d'. Aperçu de l'étude de la langue arménienne -en Europe. (Actes du huitième Congrès international des -orientalistes. Leide, 1892. 8°. partie 3, section 2, fasc. 1, -p. 73-82.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen -Litteratursprache. Unter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz bearbeitet -von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin, -1902. 1 p.l., x, 141 p. 8°. *ONL - ----- See also Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. - -Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen -Schrift. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 74-80.) *OAA - -Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en -arménien. (Banaser. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 1, p. 321-324.) *ONK - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beiträge zur altarmenischen nominalen -Stammbildungslehre. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.) *ONL - ----- See also Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. - -Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen. (Keleti -Szemle. Budapest, 1901. 8°. v. 2, p. 157-159.) *OAA - -Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names -as influenced by the Avesta calendar. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1907. 8°. v. 28, p. 331-344.) *OAA - -Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt, -1902. vi p., 1 l., 196 p. 8°. (Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer.) *ONL - -Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary (English-Armenian). Boston: -"Ararat" Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16°. *ONL - -Hanusz, Johann. Beiträge zur armenischen Dialectologie. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8°. v. 1, p. 181-197, 281-313; -v. 2, p. 63-70, 124-132, 291-308; v. 3, p. 38-50.) *OAA - -Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1881-92. 8°. Bd. 35, p. 168-180, -654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd. 46, p. 324-329.) *OAA - ----- Armeniaca. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, -1906. 8°. Bd. 19, p. 457-480.) RAA - ----- Armeniaca. (Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Versammlung -deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, -1901. 4°. p. 69-79.) *C - ----- Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel, -1897. xxii p., 1 l., 575 p. 8°. (Bibliothek indogermanischer -Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.) *ONL - - Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie. - ----- Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, -p. 138-141.) *OAA - ----- Die semitischen Lehnwörter im Altarmenischen. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 8°. Bd. 46, -p. 226-268.) *OAA - ----- Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, -p. 53-73.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, -1877. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.) RAA - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An easy method of learning English for the use -of Armenians. Part 1-2. Venice: Armenian Typography of St. Lazaro, -1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 12°. *ONL - - Title from cover. - -Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. - -Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen -Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem -Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Göttingen, 1910. 8°. Bd. 43, -p. 331-351.) RAA - -Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz Nikolaus. - -Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines -verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 315-319.) -*OAA - -Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus des -Kilikisch-Armenischen. Erster Teil einer historisch-grammatischen -Darstellung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, -1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONL - ----- Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung des armenischen und -der kaukasischen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 144-147.) -*OAA - ----- Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: -K. J. Trübner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8°. *ONL - -Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de -l'arménien de Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift für armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 18-28.) *ONL - -Karst, Josef. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310 der -Wiener Mechitharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erläutert von -J. Karst. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 112-148.) *ONL - -Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von. Sprachprobe eines -armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die -Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 307-324.) *OAA - ----- Studien zum Armenisch-Türkischen. Wien: A. Hölder, 1912. 1 -p.l., 46 p. 8°. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in -Wien. Sitzungsberichte: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168, -Abhandl. 3.) *EF - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische Studien. Göttingen: Dieterich, -1877. 1 p.l., 216 p. 4°. †*ONL - - Repr.: Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu - Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE. - ----- Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des -Sanskrit. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1850. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 347-369.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Mémoire sur les origines de la culture des -lettres en Arménie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris. 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 14. p. 200-223.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Vorschlæge zur Sammlung der -lebenden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 141-143.) -*OAA - -Lidén, Evald. Armenische Studien. Göteborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 -p. 8°. (Göteborgs Högskolas årsskrift. Bd. 12.) NIMA - -Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustré -français-arménien. Paris: Typographie Morris père et fils, 1900-03. 2 -v. 4°. †*ONL - -Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. - -Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro-Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1898. 8°. 1898, p. 839-861.) *OAA - -Martin, Paulin. Des signes hiéroglyphiques dans les -manuscrits arméniens. 4 facs. (Congrès international des -orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la première session. Paris: Maisonneuve -& Cie., 1876. 8°. tome 2, p. 456-458.) *OAA - -Maxudianz, M. Le parler arménien d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris: -P. Geuthner, 1912. xi, 146 p. 4°. *ONL - - Bibliography, p. 1-3. - -Meillet, Antoine. De quelques archaïsmes remarquables de la déclinaison -arménienne. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 139-148.) *ONL - ----- Notes sur la conjugaison arménienne. (Banaser. Paris, -1900. 8°. v. 2. p. 97-109.) *ONK - ----- Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de -l'Évangile arménien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, -v. 2, p. 487-507.) *OAA - ----- Recherches sur la syntaxe comparée de l'arménien. (Société -de linguistique de Paris. Mémoires. Paris, 1898-1911. 8°. v. 10, -p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369-389; v. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131; -v. 17. p. 1-35.) RAA - -Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le -géorgien et l'arménien. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie -comparée. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8°. v. 43, p. 233-270.) RAA - -Msériantz, Lévon. Notice sur la phonétique du dialecte -arménien de Mouch. (Actes du onzième Congrès international des -orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4°. section 1, p. 299-316.) *OAA - -Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie -der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, -1865-90. 8°. Bd. 48, p. 424-430; Bd. 64. p. 447-456; Bd. 66, -p. 261-278; Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122, p. 1-8.) -*EF - ----- Beiträge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.) *EF - ----- Beiträge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 44, p. 551-567.) *EF - ----- Beiträge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache. [Part -1-3.] (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862-63. 8°. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41, -p. 3-14: Bd. 42, p. 249-258.) *EF - ----- Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, p. 129-132.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8°. Bd. 84, p. 211-232.) *EF - ----- Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen -Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8°. v. 8, p. 155-160.) -*OAA - ----- Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1888-90. 8°. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4, p. 284-288.) -*OAA - ----- Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache. (Orient und -Occident. Göttingen, 1865. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.) *OAA - ----- Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen -Grammatik. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1861. 8°. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.) *EF - -Munkácsi, Bernhard. Über die "uralten armenischen Lehnwörter" im -Türkischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8°. v. 5, p. 352-357.) -*OAA - -Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. Recherches sur la formation de la langue -arménienne.... Mémoire traduit du russe par M. Évariste Prud'homme; -revu sur le texte original et annoté par M. Édouard Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8°. série 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der -Indo-Europäischen. (Russische Revue, Monatschrift für die Kunde -Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. 8°. year 17, p. 70-89.) *QCA - -Patrubány, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung. (Indogermanische -Forschungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 14, p. 54-60.) RAA - -Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift für -vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen -Sprachen. Gütersloh, 1906. 8°. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.) RAA - ----- Les pronoms démonstratifs de l'ancien arménien. Avec un appendice -sur les alternances vocaliques indo-européennes. København: -B. Luno. 1905. 51 p. 4°. (Kongeligt Dansk Videnskabernes -Selskab. Skrifter. Række 6. Historisk og filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, -[no.] 3.) *EH - ----- Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. (Zeitschrift für -vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen -Sprachen. Gütersloh, 1902. 8°. Bd. 38, p. 194-240.) RAA - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, -litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum praelectionum -et studiorum privatorum. Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi, 111, -92 p. 2. ed. 12°. (Porta linguarum Orientalium. Pars 6.) *OAC - ----- Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii, -264 p., 3 tables. 8°. *ONL - ----- Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis. (Koeniglich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: -Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4°. Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.) -*EE - -A Pocket dictionary of the English, Armenian and Turkish -languages. Venice: printed at the Press of the Armenian College of -S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18°. *OPF - -Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8°. v. 8, p. 374-376.) *OAA - -Prud'homme, Évariste. See Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. - -Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the modern Armenian language as spoken -in Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: -W. Griffitt, 1847. 80 p. 8°. *ONL - ----- Inverted construction of modern Armenian. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8°. v. 6, p. 565-566.) *OAA - ----- See also Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. - -Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. Joachimi Schröderi Thesaurus -linguae Armenicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia praxios materia, -cujus elenchum sequens pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8 p.l., -64, 410 p., 40 l. 8°. *ONL - -Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alphabet. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 6, p. 39-45.) †*ONK - -Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton." (Zeitschrift für -romanische Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8°. Bd. 29, p. 413-417.) RDTA - -Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian -and Mëgërdich Aukerian. - -Tavitian, S. De l'...(È), ou du positif de l'être, qui est l'objet -de la science positive. De l'unité des lettres ou du principe de la -voix et de son harmonie absolue, qui constituent l'objet des sciences -logique, musique et mathématique. Paris: P. Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8°. -*ONK p.v.2 - -Tiryakian, H. Hahyéreni zeghdzoumneru. [Armenian abused.] New York, -1917. 63 p. 12°. *ONL - -Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in the English language, according -to the latest pedagogical system, based on New York State Education -Department's six year elementary course of English. New York: Violet -Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 8°. *ONL - - Also Armenian title-page. - -Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artserén parkirk. [An Armenian-French -dictionary.] Constantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l., 929 p., -1 l. 12°. *ONL - -Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen -im arischen Sprachtstamme. (Königlich Bayerische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. München, -1847. 4°. Bd. 4, Abth. 2, p. 1-49.) *EE - -Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English conversation illustrated, comprising -every-day conversation, letter writing, grammar, English Armenian -reader, and useful informations. Boston: Yeran Press [cop. 1913]. 380 -p. 3. ed. 8°. *ONL - -Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno -"tirakan." (Società asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1907. 8°. v. 20, p. 89-92.) *OAA - ----- Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' -armeno antico. (Società asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1912-13. 8°. v. 24, p. 1-98; v. 25, p. 305-313.) *OAA - -Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Unter Mitwirkung von Abgar -Joannissiany hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik Gjandschezian -und Agop Manandian. Bd. 1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904. 8°. -*ONL - -Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for children, or reading lessons in -religious poetry and instruction, and in natural history; translated -from English into the classical Armenian language by a native under -the supervision of J. B. Adger; with a vocabulary giving definitions -in the modern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 4 p.l., 288 p., -1 pl. 12°. RMZ and *ONL - - - - - -INSCRIPTIONS - -Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on -inscriptions in modern Armenian characters. - - -Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1897. 8°. 1897, p. 579-583.) *OAA - ----- Une nouvelle inscription arméniaque ou vannique. (Actes du onzième -Congrès international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4°. section 1, -p. 257-259.) *OAA - ----- Une nouvelle inscription vannique trouvée à Qizil-Qalé. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8°. série 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.) *OAA - ----- La plus ancienne inscription arménienne. 1 pl. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°. série 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.) *OAA - ----- Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.) *OAA - ----- La stèle de Zouarthnotz. (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la -philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, -1901. 4°. année 23, p. 145-151.) *OBKG - -Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, -wichtige chaldische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.) QOA - ----- Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte und über einige -andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft -für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443-466.) QOA - ----- Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chaldisch-assyrischen -Keilinschriften. Mit einer Karte und drei Tafeln. Freienwalde -a. O.: M. Rüger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 3 -pl. sq. 4°. (Anatole. Zeitschrift für Orientforschung. Heft 1.) -†*OAA - ----- Mittheilungen über armenische Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft -für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.) QOA - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Chaldische -Forschungen. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin. 1895-97. 8°. Jahrg. 1895, -p. 578-616; Jahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg. 1897, p. 302-308.) QOA - - 1. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester Artikel - über die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten und Bauart der - Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift Argistis I. 5. Eine chaldische - Backstein-Inschrift. 6. Tiglatpileser III. gegen Sardur von - Urartu. 7. Zur Frage nach dem ursprünglichen Standort der beiden - assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des Lutipris. - ----- Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Berlin, -1892. 8°. Bd. 7, p. 255-267.) *OCL - ----- Mittheilung über weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den -neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1892. 8°. Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.) QOA - ----- Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. (Zeitschrift für -Assyriologie. Weimar, 1894. 8°. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.) *OCL - ----- Über die Kelishin-Stelen. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 389-400.) QOA - ----- Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch -und türkisch Armenien. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, -1892. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.) QOA - -Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of the languages of the -cuneiform inscriptions containing: I. A Sumero-Akkadian grammar; -II. An Assyro-Babylonian grammar; III. A Vannic grammar; IV. A Medic -grammar; V. An old Persian grammar. London: Trübner & Co., 1888. VIII, -117 p. 12°. (Trübner's collection of simplified grammars. no. 17.) -*OCO - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. De quelques inscriptions arméniennes, -remarquables au point de vue chronologique. 1 fac. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1860. f°. tome 1, -col. 399-413.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 735-756, *OAA. - ----- Explication de diverses inscriptions géorgiennes, -arméniennes et grecques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: -Sciences politiques, histoire et philologie. St. Pétersbourg, -1840. sq. 4°. série 6, v. 4, p. 315-446.) *QCB - ----- Note sur les inscriptions arméniennes de -Bolghari. 1 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 18-21.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription arménienne -connue. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1857. f°. tome 14, -col. 118-125.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 1-11, *OAA. - ----- Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, recueillies par -MM. Jules Kästner et Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1864. f°. tome 7, col. 275-281.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 113-118, *OAA. - -Brosset, Marie Félicité, and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux -inscriptions cunéiformes, découvertes par M. Kästner dans l'Arménie -russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1863. f°. tome 5, col. 428-435.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 671-680, *OAA. - -Carrière, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un reliquaire arménien de la -collection Basilewski publiées et traduites par A. Carrière. 2 -pl. (École des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, -1883. 4°. série 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.) *OAF - - Série 2, v. 9. Mélanges orientaux. - -Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8°. Bd. 54, p. 406-407.) -*OAA - -Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift auf dem -Ölberge. (Deutscher Palaestina-Verein. Mittheilungen und -Nachrichten. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 51-53.) *PWC - -Guyard, Stanislas. Études vanniques. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1884. 8°. série 8, v. 3, p. 499-517.) *OAA - ----- Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1880. 8°. série 7, v. 15, p. 540-543.) *OAA - ----- Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 8, v. 1, p. 517-523.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1882. 8°. série 7, v. 19, p. 514-515.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quelques particularités des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.) *OAA - -Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at Van. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1848. 8°. v. 9, p. 387-449.) *OAA - -Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift eines Syennesis aus -Babylon. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1903. 8°. Bd. 57, p. 215-270.) *OAA - ----- Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I -nach Belck und Lehmann. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, -1896. 8°. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.) *OCL - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann-Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen -betreffs der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, -1897. 8°. Bd. 12, p. 113-123.) *OCL - -Kunik, E. See Brosset, Marie Félicité, and E. Kunik. - -Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et -arméniennes de la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois.... Paris: -A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 4°. †*ONM - ----- Note sur l'inscription arménienne d'un bélier sépulcral à -Djoulfa. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, -1855. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. 135-138.) *OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht über die Ergebnisse -der von Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgeführten -Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1900. 4°. 1900, p. 619-633.) -*EE - ----- "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la -philologie et à l'archéologie. Paris, 1896. f°. année 18, p. 209-217.) -*OBKG - ----- Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, -Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.) QOA - ----- Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "über die Keil-Inschriften -der Tigris-Grotte und über einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen -Expedition." (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 612-626.) QOA - ----- Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen -Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896. 8°. Jahrg. 1896, -p. 586-589.) QOA - ----- Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1900. 8°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 572-574.) QOA - ----- Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8°. Bd. 56, -p. 101-115.) *OAA - -Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift Rusas' -II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 161-197.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Em Schlusswort. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, -p. 859-863.) *OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Der -Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, -p. 226-244.) QOA - ----- Zwei unveröffentlichte chaldische Inschriften. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, -p. 815-852.) *OAA - ----- Zwei unveröffentlichte Keilschrifttexte. (Hilprecht anniversary -volume. Leipzig, 1909. 4°. p. 256-268.) *OCK - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. - -Macler, Frédéric. Mosaïque orientale. 1. Epigraphica., -2. Historica. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 21. 8°. *OAL - -Mordtmann, Andreas David. Entzifferung und Erklärung der armenischen -Keilinschriften von Van und der Umgegend. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 465-696.) -*OAA - ----- Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 406-438.) -*OAA - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. La stèle de -Kel-i-chin. (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à -l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4°. année 14, -p. 153-160.) *OBKG - -Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue Inschriften von Van. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887. 8°. v. 1, p. 213-219.) *OAA - ----- See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. - -Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen über zwei armenische -Keil-Inschriften. Wien: aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, -1870. 1 p.l., 6 p., 1 fac. 8°. *ONM - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 65, p. 589-594, *EF. - ----- Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien und die -Gründungs-Urkunde der armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk. 8 p., -1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8°. Bd. 135, Abh. 11.) *EF - -Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich. De quelques inscriptions de Van. 2 -facs. (Muséon. Louvain, 1882. 8°. v. 1, p. 541-547.) ZAA - ----- Sur l'écriture cunéiforme arméniaque et les inscriptions de -Van. (Congrès international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de -la première session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8°. tome 2, -p. 425-432.) *OAA - -Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles -inscriptions cunéiformes découvertes sur le territoire russe. 1 -fac. (Muséon. Louvain, 1883. 8°. v. 2, p. 358-364.) ZAA - -Robert, Louis de. Étude philologique sur les inscriptions cunéiformes -de l'Arménie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. f°. †*ONM - -Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A -treatise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform inscriptions with extracts -from them relating to the history of Ararat.] Vienna, 1901. 262 p., -1 l. 8°. *ONQ - ----- L'idiome des inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques. Rome: Loescher -et Co., 1898. 23 p. 4°. *ONM - ----- Les inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques transcrites avec une -triple traduction interlinéaire en arménien classique, en latin et en -français, suivies d'un glossaire et d'une grammaire. Mémoire présenté -à l'Académie des inscriptions de France. Venise (Ile de St.-Lazare): -Imprimerie-librairie des PP. Mékhitharistes, 1900. l, 506 p., 1 l., -1 map. 4°. *ONM - -Saulcy, Louis Félicien Joseph Caignart de. Recherches sur l'écriture -cunéiforme assyrienne. Inscriptions de Van. [Lettres à M. Eugène -Burnouf. Signed F. de Saulcy.] Paris: Firmin Didot frères, 1848. 1 -p.l., 44 p., 1 pl. 4°. *OCO - -Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal -Asiatic Society. Journal. London. 1888-94. 8°. new series, v. 20, -p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p. 691-732.) *OAA - ----- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1906-11. 8°. 1906, p. 611-653; 1911, -p. 49-63.) *OAA - ----- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, deciphered and -translated. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1882. 8°. new -series, v. 14, p. 377-732.) *OAA - ----- Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques. 1 fac. (Muséon. Louvain, -1884-86. 8°. v. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.) ZAA - ----- Fresh contributions to the decipherment of the Vannic -inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1901. 8°. 1901, -p. 645-660.) *OAA - ----- The great inscription of Argistis on the rock of Van. (Records of -the past. London [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. 114-133.) *OCK - ----- Inscription of Menuas, king of Ararat, in the Vannic -language. (Records of the past. London [1888]. 12°. new series, v. 1, -p. 163-167.) *OCK - ----- Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir. (Muséon. Louvain, -1883. 8°. v. 2, p. 5-9.) ZAA - ----- Monolith inscription of Argistis, king of Van. (Records of the -past. London [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. 134-136.) *OCK - ----- A new inscription of the Vannic king Menuas. 1 pl. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1914. 8°. 1914, p. 75-77.) *OAA - ----- A new Vannic inscription. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1912. 8°. 1912, p. 107-112.) *OAA - ----- On the cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Zeitschrift für -vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 407-409.) -RAA - ----- See also Patkanov, Keropé Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. - -Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription vannique de Melasgert. (Recueil de -travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et -assyriennes. Paris, 1896. 4°. année 18, p. 75-77.) *OBKG - ----- Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusâ haubi." (Recueil de -travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et -assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4°. année 14, p. 124.) *OBKG - ----- See also Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. - -Schulz, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8°. série 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA - -Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von -Aschrut-Darga. Entdeckt und beschrieben von Josef Wünsch, publicirt -und erklärt von David Heinrich Müller. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, -1888. f°. Bd. 36, Abtheilung 2, p. 1-26.) *EF - - - - - -HISTORY OF LITERATURE - - -Arnot, Robert. The Armenian literature. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 37-39.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, †*ONK. - -Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig: -G. J. Göschen, 1911. 2 v. 16°. (Sammlung Göschen. Nr. 527-528.) -*OAT - - Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der Armenier und - Georgier. - -Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen -des Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus -Finck, Enno Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907. viii, 281 -p. 8°. (Die Litteraturen des Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, -Abteilung 2.) *OAT - - p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armenischen Litteratur. - -Cayol, Henri. Littérature arménienne. (Journal asiatique de -Constantinople. Constantinople, 1852. 8°. tome 1, p. 73-86.) *OAA - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine -Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbücher. Heidelberg, 1905. 8°. Jahrg. 14, -p. 16-38.) EAA - -Chanazarian, G. V. La littérature arménienne. (Revue orientale et -américaine. Paris, 1862. 8°. tome 7, p. 192-196.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockelmann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt, -Erich, and others. - -Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature. (Poet-lore. Boston, -1897. 8°. v. 9, p. 122-126.) *DA - -Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen -und armenischen Litteratur. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4°. 1903, p. 831-840.) -*EE - -Macler, Frédéric. La chaire d'arménien à l'École spéciale des langues -orientales vivantes. (Revue internationale de l'enseignement. Paris, -1912. 8°. v. 63, p. 5-38.) SSA - -Minas. Armenian literature. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, -p. 27-35.) †*ONK - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen -Literatur, nach den Werken der Mechitaristen frei bearbeitet. Leipzig: -J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 308 p. 8°. *ONP - -Nève, Félix. L'Arménie chrétienne et sa littérature. Louvain: -C. Peeters, 1886. vii, 403 p. 8°. *ONK - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen -der armenischen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.) -*OAA - -Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval -poetry. (In: Z. C. Boyajian, Armenian legends and poems. London -[1916]. f°. p. 125-191.) †*ONP - -Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen. Mit -Einleitung: die Anfänge der Literatur und die Literatur der primitiven -Völker. Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4°. (Die Kultur der -Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung 7.) *OAT - - p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Literatur. - -Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Armenian studies. (Transactions -of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, -1893. 8°. v. 1, p. 540-553.) *OAA - -Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di -Armenia. Venezia: dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, 1829. xix, -240 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP - -Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen -Schriftsprache. (Verhandlungen des VII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Section. Wien: A. Hölder, -1888. 8°. p. 69-77.) *OAA - -Veselovski, Yuri. Armianekaia poeziia 19 vieka i eia -proiskhozhdenie. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1901. 8°. 1901, no. 12, -[part 2,] p. 97-123.) *QCA - - Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century. - ----- K kharakteristikie novoi armianskoi literatury. (Viestnik -Vospitaniia. Moscow, 1914. 8°. v. 25, no. 4, p. 147-165.) *QCA - - New Armenian literature. - ----- Literaturnoe tvorchestvo turetskikh armian. (Viestnik -Evropy. Petrograd, 1916. 8°. 1916, no. 3, p. 75-108.) *QCA - - Literature of the Turkish Armenians. - -Zavak. The earliest Armenian printing press. (Ararat. London, -1916. 8°. v. 3, p. 473-481.) *ONK - - - - - -LITERATURE - - -POETRY - -Alishan, Leo M. See Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popular songs translated into English -by Leo M. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1852. 2 p.l., 85 p., -1 l. 8°. *ONP - ----- ---- Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83 p., 1 l. 3. ed. 8°. *ONP - ----- The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.) -†*ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 41-51.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Antreassian, Khorene M. See Katchoony, H. - -Armenian poems. Metrical version by Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian -literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 45-54.) *OCY - -Arnot, Robert. See Armenian poems. - -Beshigtashlian, Mëgërdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer. [A collection of -his poetry and speeches.] Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP - -Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 53-64.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems rendered into English verse -by Alice Stone Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2 p.l., xii. 13-296 p., -3 l. 12°. *ONP - ----- See also Alishanian, Gheuont; also Damadian, Mihran; also Hayrig, -Chrimian; also Kourghinian, Shoushanik; also Patkanian, Raphael: also -Portoukalian, M.; also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also Tourian, -Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom; also Yergat, Tigran. - -Boré, Eugène. Élégie sur la prise de Constantinople, poëme inédit et -extrait du manuscrit 80 arménien de la Bibliothèque royale. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1835. 8°. série 2, v. 15, p. 271-298.) *OAA - -Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated -& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right -Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, -folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & -Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f°. †*ONP - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon, fils du roi Héthoum -I. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 537-540.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Contes & chants arméniens recueillis, transcrits et traduits -par Djelali avec préface et note explicative par Paul -Passy. Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16°. *ONP p.v.1 - -Damadian, Mihran. Furfurcar. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 264.) †*ONK - -Djelali. See Contes & chants. - -Dulaurier, Édouard. Le chants populaires de l'Arménie. (Revue des -deux mondes. Paris, 1852. 8°. nouvelle période, tome 14, p. 224-255.) -*DM - ----- Études sur les chants historiques et les traditions populaires -de l'ancienne Arménie d'après une dissertation de J. B. Émin. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.) *OAA - -Émin, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier, Édouard. - -Green, G. M. See Raffi. - -Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Élégie du patriarche Grégoire -Dgha Catholicos d'Arménie ... sur la prise de Jérusalem par -Saladin. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 269-307.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 19-20.) -†*ONK - -Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poëme de Héthoum II, roi -d'Arménie. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 541-555.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of Adana. [Translated by Khorene -M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 11, p. 12.) -†*ONK - -Khrimean, Mekertich. A meeting of kings. Translation of a posthumous -work by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. Sheridan. (Ararat. London, -1915. 8°. v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.) *ONK - - Text and translation. - -Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's love. To the nightingale. Rendered -into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 545-546.) *ONK - -Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants arméniens. (La revue blanche. Paris, -1901. 8°. v. 26, p. 217-221.) *DM - -Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions -populaires de l'Arménie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, -1896. 8°. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129-138, 337-351.) ZBA - -Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 4, p. 23-28.) †*ONK - -Mourey, Gabriel. See Tchobanian, Archag, translator. - -Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. The agony of my faith, Love, -Prayers, To thee, Flames of hate, Persecuted rhapsodist. Boston: -Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Élégie sur la prise d'Édesse -par les Musulmans, par Nersès Klaietsi, patriarche d'Arménie; publiée -pour la première fois, en arménien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage publié par -la Société asiatique. Paris: Dondey-Dupré père et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., -6, 112 p. 8°. *ONP - ----- Élégie sur la prise d'Édesse. (In: Institut de France.--Académie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 223-268.) -††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. Memoir of the life and writings of St. Nierses -Clajensis, surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. (Asiatic Society -of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 129-157.) *OHA - -Passy, Paul. See Contes & chants. - -Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from the Armenian of Raphael -Patkanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 27-28.) †*ONK - ----- The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 5, -p. 13.) †*ONK - -Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl. From the Armenian.... Rendered -into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 121.) †*ONK - -Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by -Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3, -p. 23-25.) †*ONK - ----- The Lake of Van. Translated by G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 90.) †*ONK - -Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Sheridan, A. G. See Khrimean, Mekertich. - -Siamanto. See Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Poètes arméniens. Bédros -Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saïath-Nova. Guévork Dodokhiantz. Mikaël -Nalbandiantz. Corène de Lusignan. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 -p. 16°. *ONP - -Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby. (Asiatic review. London, -1916. 8°. v. 10, p. 441-443.) *OAA - ----- Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 210-211.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, -p. 2-3; no. 2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.) †*ONK - ----- The epic of Armenia. Translated from the French by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 317-323.) -*ONK - ----- Haï Etcher. [A collection of Armenian poems, illustrated from -objects in the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old illuminated -manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 p., 1 l., 120 p., 52 pl. 8°. *ONP - ----- Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From the Armenian of Archag -Tchobanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 19-22.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238, †*ONK; and in Armenian - herald, v. 1, p. 43-45, *ONK. - ----- Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev Hovnathan Hovnathanian -nigaritche. [The Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hovnathan and a -complete collection of his works; illustrated by pictures drawn by -his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 l., -26 pl. 8°. *ONP - ----- Poèmes. Aurore. La caravane des heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans -la nuit. Sur la colline. Traduction française. Préface de Pierre -Quillard. Paris: Société du Mercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12°. -*ONP - ----- Poèmes arméniens, anciens et modernes. Traduits par Archag -Tchobanian et précédés d'une étude de Gabriel Mourey sur la poésie -et l'art arméniens. Paris: A. Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12°. *ONP - -Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 40-42.) *ONK - -Marshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian. A biographical -sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 298-301.) †*ONK - -Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917. 8°. v. 1. p. 24-39.) *ONK - -Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repentance. [Translated from the Armenian -by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 9, -p. 38-42.) †*ONK - ----- Little lake. From the Armenian. [Translated by] Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 19.) -†*ONK - ----- Wishes for Armenia. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 141-142.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, †*ONK. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9. p. 154-156.) †*ONK - ----- Vie et poésies de Bédros Tourian. (Muséon. Louvain, -1894. 8°. v. 13, p. 357-366.) ZAA - -Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhétsvo. [A collection -of Armenian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870. 106 p. 8°. *ONP - -Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of the knight. From the Armenian -of Siamanto. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 71-75.) †*ONK - ----- The starving. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 449-452.) *ONK - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, -1917. 8°. v. 28, p. 231-241.) *DA - -Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 438-448.) *ONK - -Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin yérkaran. [Popular songs.] Boston, -n. d. 748 p., 10 l. 8°. *ONP - -Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The dying poet. Translated by Alice -Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 54-55.) -†*ONK - -Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. - - - - -FICTION AND DRAMA - -Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erzählungen, von Awetis -Aharonean. Übersetzt von Agnes Finck-Gjandschezian. Leipzig: P. Reclam, -jun. [1909.] 106 p. 24°. (Universal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) *ONP - ----- Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto de A. Agaronjan tradukis -Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Nagy Sándor Könyvnyomdájából [1907]. 10 -p. 12°. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.) -RAX p.v.1 - ----- Honor, from the Armenian of Avedis Aharonian translated by Arshag -Mahdesian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 111, p. 357-359.) *DA - ----- Materi; razskazy. Avtorizovannyi perevol s armianskago Vardgesa, -s predisloviem Kriia [Aleksieevicha] Veselovokago. [Tales.] Moscow: -V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 77(1) p. 24°. (Universal'naia -Biblioteka. No. 712.) *QB p.v.96 - ----- Vers la liberté. L'abime. Traduit de l'arménien par M. Chamlian -et E. S. Altiar. Préface de A. F. Herold. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. xix, -219 p., 2 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 4.) *ONK - -Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald -I. Utódai Könyvnyomdájából [1908]. 14 p. 16°. (Esperanta universala -biblioteko. Armena serio 3, no. 9.) RAX p.v.1 - -Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi. - -Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The poet's dream. A modern Armenian -drama in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12°. *ONP - -Arakélian, Hambartzoum. Contes et nouvelles; traduit de l'arménien -oriental par Aram Eknayan. Préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 1 l., 1 port. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque -arménienne. v. 7.) *ONK - -Armenian literature; comprising poetry, drama, folk-lore, and classic -traditions; translated into English for the first time; with a special -introduction by Robert Arnot. London: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. viii -p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8°. *OCY - - Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by F. B. Collins. The - vacant yard; translated by F. B. Collins. Armenian poems; metrical - version, by R. Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia; - translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by G. Sundukianz; - translated by F. B. Collins. - ----- New York: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. 1 p.l., viii p., 3 l., 3-142 -p., 1 fac., 1 pl. rev. ed. 8°. (The world's great classics.) *OCY - - Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature. - -Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Abgar Joannissiany. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig: -Wilhelm Friedrich [1886-87]. 12°. *ONK - - Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erzählungen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, - Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. Raffi, Bilder aus Persien - und Türkisch-Armenien. Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, Märchen und - Sagen. Bd. 5-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, Die - ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien. - -Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature. - -Baronian, Hagop H. Maitre Balthasar; comédie en trois -actes. Introduction et traduction par J. M. Silnitzky. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 1 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque -arménienne. v. 6.) *ONK - - Bibliography, p. vi-vii. - -Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun. [Ara the -pretty. An historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 16°. -*ONP - -Berberian, M. See Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. - -Calfa, Corène. Arschag II. Tragédie arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome -15, p. 185-202, 292-306; tome 16, p. 27-40, 99-112, 147-158.) *OAA - -Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. - -Chamlian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possédée; traduit de -l'arménien par A. Tchobanian. Préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 p., 1 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque -arménienne. [v. 1.]) *ONK - -Colangian, Édouard. See Zartarian, Roupen. - -Collins, F. B., translator. The vacant yard. An Armenian -story. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7. p. 30-32, -59-64.) †*ONK - ----- See also Armenian literature; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. - -Davidov, Georg. See Aharonian, Avedis; also Ajcatur. - -Eknayan, Aram. See Arakélian, Hambartzoum. - -Essayan, Grigor. See Zartarian, Roupen. - -Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Hagopian, Hagop Melik. See Raffi. - -Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow -after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston, 1912. 139 p. 8°. *ONP - -Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Armenische Bibliothek. - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Märchen und Sagen. Mit einer -Einleitung von Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich -[1887]. xxxvii p., 1 l., 147 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.) -*ONK - -Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Proschianz, Pertsch. - -Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian, Raphael. - -Macler, Frédéric, translator. Contes arméniens. Traduits de -l'arménien moderne par F. Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 p.l., -194 p. 16°. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 29.) -ZBG - ----- Contes et légendes de l'Arménie; traduits et recueillis par -F. Macler. Préface de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xv, 196 p., -1 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 3.) *ONK - ----- See also Petite bibliothèque arménienne. - -Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1914. 222 -p. 8°. *ONP - -Marr, N. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlia istorii sredneviekovoi -Armianskoi literatury. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1899. 3 v. in -2. 4°. *QCT - - Medieval Armenian literature. - - Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10, p. 462-475, ZBA. - -Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner. [An historical -novel.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8°. *ONP - -Mourier, J., translator. Contes et légendes du Caucase traduits par -J. Mourier. Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc, 1888. 2 p.l., 112 p., -1 l. 16°. ZBG p.v.3 - - Contes géorgiens. Contes mingréliens. Contes arméniens. - -Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. - -Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erzählungen. Aus dem Armenischen übertragen -von Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. iv, 164 -p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 1.) *ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 19-40.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Petite bibliothèque arménienne. Publiée sous la direction de -F. Macler. v. 1-7. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12°. *ONK - - Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzadê, La possédée. v. 2. M. Tcheraz, - Nouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler, Contes et - légendes de l'Arménie. v. 4. A. Aharonian, Vers la - liberté. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clarté nocturne. v. 6. H. H. Baronian, - Maitre Balthasar. v. 7. H. Arakélian, Contes et nouvelles. - -Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in zwei Bänden. Aus dem Armenischen -übersetzt von Johannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in -1. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.) *ONK - -Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und Türkisch-Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen -übersetzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., -198 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) *ONK - ----- Jelaleddin. A picture of his invasion. From the Armenian of -Raffi. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. Boston, -1906-07. 4°. v. 2, no. 9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40; -no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2, p. 28-33; no. 3, -p. 41-48.) †*ONK - ----- Dzhalaleddin. Perevod s armianskago N. Bataturovoi. S -predisloviem Kriia Veselovskago. Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 74 -p. 24°. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 706.) *QB p.v.96 - - Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian. - ----- Khent. [A romance.] Vienna, 1905. 2 p.l., 527 p., 1 pl. 8°. -*ONP - ----- Schön-Vartig ("Geghetzig Vartig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch -von Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, -p. 745-757.) *OAA - -Boyajian, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Armenian national writer. (Contemporary -review. New York, 1916. 8°. v. 110, p. 222-228.) *DA - -Burchardi, Gustav. Raffi, der Schöpfer der neuarmenischen -Literatur. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 167-169.) -*OAA - -Raffi commemoration. Armenia's greatest writer, reformer and -champion. (Ararat. London, 1913. 8°. v. 1, p. 35-40.) *ONK - -Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. - -Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance. From the Armenian -of Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by A. Timourian. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 86-91.) †*ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Analyse d'une tragédie arménienne; -représentée à Léopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8°. série 1, v. 2, p. 22-39.) *OAA - -Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi. - -Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. [Armenian stories.] Boston, -1917. 305 p. 8°. *ONP - -Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H. - -Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From prison to prison. A romance.] Part -1-5. Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pl. 8°. *ONP - -Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family. By Gabriel -Sundukianz. Translated by F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian -literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 81-142.) *OCY - ----- The ruined family. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, -p. 11-14, no. 9, p. 7-11, no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11. p. 13-15, no. 12, -p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2. p. 59-64.) †*ONK - ----- Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in drei Aufzügen, aus dem -Armenischen von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., -118 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 7.) *ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 123-142.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; préface de Frédéric -Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 l. 12°. (Petite -bibliothèque arménienne. [v. 2.]) *ONK - ----- L'Orient inédit; légendes et traditions arméniennes, grecques -et turques, recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. 3 p.l., -4-328 p. 16°. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.) -ZBG - -Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 240-243.) †*ONK - -Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le rêve; poèmes en prose, contes, -fantaisies. Lettre-préface de Émile Verhaeren. Paris: Société du -Mercure de France, 1913. vii p., 1 l., 218 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONP - ----- See also Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian; also -Zartarian, Roupen. - -Timourian, A. See Rushdooni. - -Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. - -Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. Armianskie belletristy -sbornik. Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 1893. 518 p. 8°. *QDA - - A collection of Armenian fiction. - -Wlislocki, Heinrich von. Märchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und -Siebenbürger Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden Sammlungen übersetzt -von Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei -Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. viii, 188 p. 8°. ZBIM - -Zartarian, Roupen. Clarté nocturne, traduit de l'arménien par Archag -Tchobanian, Édouard Colangian, et Grigor Essayan; préface de Gaston -Bonet-Maury. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 l. 16°. (Petite -bibliothèque arménienne. v. 5.) *ONK - - - - -OTHER LITERATURE - -Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia, forgive me. Translated by Missak -Turpanjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 46-47.) -†*ONK - -Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description of Jerusalem by a -pilgrim.] Constantinople, 1903. 158 p., 1 l. illus. 12°. *ONP - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions arméniennes des lieux saints -de Palestine. (Société de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient -latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, Documents, p. 394-403.) *OBA - -Assises d'Antioche reproduces en français et publiées au sixième -centenaire de la mort de Sempad le connétable, leur ancien traducteur -arménien, dédiées à l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres -de France par la Société mekhithariste de Saint-Lazare. Venise: -Imprimerie arménienne médaillée, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4°. †*ONP - -Augustin Badjétsi. Itinéraire du très-révérend frère Augustin Badjétsi, -évêque arménien de Nakhidchévan, de l'ordre des Frères-Prêcheurs, -à travers l'Europe; écrit, en langue arménienne, de sa propre main, -ainsi que l'a reconnu et attesté le révérend frère Antoine Najari, -son parent et son neveu, Apracounétsi, envoyé du roi de Perse au roi -très-chrétien.... Traduit sur le manuscrit arménien ... par M. Brosset -jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8°. série 3, v. 3, p. 209-245, -401-421.) *OAA - -Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai -kraganoutian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Boston: Hairenik Press, -1916. 366 p., 3 l. 12°. *ONP - -Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Basil. Oraison funèbre de Baudouin, comte de Marasch et de -Kéçoun. (In: Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 203-222.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and sayings translated into English -by G. Bayan. Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p. 16°. -*ONK p.v.1 - -Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi in seinen -morgenländischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 240 p., 8 pl. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische -Klasse. Wien, 1906. 4°. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) *EF - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Extrait du manuscrit arménien no. 114 de -la Bibliothèque royale, relatif au calendrier géorgien, traduit -par Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8°. série 2, v. 10, -p. 526-532.) *OAA - ----- Sur deux rédactions arméniennes, en vers et en prose, -de la légende des saints Baralam = Varlaam et Ioasaph = -Iosaphat. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1878. f°. tome 24, col. 561-567.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 535-543, *OAA. - ----- See also Augustin Badjétsi. - -Carrière, Auguste. Un version arménienne de -l'histoire d'Asséneth. (École des langues orientales -vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1886. 4°. série 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.) -*OAF - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The Barlaam and Josaphat legend in -the ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. (Folk-lore. London, -1896. 8°. v. 7, p. 101-142.) ZBA - ----- See also The Key of truth. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. The story of Ahikar from -the Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek and Slavonic versions -by F. C. Conybeare, J. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis. London: -C. J. Clay & Sons, 1898. lxxxviii, 162 p., 1 l., 72 p. 8°. *OAT - - Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the Armenian text, - p. 24-55. - -Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [Democracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., -1 l. 12°. *ONP - -Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan -ganonatz madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev ganonk tattéi. [The -canons of the Apostles in Old Armenian.] Vienna, 1896. 9 p., 1 l., -442 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONN - ----- Zur Abgar-Sage. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4, -p. 17-34, 144-160, 177-198.) *OAA - -Dulaurier, Édouard. Cosmogonie des Perses d'après Eznig, auteur -arménien du Ve siècle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 5, p. 253-262.) -*OAA - -Eznig. See Dulaurier, Édouard; also Wickering, Armand de. - -Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Photios. - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Magistros; also Photios. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten Gregors von -Armenien neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Königliche Gesellschaft der -Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, -p. 89-120.) *EE - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Vita Gregorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica -sacra. Gottingae, 1887. 8°. p. 1-24.) *YIP - -Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir -Ibrahim. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift für armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.) *ONL - ----- Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen -Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift für armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 75-80.) *ONL - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Fragmente iranischer Sagen bei -Grigor Magistros. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, -p. 217-224.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Mémoire sur la vie et les écrits du prince -Grégoire Magistros, duc de la Mésopotamie, auteur arménien du -XI siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8°. série 6, v. 13, -p. 5-64.) *OAA - -Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fünf Reden des Gregor -von Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop Manandian. (Zeitschrift für armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 220-330.) *ONL - -Harris, James Rendel. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. - -Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite de l'arménien sur le manuscrit -conservé à la Bibliothèque nationale de Paris, par Frédéric -Macler. (Société des traditions populaires. Revue des traditions -populaires. Paris, 1906. 8°. v. 21, p. 417-440, 481-500.) ZBA - -Hovnanian, Bedros. See Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, -editors. - -Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bosphore ... traduite de l'arménien -en français par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 134 p., 1 l. 8°. -*ONP - ----- Nachrichten über den Thrazischen Bosporus, oder die Strasse -von Constantinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Armenischen übersetzt -und von K. L. Adanson aus dem Französischen übersetzt.... Weimar: -Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1814. viii, 118 p., 1 -l. 12°. (In: M. C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und wichtigsten -Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.) KBD - ----- Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo tracio opera del P. Luca -Ingigi tradotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia: Tipografia di -S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 1 l., 1 map, 1 pl. 16°. GIO - -Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprichwörter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg, -1871. f°. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.) †KAA - ----- Sprichwörter. (In: G. A. Khalathianz, Märchen und Sagen. Leipzig -[1887]. 12°. p. 133-147.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4. - -Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision Daniels. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1892. 8°. v. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.) *OAA - -The Key of truth: a manual of the Paulician church of Armenia. The -Armenian text, edited and translated with illustrative documents -and introduction by Fred. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, -1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 l. 8°. ZFE - -Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Heldensage. (Verein für -Volkskunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8°. Jahrg. 12, p. 138-144, -264-271, 391-402.) YAA - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. - -Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich -[1886]. 1 p.l., 174 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.) *ONK - - Contents: Ein Volkssänger. Raphael Patkanian. Pater Leo - Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. Abowian. Die Kongregation - der Mechitaristen. Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel - Sundukianz. Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines Volkes. - -Lewis, Agnes Smith. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. and others. - -Macler, Frédéric. Un document arménien sur l'assassinat de Mahomet -par une Juive. (Mélanges Hartwig Derenbourg, 1844-1908. Paris, -1909. 4°. p. 287-295.) *OAC - ----- Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte arménien traduit et annoté par -Frédéric Macler. 7 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8°. série 11, -tome 6, p. 357-444.) *OAA - ----- See also Histoire de Pharmani Asman; also Mkhithar Gosh. - -Manandian, Agop. See Gregory of Nazianzen. - -Martin, François. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables arméniennes attribuées à Mkhithar Goch, -traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8°. série 9, -v. 19, p. 457-487.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Rapport de M. Brosset sur un manuscrit -arménien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1849. f°. tome 6, -col. 380-382.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1852. tome 1, p. 150-152, *OAA. - -Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou -jampan. [The infidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12°. *ONP - -Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot und dessen Antwort. Uebersetzt -von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift für armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.) *ONL - -Prud'homme, Évariste. See Vartan the Great. - -Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de séjour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, -politique et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P. Dimothéos, -légat de ... le patriarche arménien auprès de Théodore roi -d'Abyssinie. Traduit par ordre de ... Isaïe, patriarche arménien de -Jérusalem. Livre 1-2. Jérusalem: Typographie arménienne du couvent -de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2 v. in 1. 8°. BLM - ----- Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder Schilderung der Sitten und des -staatlichen und religiösen Lebens der Abyssinier von Sr. Hochw. Pater -Timotheus, Legat Sr. Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei König -Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich, -n. d. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan the Great. - -Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Geschichte des Apostels -Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmenischen -übersetzt. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 67-73.) *ONL - -Sempad, constable of Armenia. See Assises d'Antioche. - -Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius. Aus dem -Altarmenischen übersetzt von Pater Moses Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift -für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8°. Bd. 28, p. 376-405.) -*OAA - -Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev -zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parliamentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., -2 l. 12°. *ONP - -Teza, Emilio. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena. (Reale -istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8°. tomo 65, parte 2, -p. 383-397.) *ER - - Armenian text, 6 pages. - -Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible stories in Armenian.] Smyrna, -1838. 4 p.l., 292 p. 12°. *ONO - -Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de Vartan en arménien et en -français. [Edited and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.] Ouvrage publié -par la Société asiatique de Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupré père et fils, -1825. xii, 96 p. 8°. *ONP - ----- Extraits du livre intitulé Solutions de passages de l'Écriture -Sainte, écrites à la demande de Héthoum I, roi d'Arménie par le -vardapet Vardan; traduits de l'arménien vulgaire sur le texte original -par M. Évariste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. 8°. série -6, v. 9, p. 147-204.) *OAA - -Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts -hanteb. [Our protests and the position that the Tashnagtzoutean has -taken towards them.] Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pl. 8°. *ONP - -Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die Achikar-Sage. (Theologische -Quartalschrift. Tübingen, 1904-05. 8°. Jahrg. 86, p. 321-364, 512-539; -Jahrg. 87, p. 321-370, 497-546.) ZEA - -Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, évêque de Pakrévant, auteur -arménien du cinquième siècle et son traducteur français. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 3, p. 207-216.) *OAA - -Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 424-426, -466-472.) *ONK - - - - -TRANSLATIONS FROM EUROPEAN LANGUAGES - -Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sacred songs. - -American sacred songs. Translated into the Armenian language [by -Father Leo Alishan]. St. Lazarus--Venice, 1874. 85 p. 16°. *ONP - -Aristotle. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Aucher, John Baptiste. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. See Milton, John. - -Aukerian, Mëgërdich. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian. [Rays from the -Orient. A book useful for every class of men. Translated from the -Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8°. *ONP - -Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer; also Horace; also Virgil. - -Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's -progress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2. Smyrna, 1843. 12 p., -1 l., 444 p., 1 l., 353 p., 17 pl. 12°. *NEH - ----- ---- New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pl. 16°. *NEH - -Calfa, Ambroise. See Fénélon, François de Salignac de la Mothe. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A collation with the ancient -Armenian versions of the Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, De -Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtutibus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's -Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 p.l., xxxviii p., 1 -l., 184 p., 1 fac. 8°. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Classical series. v. 1, -part 6.) YAEM - ----- A collation of the old Armenian version of Plato's laws, book -IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1893-94. 8°. v. 14, -p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.) RAA - ----- On the ancient Armenian version of Plato. (American journal of -philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 193-210.) RAA - ----- On the old Armenian version of Plato's Apology. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1895. 8°. v. 16, p. 300-325.) RAA - ----- On the old Armenian version of Plato's laws. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 399-413.) RAA - -Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, IV-VI. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1894. 8°. v. 15, p. 443-453.) RAA - -Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun. Divina -commedia. II. Purgatorio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio -Gazikian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p.l., 327 p. 12°. *ONP - -Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the sophist of Athens. - -Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius, Pisida. - -Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun. [An -arithmetic compiled from Emerson's North American arithmetic by -C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 29, 280 p. 8°. *ONPA - -Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Yéprémi. [The writings of Saint Ephraim -translated into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 8°. *ONP - ----- Evangelii concordantis expositio facta a Sancto Ephraemo -doctore Syro. In Latinum translata a ... Ioanne Baptista Aucher, -Mechitarista, cujus versionem emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit -et edidit Georgius Moesinger. Venetiis: Libraria Mechitaristarum in -Monasterio S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8°. *ODM - -Erkér ou yéghanagnér. [A hymn-book with music for the use of Sunday -schools.] Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8°. *ONP - -Fénélon, François de Salignac de la Mothe. Les aventures de Télémaque -de Fénélon traduction arménienne par Ambroise Calfa. Paris, 1860. 6 -p.l., 512. 7 p., 22 pl. 8°. *ONP - -Funduklian, K. See Shakespeare, William. - -Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharatsvits. [A book on -repentance. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1839. 8, -280 p. 24°. *ONP - -Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. See Dante Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato; -also Virgil. - -Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated -into Armenian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice, 1900. 191 p. 8°. -*ONP - - Greek and Armenian texts. - -Hamlin, C. See Emerson, Frederick. - -Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein" -translated from German into Armenian by Vahan Mesrob.] Boston, -n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p., 2 l., 15 pl. 8°. *ONP - -Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated into Armenian verse by Arsen -Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p., 1 l. 8°. *ONP - -Horace. Arvésd kertoghagan. [Quintus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica; -translated into pleasing metre with explanatory notes by Arsen Gomidas -Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 l. 4°. †*ONP - - Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. 4°. - -Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-three, translated from French -into Armenian by Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., -3 l., 1 port. 8°. *ONP - -Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? [What is religion? Translated -from English into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, 1910. 1 p.l., 7-34 -p. 8°. *ONP - -International Bible Students Association. [Scenario of the photo-drama -of creation translated into Armenian under the title Taderangark -sdeghdzakordzoutian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Students -Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8°. *ONN - - Paged in duplicate. - -Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher -Übersetzung nach Dr. W. Lüdtke zum Teil erstmalig hrsg. und untersucht -von Hermann Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii p., 1 l., 222 -p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen -Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.) ZE - ----- Des Heiligen Irenäus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen -Verkündigung ... In armenischer Version entdeckt, hrsg., und ins -Deutsche übersetzt von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand -Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Adolf -Harnack. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 8°. (Texte und -Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, -Bd. 1, Heft 1.) ZE - -Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The Koran translated into Armenian by -Hagop Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 654 p. 8°. *OGD - -Kourbetian, Hagop, translator. See Koran. - -Kouyoumjian, Avedis. See Hugo, Victor. - -Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen -Meister." (Orient und Occident. Göttingen, 1864. 8°. Bd. 2, -p. 369-374.) *OAA - -Liumen. See Ingersoll, Robert Green. - -Luedtke, W. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Mesrob, Vahan. See Hauff, Wilhelm. - -Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal. [Paradise lost; translated -into Armenian by Haroutiun Aukerian.] Venice, 1824. 4 p.l., 7-503 p., -1 pl. 8°. *ONP - -Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben -weisen Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4, -p. 213-216.) *OAA - -Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Zanolli, Almo. - -Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk. [Salutary thoughts of the -world and the church. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1844. 7, 180 p. 32°. *ONO - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das Verhältniss der armenischen -Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von Herrn Cureton -herausgegebenen syrischen Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leipzig, 1847. 8°. p. 198-203.) *OAA - -Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan. [Histoire romaine; translated -into Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4°. †*ONQ - -Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial dawn; translated from English -into Armenian under the title Hazaramiai arshaloisu.] v. 1. Brooklyn, -N. Y.: International Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12°. *ONP - - v. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: Asdoudzo Dzrakiru. - -Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen -des Philosophen Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarmenischer -Übersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, -1896. f°. Bd. 44, Abhandlung 3.) *EF - -Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra; -translated into Armenian by K. Funduklian (Parnak).] Paris, 1911. 19, -108 p. 8°. *ONP - -Sue, Eugène. Taparagan Heryah. Le Juif errant [translated into -Armenian]. Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 l., 17 pl. 8°. *ONP - -Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. [Jerusalem delivered, translated -into Armenian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.] Venice, 1911. 20, 628 p., -1 pl. 16°. *ONP - -Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra alcuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in -armeno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze -morale, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8°. serie 5, v. 2, -p. 3-16.) *ER - -Thomas à Kempis. Hamahédévumin Krisdosi. [Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam -[1696]. 420 p., 5 pl. 24°. *ONP - ----- ---- Romae: Typis Sacræ Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 1705. 8 p.l., -611 p., 9 l. 16°. *ONP - -Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements -of mental philosophy translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1851. 30 p., 1 1., 524 p. 8°. *ONP - -Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots. [Christian catechism translated -into Armenian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16°. *ONP p.v.1 - -Virgil. B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan. [The Aeneid, translated into -Armenian by Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 573 p., 2 l., -1 pl. 12°. *ONP - ----- Mshagagank. [Publius Virgilius Maro's Georgica. Translated -into pleasing metre, with explanatory notes, by Arsen Gomidas -Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 32, 128 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 4°. †*ONP - -Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. [Light of the soul. A tract on -self-examination, translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1849. 47 p. 24°. *ONP p.v.1 - -Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena del "Peri Physeôs -anthrôpou" di Nemesio. (Società asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1906-09. 8°. v. 19, p. 213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.) -*OAA - - - - - -ARMENIAN CHURCH - -Translations of the Bible are not included in this list. - - -Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz. [Regular -service-book of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. 391, 33 p. 24°. -*ONP - ----- Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano per cura del -P. G. Avedichian. Seconda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia: Tipografia -di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 1 l., 8 pl. 8°. *ONP - ----- Liturgie de la messe arménienne traduite en français de la -version italienne par Monseigneur Lapostolest. Venise: Imprimerie des -Méchitaristes de Saint Lazare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pl. 8°. ZHKD - ----- Rituale Armenorum being the administration of the sacraments -and the breviary rites of the Armenian Church together with the -Greek rites of baptism and epiphany edited from the oldest mss. by -F. C. Conybeare ... and the east Syrian epiphany rites translated by -the Rev. A. J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905. xxxv, 536 p., -1 fac. 8°. ZHKD - -Armenians taking stock of their national church. (Missionary review -of the world. New York, 1907. 8°. new series, v. 20, p. 742-746.) -ZKVA - -Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awakening; a history of the Armenian Church, -1820-1860. Chicago: University Press, 1909. xi, 235 p. 8°. ZNV - -Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo. (Bessarione. Roma, -1899-1900. 8°. v. 6, p. 522-528.) *OAA - ----- La s. sede e la nazione armena. (Bessarione. Roma, -1898-1904. 8°. v. 4, p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307, 470-488; -v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507-517; v. 8, p. 64-73, -476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295; serie 2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2, -p. 102-106; v. 3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5, p. 382-388; -v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.) *OAA - -Aukerian, Mëgërdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun -srpots. [Vitae sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Venetiis, 1810-15. 12 -v. 12°. *ONO - -Avedikian, Gabriele. See Armenian Church. - -Bayan, G. See Ter Israel. - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in the Armenian -Church. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 11, p. 7-13.) †*ONK - -Boré, Eugène. De l'Arménie. De l'action directe et puissante du -christianisme sur la société arménienne.... (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1836. 8°. série 3, v. 1, p. 209-238.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Félicité. Notice historique sur les couvents arméniens -de Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1842. f°. v. 10, col. 303-336.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur le couvent arménien de Kétcharhous, à -Daratchitchag. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la -classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1855. f°. tome 10, -col. 341-352.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1856. tome 2, p. 133-149, *OAA. - ----- Sur les couvents arméniens d'Haghbat et de -Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1863. f°. tome 5, col. 215-231.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mélanges - asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 603-628, *OAA. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Armenian Church; also Sahak, -patriarch. - -Dadian, Boghos. L'église d'Arménie. Déclaration adressée à Mgr. Sibour, -archevêque de Paris, relativement aux inculpations qui sont faites -à l'église arménienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. 217-226.) -*OAA - -The Day of peril of the Armenian Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v. 3, no. 1, p. 30-42.) †*ONK - -De Kay, Charles. The suppression of a faith. (Outlook. New York, -1904. 8°. v. 77, p. 525-531.) *DA - -Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Armenian church, by Archdeacon -Dowling.... With an introduction by the Lord Bishop of -Salisbury.... London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, -1910. xvi, 17-160 p., 1 fac., 5 pl., 2 ports. 12°. ZNV - -Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Arménie chrétienne dans l'histoire -ecclésiastique d'Eusèbe. (In: Mélanges Nicole. Recueil de mémoires -de philologie classique.... Genève, 1905. 8°. p. 105-109.) BTGP - -Dulaurier, Édouard. Histoire dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'église -arménienne orientale avec des notions additionnelles sur l'origine de -cette liturgie, les sept sacrements, les observances, la hiérarchie -ecclésiastique, les vêtements sacerdotaux et la forme intérieure des -églises, chez les Arméniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., vii, -9-186 p. 2. ed. 24°. ZNV - ----- ---- Ouvrage traduit du russe et de l'arménien par Édouard -Dulaurier. Paris: A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed. 16°. -ZNV - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christianity in Turkey; a narrative -of the Protestant Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A review of -this book.] (Eclectic review. London, 1855. 8°. new series, v. 9, -p. 532-546.) *DA - ----- See also Selim III, sultan of Turkey. - -Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes églises d'Arménie et l'effort -arménien. (La voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 812-816.) -*ONK - -Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti. (In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum -veterum nova collectio. Romae, 1838. 4°. v. 10. p. 269-316.) †NRD - -Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesis Prôtoklêsiôn Patriarchôn te kai -mêtropolitôn Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus -Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 120 p. 12°. *ONP - -Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. See Vida de S. Gregorio. - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius of Cyprus; also Nilus -Doxapatrius. - -Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddäus. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 510-513.) †*OAA - -Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. The Armenian Church founded by -St. Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch of the history, liturgy, -doctrine, and ceremonies, of this ancient national church. With an -appendix by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., -11 pl. 12°. ZNV - -Galanus, Clemens.... Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana -ex ipsis Armenorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. In duas partes, -historialem & controuersialem diuisæ. Romae: Typis Sacræ Congregationis -de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61. 3 v. f°. †ZNV - - Armenian and Latin texts. - -Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anfänge der armenischen Kirche. (Königlich -Sächsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte über die -Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Bd. 47, -p. 109-174.) *EE - ----- Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Realencyklopädie für protestantische -Theologie und Kirche.... Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 4°. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.) -*R-ZEB - -Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See Ormanian, Malachia. - -Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings -after unity in the East.... With remarks thereon by George -Williams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 526 p. 8°. (Eastern Church -Association. Occasional paper, no. 3.) ZNG - -Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh. [Brief -breviary.] Boston, 1916. 91 p. 12°. *ONP - -Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch. - -Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Armenia. (Dublin review. London, -1904. 8°. v. 135, p. 143-158.) *DA - -Langlois, Victor. Mémoire sur les archives du Catholicosat -arménien de Sis, en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et -des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 177-189.) -*OAA - -Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church. - -Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar Shushan. - -Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian Church. - -Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. - -Mémoire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In: Lettres édifiantes. Lyon, -1819. 8°. v. 2, p. 356-372.) KBC - -Missirian, G. M. The national churches of the East. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 80-85.) *ONK - - Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript, Dec. 8, 1917. - -Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conférence tenue entre le -docteur Mekhithar de Daschir, envoyé du catholicos Constantin I, -et le légat du pape à Saint-Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de -France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, -p. 689-698.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Monier. Lettre du père Monier, de la compagnie de Jésus, au père -Fleuriau, de la même compagnie. (In: Lettres édifiantes. Lyon, -1819. 8°. v. 2, p. 76-169.) KBC - -Neale, John Mason. A history of the Holy Eastern Church. Part -1. General introduction. London: J. Masters, 1850. 2 v. 8°. ZNB - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Preces sancti -Nersetis Clajensis Armeniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor linguis -editae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 -port. 16°. ZHR - ----- Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, -Latine, Italice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, -1815. 172 p. 32°. *ONO - -Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de l'ouvrage intitulé Réflexions -sur les institutions de l'église et explication du mystère -de la messe. Lettre adressée au roi Léon II. (In: Institut de -France.--Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, -p. 557-603.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Nève, Félix. L'hymnologie arménienne. (Muséon. Louvain, 1885. 8°. v. 4, -p. 359-368.) ZAA - -Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxis tôn Patriarchikôn Thronôn. Armenisch und -Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, -1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4°. †*ONP - -Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian Church. (Armenia. New York, -1911-13. 4°. v. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4, no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5, p. 8-11, -42-44, 107-109, 154-155, 178-181, 202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344, -377-378; v. 6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124, 147-148, 175-176, -211-212, 247-248, 270-271, 303-305, 334-336, 376-377.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenian conversion to Christianity. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f°. v. 8, p. 184-185.) †*ONK - ----- The Church of Armenia, her history, doctrine, rule, discipline, -liturgy, literature, and existing condition by Malachia Ormanian, -formerly Armenian patriarch of Constantinople. Translated from -the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory ... with an introduction -by the Right Rev. J. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mowbray & Co., -Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 8°. ZNV - ----- L'église arménienne: son histoire, sa doctrine, son régime, -sa discipline, sa liturgie, sa littérature, son présent. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8°. ZNV - ----- Unionist tendencies of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 231-232.) †*ONK - -Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. - -Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. The Armenian Church. (The -New world. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 6, p. 56-69.) *DA - -Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen -Proklos und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von P. Aristaces -Vardanian. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, -1913. 8°. Bd. 27, p. 415-441.) *OAA - -Ricaut, Paul. The present state of the Greek and Armenian churches, -anno Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 16 p.l., 452 p. 12°. -ZNB - -Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons of St. Sahak Catholicos of -Armenia (390-439 A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Conybeare.] (American -journal of theology. Chicago, 1898. 8°. v. 2, p. 828-848.) ZEA - ----- Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici oratio invectiva adversus -Armenios. (In: Andreas Gallandius, Bibliotheca veterum -patrum. Venetiis, 1781. f°. v. 14, p. 409-446.) ††ZEL - ----- Narratio de rebus Armeniæ. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ -cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 132, -col. 1237-1258.) ZEL - ----- Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici, -oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ -cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 132, -col. 1155-1238.) ZEL - ----- See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kherthol. - -Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church. (American Catholic quarterly -review. Philadelphia, 1904. 8°. v. 29, p. 772-784.) *DA - -Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of an imperial berât -issued by Sultân Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk -Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians of Turkey, with notes by -Rev. H. G. O. Dwight. (American Oriental Society. Journal. Boston, -1849. 8°. v. 1, p. 507-515.) *OAA - -Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche -concernenti la religione e la morale della nazione armena suddita -dell'impero ottomano.... Tomo 1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo -Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12°. BBX - -T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) †*ONK - -Tchéraz, Minas. L'église arménienne, son histoire, ses -croyances. (Muséon. Louvain, 1897. 8°. tome 16, p. 324-329.) ZAA - -Ter Israel. Le synaxaire arménien de Ter Israel publié et traduit -par ... G. Bayan ... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & Cie., -1910. 4°. (Patrologia orientalis. tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) -†*OAC - - [Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois de Hori. - -Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen -zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Nach -den armenischen und syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von -E. Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. xii, 212 -p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen -Literatur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) ZE - ----- See also Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. - -Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete patriarcha -generali Armeniorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus -... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. 212-298.) ZEL - ----- Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico. (In: -J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, -1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. 119-212.) ZEL - -Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Älurus' des Patriarchen von -Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten -Lehre. Armenischer Text mit deutschem und armenischem Vorwort, zwei -Tafeln und dreifachem Register hrsg. von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian -und ... Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix, -v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8°. *ONP - -Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique de -la nation arménienne. (Bessarione. Roma, 1906. 8°. serie 2, v. 10, -p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1. p. 71-114.) *OAA - -Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.) †*ONK - -Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Veyssière de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie -et d'Arménie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P. Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., -402 p., 1 pl. 8°. ZNZ - -Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia. Conversão dos Armenios -ao christianismo. Versão ethiopica publicada por F. M. Esteves -Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8°. *OEE - -Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 300-302.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 283-284.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church. (Missionary review of the -world. New York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 193-197.) ZKVA - -Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstürmer." Aus dem -Armenischen übersetzt von P. Polykarp Samuel. (Wiener Zeitschrift -für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 275-293.) -*OAA - -Williams, George. See Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. - -Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia: past and present; a study and -a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M.P. London: -P. S. King & Son Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8°. BBX - ----- The Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 355-359.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 99-108, 130-142. - ----- The Armenian Church and the schism in Christendom. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 86-87.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 108-119. - ----- The struggle of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 101-102.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 119-130. - -Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian Church in its relation to the -Russian government. (North American review. New York, 1905. 8°. v. 180, -p. 88-101.) *DA - -Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan -an den Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1912. 8°. v. 32, p. 268-342.) *OAA - -Young, George. Communautés des Arméniens grégoriens. [Patriarcat -arménien catholique.] (In his: Corps de droit ottoman. Oxford, -1905. 8°. v. 2, p. 70-106.) *OGM - -Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 4, -p. 136-140.) *ONK - - - - - -MECHITHARISTS - - -Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian academy at Venice. An impression of -the place and of its members. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, -p. 141-149.) *ONK - ----- A visit to St. Lazare. From the Armenian. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 10-13.) †*ONK - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account of the Mechitaristican Society -founded on the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by Alexander -Goode.] Venice: Armenian Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pl., 1 port. 16°. -ZMTB p. box 1 - -Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi -di Venezia. [Venezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro,] 1819. 128 p., -1 pl. 16°. *ONR - - Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fondatore dell'ordine - de' monaci armeni benedettini detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887. - -Goode, Alexander. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen -Thätigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des -50jährigen Regierungs-Jubiläums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: -Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. -*GD - -Langlois, Victor. La congrégation mékhitariste et le couvent arménien -de Saint-Lazare de Venise. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 13, p. 383-397.) -*OAA - -Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. (In his: -Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 81-112.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. No. 2. - -Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan. Festschrift aus -Anlass des 100jährigen Bestandes der ... Kongregation ... (1811-1911), -und des 25. Jahrganges der philologischen Monatsschrift "Handes -Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von der Mechitharisten-Kongregation -unter Mitwirkung der Mitarbeiter der Monatsschrift und zahlreicher -Armenisten. Wien: Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 435 p., -3 pl., 1 port. f°. ††*ONK - - - - - -MISSIONS - - -American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch -of the missions ... in European Turkey, Asia Minor and Armenia. New -York: J. A. Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 l. 8°. ZKVN p.v.1 - -Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 6, p. 2-4.) †*ONK - ----- What America has done for the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.) †*ONK - -Conder, Josiah. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. - -Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Levant. Boston: Pilgrim Press, -1916. xii, 353 p., 2 maps, 34 pl. 8°. ZKVN - -Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at Van; in Turkey in war time, -by Grace Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence D. Ussher, M. D., -on the future of the mission at Van. New York: privately printed, -1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16°. BTZE p.v.196 - -National Armenian Relief Committee. Brands from the burning. [New -York,] n. d. 30 p. 24°. SHS - ----- Save the remnant. [New York,] n. d. 32 p. 24°. SHS - ----- The wards of Christendom. [New York,] n. d. 31 p. 24°. SHS - -Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfänge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien -1813-1850. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, -p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.) †*OAA - -Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia. (In -his: A history of Protestant missions in the Near East. New York: -F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8°. p. 104-180.) ZKVI - -Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Missionary researches in Armenia: -including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, -with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and -Salmas. To which is prefixed, A memoir on the geography and ancient -history of Armenia, by the author of "The modern traveller" [Josiah -Conder]. London: G. Wightman, 1834. lxxii, 472 p., 1 map. 8°. BBY - ----- Researches of the Rev. E. Smith and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in -Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia -and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians -of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12°. -BBY - -Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana. The Church in -Armenia. (Catholic world. New York. 1895. 8°. v. 60, p. 212-226.) -*DA - -Ussher, Clarence D. See Knapp, Grace Higley. - -West, Maria A. The romance of missions; or, Inside views of -life and labor in the land of Ararat. With an introduction by -Mrs. Charles.... New York: A. D. F. Randolph & Co. [cop. 1875.] 14, -710 p. 8°. ZKVN - -White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor. (Missionary review of the -world. New York, 1898. 8°. new series, v. 11, p. 752-760.) ZKVA - - - - - -ARMENIAN QUESTION - - -A., D. G. Armianskii vopros v Turtsii. (Iz perepiski s stambul'skim -publitsistom.) (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1892. 8°. 1892, no. 5, -[part 2,] p. 60-77.) *QCA - - Armenian question in Turkey. - -Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian question. [New York: National Armenian -Relief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16°. SHS - -Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupation of Armenia. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 8-9.) †*ONK - ----- What the German foreign minister has said. "The powers," -the Christians of the East, and the Turk. Russian occupation of -Armenia. Open letter to the Right Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama, -1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. 4°. BBX - - Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The Far East, May 3, - 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one reprinted from the Japan gazette, - June 14, 1913. - -Armenia and her claims. Memorandum on Armenia and her claims to freedom -and national independence presented to the Democratic Mid-Europe Union -by Dr. G. Pasdermadjian ... and by Miran Sevasly. Part 1-2. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8°. v. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.) *ONK - - Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in Turkey. - - Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including Transcausasia - and Turkey, prior to the present world war. - -Armenia and the powers: from behind the scenes. (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 628-643.) *DA - -Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 339-347.) -†*ONK - -The Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements. Album, -no. 1. n. p. [1916.] 32 l. ob. 8°. *ONK - - Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German and French. - -The Armenian question. [Signed Diplomatist.] (New review. London, -1895. 8°. v. 12, p. 62-66.) *DA - -The Armenian question. [Signed An Eastern statesman.] (Contemporary -review. London, 1880. 8°. v. 37, p. 533-547.) *DA - -The Armenian question in the House of Commons. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f°. v. 8, p. 91-95, 108-109.) †*ONK - -The Armenian troubles and where the responsibility lies, by a -correspondent. New York: [J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 8°. -BBH p.v.2 - -Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace conference. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 180-182.) †*ONK - -Barre, André. L'esclavage blanc (Arménie et Macédoine). Paris: -L. Michaud [1908]. 320 p. 12°. (In his: Collection d'histoire -contemporaine.) GIH - -Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic -monthly. Boston, 1891. 8°. v. 67, p. 524-530.) *DA - -Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and iron cross. London: Hodder and -Stoughton, 1918. x, 268 p., 3 maps. 12°. BTZE - ----- ---- New York: George H. Doran Co. [1918.] vii p., 1 l., 11-240 -p., 2 maps. 12°. BTZE - -Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shadow of the Kurd. (Contemporary -review. London, 1891. 8°. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819-835.) *DA - -Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish misgovernment. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 838-846.) *DA - -Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus convention. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60, p. 626-634.) *DA - -Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. Berlin: Concordia deutsche -Verlags-Anstalt, G. m. b. H., 1915. 40 p. 8°. BTZE p.v.174 - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian question. (Century. New -York, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.) *DA - ----- Die armenische Frage in den letzten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 481-505, 529-555.) -†*OAA - - Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat, London, 1896. - ----- The future of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1918. 8°. v. 114, p. 604-611.) *DA - - Translated in La Voix de l'Arménie, année 2, p. 9-20, *ONK. - ----- The future of Asiatic Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, -1878. 8°. new series, v. 23, p. 925-936.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan., 1907, †*ONK. - ----- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the -autumn of 1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the -recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co., -1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. PSK - -Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on the Armenian -question. (Dial. Chicago, 1897. 4°. v. 22, p. 113-115.) *DA - -Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Armenian question. (Contemporary -review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 104, p. 789-798.) *DA - -Buxton, Noel. The Russians in Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, -1913. 8°. v. 74, p. 1357-1366.) *DA - -Cavendish, Lucy C. F., lady. The peril of Armenia. (Contemporary -review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, p. 33-39.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, †*ONK. - -Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche -Europa. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, -p. 289-301, 337-349.) †*OAA - -Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under Turkish rule. (American Catholic -quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8°. v. 21, p. 399-409.) *DA - -Collet, C. D. The new crusade against the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic -quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 53-56.) -*OAA - -Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The movement for Armenian -emancipation. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 6-15.) -†*ONK - ----- La question arménienne. (Comité de l'Asie française. Bulletin -mensuel. Paris, 1913. 4°. année 13, p. 8-16.) †BBA - ----- Les réformes en Turquie d'Asie; la question arménienne, la -question syrienne. Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., vii, -135 p., 1 map. 8°. *ONQ - -Coulon, Henri. L'héroïsme des Arméniens. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 290-295.) *ONK - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of Armenia? (Forum. New York, -1917. 8°. v. 58, p. 49-56.) *DA - -Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1878. 8°. v. 4, p. 548-559.) *DA - -Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an appeal. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 1-19.) *DA - ----- Armenia and the Turk. Poetic justice. Russia's solution of the -Armenian problem. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, -p. 126-128.) *DA - ----- The condition of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1895. 8°. v. 68, p. 153-189.) *DA - ----- The fiasco in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new -series, v. 59, p. 341-358.) *DA - -Diplomatische Aktenstücke zur armenischen Frage. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 66-73, 173-175.) †*OAA - -Doumergue, Émile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Arménie. (La Voix -de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 532-543.) *ONK - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Haigagank. [The Armenians and their national -aspirations.] Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12°. *ONP - -The Eastern question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, -1896. 8°. v. 160, p. 847-858.) *DA - -Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constantinople; a diplomatist's diary -during the Dardanelles expedition, April-September, 1915, by Lewis -Einstein. London: J. Murray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8°. BTZE - -Engelhardt, Édouard. L'Angleterre et la Russie à propos de la -question arménienne. (Revue de droit international et de législation -comparée. Bruxelles, 1883. 8°. tome 15, p. 146-159.) XBA - ----- L'enquête arménienne. (Revue française de l'étranger et des -colonies. Paris, 1888. 8°. tome 8, p. 31-34.) KAA - -England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8. new -series, v. 59, p. 286-290.) *DA - -Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms and Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38, p. 991-1000.) *DA - -Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian -question. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 37, p. 926-939.) -*DA - -Gladstone, William Ewart. Mr. Gladstone on the Armenian -question. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 14, -p. 337-348.) *DA - -Gobat, Albert. Protection of the Armenians; appeal to Sir Edward -Grey. [Yokohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4°. BBX - - Repr.: Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913. - - Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German foreign minister has said. - -Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage. (Zeitschrift für -Politik. Berlin, 1914. 8°. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.) SEA - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence -relative to the Armenian question, and reports from Her Majesty's -consular officers in Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons -[1896]. xxiv, 339 p. f°. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD - -Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turkish massacres. (Arena. Boston, -1897. 8°. v. 17, p. 271-282.) *DA - -Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of the Armenian -question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895. 8°. v. 158, -p. 483-492.) *DA - -Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8°. v. 2, p. 15-19.) *ONK - -Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the United States to Armenia. An -open letter to the President from J. C. Havemeyer. [Yonkers, 1896.] 15 -p. 16°. BBH p.v.4 - - Repr.: The New York Times. - -Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on the Armenian massacres. (New -century review. London, 1897. 8°. v. 1, p. 70-76.) *DA - -Herrick, George F. Armenians and American interests under -Russia. (American review of reviews. New York, 1916. 8°. v. 54, -p. 80-84.) *DA - -Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien, -1890. 8°. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.) KAA - -Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und -Süd. Breslau, 1915. 8°. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.) *DF - -Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Armenian uprising. (Outlook. New York, -1904. 8°. v. 78, p. 369-372.) *DA - -How to save alive the orphan children of martyrs in Armenia. [New York: -National Armenian Relief Committee, 1896?] 27 p. 24°. BBH p.v.4 - -Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of the war. What hope is there for -the remnants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 17, -p. 433-439.) †*OAA - -Howerth, Ira W., translator. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New -York, 1917. 4°. new series, v. 102, p. 494-509.) *DA - -K armianskomu voprosu v Turtsii. (Sovremennyi mir. Petrograd, -1915. 8°. 1915, no. 8, p. 144-149.) *QCA - - Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey. - -Kélékian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain: la crise actuelle, ses -origines, sa solution. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, -p. 689-698.) *DA - -Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic -quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 10, p. 469-472.) -*OAA - -Kovalevski, Maksim. Armiaiskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd, -1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6, p. 256-274.) *QCA - - The Armenian question. - ----- Armianskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. St. Petersburg, -1913. 8°. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.) *QCA - - The Armenian question. - -Léart, Marcel. The history of the Armenian question. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 37-39.) †*ONK - ----- La question arménienne à la lumière des documents. Paris: -A. Challamel, 1913. 76 p., 1 map. 8°. *ONQ - -Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Arménie. (Revue des sciences -politiques. Paris, 1915. 8°. tome 34, p. 462-473.) SEA - -Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arméniens et la question arménienne; -conférence faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu ... à l'Hôtel des -Sociétés savantes, le 9 juin, 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff, 1896. 40 -p. 8°. BBX - -Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrected. (Asia. New York, -1919. f°. v. 19, p. 323-329.) †*OAA - -Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 172-190, 239-248.) *ONK - - Reprinted from the Congressional record, March 4, 1918. - -Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed Diplomaticus.] (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60, p. 615-625.) *DA - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Armenian question. (Contemporary -review. London, 1894. 8°. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66, p. 91-107, -435-456.) *DA - ----- The Armenian question: Europe or Russia? (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 270-276.) *DA - -McDermot, George. The great assassin and the Christians of -Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1897. 8°. v. 64, p. 295-305.) -*DA - -Macler, Frédéric. Autour de l'Arménie. Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., -iii-xvi, 326 p., 1 l. 12°. BBX - ----- The beginnings of the Armenian movement. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f°. v. 8, p. 375-376.) †*ONK - -Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her culture and aspirations. [Worcester, -Mass., 1917.] 448-466 p. 8°. *ONQ - - Repr.: Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448-466, QOA. - -Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 195-198, †*ONK. - -Malcolm, James Aratoon. An Armenian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1890. 8°. v. 28, p. 640-647.) *DA - ----- A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 8, -p. 5-14.) †*ONK - -Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Turkey. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f°. v. 10, p. 24-25.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia's impending doom: our duty. (Forum. New York, -1896. 8°. v. 21, p. 449-459.) *DA - -Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Pour l'Arménie et la Macédoine: -MM. M. Berthelot, Charmetant.... Préface de Victor Bérard, introduction -de Pierre Quillard, rapport de Francis de Pressensé. Paris: Société -nouvelle de librairie & d'édition, 1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8°. -BBX - -Marbeau, Édouard. L'Arménie et l'opinion publique. (Revue française -de l'étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8°. tome 6, p. 321-340.) -KAA - -Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry Jean, comte. Caucase et -Arménie. Avenir de la question d'Orient. (Annales de l'Extrême -Orient. Paris, 1886-87. 4°. tome 9, p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277, -289-297.) *OWB - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenia and Europe. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 261-263.) †*ONK - ----- L'Arménie instrument de paix mondiale. (La Voix de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 626-631.) *ONK - ----- Essai sur les nationalités. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, -136 p., 2 l. 8°. BBX and BTZE - - Partie 1. Le problème des nationalités. - - Partie 2. Les Arméniens. - ----- The fate of the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 214-216.) †*ONK - ----- La Transcaucasie et l'Arménie Clés des Indes. (La Voix de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 329-334.) *ONK - -Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin, -1913. 8°. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.) *DF - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Europe's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New -York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 133-134.) †*ONK - -Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie. Les coupables et -les innocents. Genève: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8°. GIC p.v.2 - -O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia and her future. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 245-247.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia: united and autonomous. (Asia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 17, -p. 649-650.) †*OAA - -O'Shea, John J. Unhappy Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, -1895. 8°. v. 60, p. 553-561.) *DA - -Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmillan's magazine. London, -1895. 8°. v. 71, p. 340-345.) *DA - -Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free. Armenia's rôle in the -present war. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8°. v. 2, p. 20-28, -82-92.) *ONK - -The Peace Congress and the Armenian question. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 39-44.) †*ONK - -Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. (Contemporary review. London, -1914. 8°. v. 106, p. 584-597.) *DA - -Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the Armenian crisis. (Catholic -world. New York, 1895. 8°. v. 61, p. 665-676.) *DA - -Pignot, Émile. L'Arménie et la question des nationalités. (La Voix -de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 145-149.) *ONK - -Pinon, René. L'Arménie et la capitulation maximaliste. (La Voix de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 137-144.) *ONK - ----- Aux neutres. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, -p. 281-289.) *ONK - ----- L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 201-208.) *ONK - ----- D'où peut naître une Arménie indépendante? (La Voix de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 443-450.) *ONK - ----- L'indépendance de l'Arménie. (La Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 863-870.) *ONK - ----- Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres. (La Voix de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 513-521.) *ONK - ----- La résurrection de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de -l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 681-687.) *ONK - -Pressensé, Francis de. The Turks in Armenia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, -Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 591-594.) *DA - ----- See also Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. - -Price, M. Philips. The problem of Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary -review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 211-219.) *DA - -Probyn, John Webb. Armenia and the Lebanon. London: Eastern -Question Association [1877?]. 19 p. 8°. (Papers on the Eastern -question. no. 10.) BBH p.v.4 - -La Question arménienne. Les massacres d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien -diplomate.] (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8°. série 3, tome 10, -p. 3-16.) *DM - -Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. - -Rafiüddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and the -Powers. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38, p. 156-164.) -*DA - -Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Armenian atrocities. (Christian -literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 14, p. 543-552.) *DA - -Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian difficulty. Results of a local -enquiry. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new -series, v. 9, p. 42-47.) *OAA - ----- The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly -review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.) *OAA - -Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally Armenia. (Asiatic -review. London, 1919. 8°. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.) *OAA - ----- A new Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 323-325.) †*ONK - ----- The regeneration of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f°. v. 10, p. 147-149.) †*ONK - ----- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 362-363.) †*ONK - -Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Armenien. Studie zur russischen -Weltpolitik. (Preussische Jahrbücher. Berlin, 1897. 8°. Bd. 89, -p. 53-82, 256-284, 431-469; Bd. 90, p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-185.) -*DF - ----- A contribution to the Armenian question. (Forum. New York, -1900. 8°. v. 29, p. 481-492.) *DA - -Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly -review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 48-52.) *OAA - -Safrastian, A. S. The existing position in Armenia. (Asiatic -review. London, 1915. 8°. v. 7, p. 271-278.) *OAA - ----- Germany and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917-18. 8°. v. 5, -p. 204-209, 254-259, 296-300, 338-342.) *ONK - ----- Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 154-160.) -*ONK - -Salmoné, H. Anthony. The real rulers of Turkey. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 37, p. 719-733.) *DA - -Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova -antologia. Roma, 1905. 8°. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.) NNA - -Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true interests and sympathies in the great -war. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8°. series 4, v. 6, p. 319-324.) -*OAA - ----- The Armenian question. (Asiatic review. London, 1914. 8°. series -4, v. 4, p. 319-325.) *OAA - -Sevasly, Miran. The Armenian question. (New review. London, -1889. 8°. v. 1, p. 305-316.) *DA - -Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, and how they -happened. By Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries unveiled. [St. Louis: -C. B. Woodward Co., cop. 1898.] 222 p., 1 l. 12°. *ONQ - -Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence for Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 337-338.) †*ONK - ----- The justice of granting autonomy to Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 355-357.) †*ONK - -Stein, Robert. Armenia must have a European governor. (Arena. Boston, -1895. 8°. v. 12, p. 368-390.) *DA - -Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1895. 8°. v. 67, p. 201-209.) *DA - -Stride, W. K. The immediate future of Armenia: a -suggestion. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 308-320.) *DA - -Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, -p. 266-269.) †*ONK - -Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty to the allies. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 573-576.) *ONK - ----- The Armenian question and Europe. [Translated from the French -by Ira W. Howerth.] (International monthly. Burlington, Vt., -1902. 8°. v. 5, p. 149-165.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35, †*ONK. - -Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 165-167.) †*ONK - ----- The last chance. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, -p. 797-803.) *DA - ----- Turkey and Armenia. (Contemporary review. New York, -1918. 8°. v. 114, p. 188-194.) *DA - -Tonapetean, P. Russian and British policy towards -Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915-17. 8°. v. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428; -v. 3, p. 162-170, 320-327, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.) *ONK - -Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position of Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 307-308.) †*ONK - -The Two Eastern questions. [Signed W.] (Fortnightly review. London, -1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.) *DA - -Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a -nation? (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.) †*ONK - -Varandian, Mikael. Armenia and the Armenian question. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 294-296.) †*ONK - ----- L'Arménie et la question arménienne. Avec une préface de Victor -Bérard. Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 115 p. 12°. BBX - -Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian question. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 365-368.) †*ONK - -Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Arménie et de l'Asie occidentale. (La -Voix de l'Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 522-531.) *ONK - -Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Caucasus. A new phase of the -Armenian question. (Fortnightly review. London, 1906. 8°. new series, -v. 79, p. 357-367.) *DA - -Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok. (Golos minuvshago. Moscow, -1916. 8°. 1916, no. 9, p. 139-147.) *QCA - - Memoirs. - -Watson, William. The purple East. A series of sonnets on England's -desertion of Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p., 1 pl. 3. ed. 12°. -NCM - ----- ---- Chicago: Stone & Kimball, 1896. 49 p. 16°. NCM - -Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian independence. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 275-276.) †*ONK - -Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? (Contemporary review. New -York, 1915. 8°. v. 108, p. 555-561.) *DA - -Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian aspirations. (New Armenia. New -York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 359-361.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 162-174. - ----- The modern problem. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, -p. 341-343.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, -p. 147-161. - -Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arménienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris, -1914. 8°. 1914, v. 2, p. 872-894.) *DM - - - - - -ARMENIANS IN OTHER COUNTRIES - - -Avdyeyev. Armiane v Avstro-Vengrii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, -1900. 8°. 1900, no. 1, [part 2,] p. 102-105; no. 4, [part 2,] -p. 79-92.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Austria and Hungary. - ----- Armiane v Rumynii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1901. 8°. 1901, -no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Rumania. - -Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian-American and the question of -immigration. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 56-62.) -†*ONK - -Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Armenians in Asia Minor. (Manchester -Geographical Society. Journal. Manchester, 1890. 8°. v. 6, p. 220-222.) -KAA - -Berberov, R. I. Polozhenie armian v rossii. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, -1905. 8°. 1905, no. 11, [part 2,] p. 145-158.) *QCA - - The position of the Armenians in Russia. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier -in Lemberg. Hrsg. von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv für Kunde -österreichischer Geschichts-Quellen. Wien, 1865. 8°. Bd. 32, -p. 1-155.) FAA - -Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 888-895.) *DA - -Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Arméniens du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, -1905. 8°. nouvelle série, v. 185, p. 543-557.) *DM - -Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in -Oesterreich-Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4°. v. 59, p. 489-491.) -†KAA - -Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 17, -p. 652-662.) *DA - -Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Arméniens dans le royaume -de Géorgie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8°. série 9, v. 11, -p. 337-344.) *OAA - -Marshall, Annie C. The Armenians in America. (Armenia. Boston, -1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.) †*ONK - ----- A visit to the Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio at -Paris. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 7-9.) †*ONK - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Americahai daretsoitse, -1912. [Armeno-American year-book, 1912.] Boston, [1911]. 48, 383 -p. 8°. *ONK - ----- Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The Armenian colony in Manchester, -England.] Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 12°. *ONR - -Ob Armianakh, starinnykh poselentsakh Pol'shi. (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8°. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 111-117.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Poland. - -Pavlovich, M. Rossiia i armianskii narod. (Sovremennik. St. Petersburg, -1913. 8°. 1913, no. 11, p. 162-179.) *QCA - - Russia and the Armenian people. - -Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskie armiane. Pz putevykh zapisok. 16 -p. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1858. 8°. 1858, v. 5.) -*QCA - - The Armenians of Astrakhan. - -Sazonov, A. N. Nieskol'ko tsyfr ob armianakh na Kavkazie. (Russkaia -Mysl'. Moscow, 1896. 8°. 1896, no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73; no. 10, -[part 2,] p. 159-173.) *QCA - - Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus. - -Seropian, Mouchek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Armenians in India, from the earliest -times to the present day. London: Luzac & Co., 1897. xxii p., 1 l., -190 p., 1 fac. 12°. *ONR - -Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le peuple arménien. Paris: Imprimerie -Berger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8°. *ONR - -Thoumaian, G. The Armenians in Egypt. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 186-188.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenians in India. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, -p. 320-325.) *ONK - - - - - - - -INDEX - - -A - -A., D. G. Armyanski vopros v Turtzii, 73. - -Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21. - -Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, 7. - -Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73. - -Abbruzzese, Antonio: - Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 21. - Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio, 21. - Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio - a Traiano, 21. - -Abdullah, Séraphin. Vérification d'une date, 21. - -Abdullah, Séraphin, and F. Macler. Études sur la miniature arménienne, -20. - -Abich, Hermann: - Der Ararat, 46. - Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7. - Ein Cyclus fundamental barometrischer Höhenbestimmungen auf dem - armenischen Hochlande, 46. - Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46. - Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46. - Hauteurs absolues du système de l'Ararat, 7. - [Observations sur le mont Ararat], 46. - Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18. - Über die Lage der Schneegränze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im - Kaukasus, 46. - Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen - Armenien, 46. - Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen - Meeres, 7. - Vergleichende Grundzüge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen - und nordpersischen Gebirge, 46. - Zur Geologie des südöstlichen Kaukasus, 46. - -Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa, 41. - -Acogh'ig de Daron, Étienne. Histoire universelle, 40. - -Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18. - -Adana massacres, 36. - -Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42. - -Adjarian, H.: - Classification des dialectes arméniens, 47. - Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47. - S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts - knnoutiunu, 47. - -Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21. - -Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of Armenian language, 47. - -Agathangelos: - Agathange. Histoire du règne de Tiridate, 21. - Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21. - Badmoutiun, 21. - -Agop, Joannes: - Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47. - Puritas Haygica, 48. - Puritas linguæ Armenicæ, 48. - -Aharonian, Avedis: - Armenian academy at Venice, 72. - Armenische Erzählungen, 59. - Guteton da lakto, 60. - Honor, 60. - Materi; razskazy, 60. - Mother Armenia, 62. - Vers la liberté, 60. - Visit to St. Lazare, 72. - -Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, 7. - -Ajcatur. Armena fabelo, 60. - -Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im -XI. Jahrhundert, 21. - -Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7. - -Alelouia Yerousaghem, 62. - -Alishanian, Gheuont: - Armenian popular songs, 57. - Deux descriptions arméniennes des lieux saints de Palestine, 62. - The lily of Shavarshan, 57. - Sissouan, 8. - Table bibliographique, 5. - Topographie de la Grande Arménie, 8. - Zartangark avedarani mlké Takouhuoh, 20. - -Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia, 8. - -Alphabetum Armenum, 48. - -American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Armenia, 36. - -American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical -sketch of missions ... in Asia Minor and Armenia, 72. - -American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief: - More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36. - National test of brotherhood, 36. - -American sacred songs, 65. - -Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21. - -Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman, 41. - -Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31. - -Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Arméniens, -36. - -Apcar, D. A.: - Betrayed Armenia, 36. - In His name, 36. - On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified, 36. - Peace and no peace, 36. - Peace problem, 36. - Russian occupation of Armenia, 73. - Truth about Armenian massacres, 37. - Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22. - What German foreign minister has said, 73. - -Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60. - -Aptowitzer, V.: - Beiträge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht, 45. - Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45. - -Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48. - -Arakélian, Hambartzoum: - Contes et nouvelles, 60. - Les rapports des Arméniens avec l'Occident, 22. - -Ararat, 7. - -Der Ararat, 8. - -Archaeologische, Bemerkungen über Armenien, 18. - -Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey, 37. - -Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Arménie, 22. - -Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., 37. - -Armenia and her claims, 73. - -Armenia and powers, 73. - -Armenia rediviva, 73. - -Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements, 73. - -Armenian Church: - Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz, 68. - Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68. - Liturgie de la messe arménienne, 68. - Rituale Armenorum, 68. - -Armenian deportations, 37. - -Armenian documents, 37. - -Armenian herald, 7. - -Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. Memorial, 22. - -Armenian literature, 60. - -Armenian massacre, 37. - -Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22. - -Armenian poems, 57. - -Armenian question, 73. - -Armenian question in House of Commons, 73. - -Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7. - -Armenian troubles, 73. - -Armenians, 22. - -Armenians and eastern question, 8. - -Armenians taking stock of their national church, 68. - -Armenische Bibliothek, 60. - -Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22. - -L'Armeno-Veneto, 22. - -Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56. - -Arpee, Leon: - Armenia and peace conference, 73. - Armenian awakening, 68. - -Arzanov, D.: - Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22. - Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22. - -Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Süd-Kaukasien, 8. - -Asbarez, 7. - -Asgian, G.: - La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo, 68. - La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68. - -Aslan, Kévork. Études historiques sur le peuple arménien, 22. - -Assassination of Armenia, 37. - -Assises d'Antioche, 62. - -Les Atrocités en Arménie, 37. - -Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5. - -Augustin Badjétsi. Itinéraire, 62. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun: - Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72. - Dictionary English and Armenian, 48. - Dictionnaire abrégé français-arménien, 48. - Grammar Armenian and English, 48. - Grammar English and Armenian, 48. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. - Baron Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48. - -Aukerian, Mëgërdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun -srpots, 68. - -Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai -kraganoutian, 62. - -Avdyeyev: - Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78. - Armyane v Rumynii, 78. - -Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Mëgërdich Aukerian. Nor -parkirk Haigasyian lezui, 48. - -Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron: - Authors of Armenian grammars, 48. - Covenant of Ali, 22. - Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22. - Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, 58. - Note on origin of Armenian era, 22. - On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48. - On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45. - Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41. - Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22. - -Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20. - -Azad, 7. - -Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8. - -Azk, 7. - - - -B - -B., E. Armenian wedding, 42. - -Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien, 18. - -Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8. - -Banaser, 7. - -Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8. - -Banse, Ewald. Die Türkei, 8. - -Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'épouvante, l'Arménie martyre, 37. - -Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Armenia, 42. - -Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60. - -Barre, André. L'esclavage blanc (Arménie et Macédoine), 73. - -Barrès, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41. - -Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun, 60. - -Barton, J. L.: - Armenian qualifications for success, 42. - Daybreak in Turkey, 8. - Euphrates College, 72. - What America has done for Armenians, 72. - Who are Armenians? 8. - -Basil. Oraison funèbre de Baudouin, 63. - -Basmadjian, K. J.: - Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20. - Histoire moderne des Arméniens, 22. - Léon VI, 30. - Les livres de médecine chez les Arméniens, 45. - Les Lusignans, 22. - Note on Van inscriptions, 53. - Une nouvelle inscription arméniaque, 53. - Une nouvelle inscription vannique, 53. - La plus ancienne inscription arménienne, 53. - La presse arménienne, 5. - Quelles étaient les frontières de l'Arménie ancienne?, 8. - Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin, 53. - Souvenir d'Ani. 8. - La stèle de Zouarthnotz, 53. - Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22. - -Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie," 48. - -Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, 56. - -Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63. - -Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22. - -Bedickian, S. V. How Armenians keep New Year and Christmas, 42. - -Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question of immigration, 78. - -Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English, 48. - -Belck, Waldemar: - Archäologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18. - Armenien im Altertum, 18. - Armenische Expedition, 18. - Aus den Berichten über die armenische Expedition, 18. - Beiträge zur alten Geographie, 8. - Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische - Inschrift, 53. - Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53. - Die Kelischin-Stele, 53. - Mittheilungen über armenische Streitfragen, 53. - Das Reich der Mannäer, 18. - Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanä, 18. - Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55. - Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18. - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt: - Bericht über die armenische Forschungsreise, 18. - Bericht über eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. - Chaldische Forschungen, 53. - Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53. - Mittheilung über weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den - neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften, 53. - Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53. - Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18. - Über die Kelishin-Stelen, 53. - Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und türkisch - Armenien, 53. - Vorläufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse - einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. - Weiterer Bericht über die armenische Expedition, 18. - Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder, 54. - Zweiter Vorbericht über eine Forschungsreise in Armenien, 18. - -Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris à Erzeroum, 8. - -Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8. - -Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arménienne, 48. - -Benjamin, S. G. W. Armenians and Porte, 73. - -Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37. - -Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73. - -Bent, J. T.: - Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78. - Travels amongst Armenians, 8. - -Berberov, R.: - Die Armenier, 22. - Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78. - -Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of cuneiform -inscriptions, 53. - -Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin, 48. - -Beshigtashlian, Mëgërdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer, 57. - -Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5. - -Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits arméniens, 5. - -Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent, 23. - -Bierbaum, P. W. Streifzüge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien, 8. - -Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand: - Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45. - Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg, 79. - -Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73. - -Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi, 63. - -Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8. - -Blackwell, A. S.: - Armenian poems, 57. - Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59. - Armenian virtues, 42. - Battle of Avarair, 23. - Bibliography, 5. - Progress in Armenian Church, 68. - -Blau, Otto: - Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48. - Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8. - -Bliss, E. M.: - Armenia, 8. - Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37. - Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror, 37. - -Bluhm, Julius. Routen im türkischen Armenien, 8. - -Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 73. - -Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. - -Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artemi, 23. - -Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore, 44. - -Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46. - -Boré, Eugène: - Arménie, 8. - De l'Arménie, 68. - Élégie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57. - -Bourgeois, H. La grammaire arménienne de Denis de Thrace, 49. - -Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73. - -Boyajian, Z. C.: - Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57. - Raffi, 61. - -Brant, James: - Journey through part of Armenia, 8. - Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8. - -Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73. - -Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen -in der Türkei, 37. - -Brézol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passé la, 37. - -British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and -Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. - -Brockelmann, Karl: - Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48. - Die griechischen Fremdwörter im Armenischen, 48. - Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48. - -Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen -des Orients, 56. - -Brosset, M. F.: - Activité littéraire des Géorgiens et des Arméniens, 5. - Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de Vardan, 41. - De quelques inscriptions arméniennes, 53. - Des historiens arméniens, 23. - Détails sur le droit public arménien, 45. - Études sur l'historien arménien Mkhithar, 23. - Études sur l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, 23. - Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la - Grande-Arménie, 8. - Examen d'un passage de l'historien arménien Oukhtanès, 23. - Explication de diverses inscriptions géorgiennes, arméniennes et - grecques, 53. - Extrait du manuscrit arménien ... relatif au calendrier géorgien, 63. - Listes chronologiques des princes et métropolites de la Siounie, 23. - Monographie des monnaies arméniennes, 20. - Note sur les inscriptions arméniennes de Bolghari, 53. - Note sur le village arménien d'Acorhi, 9. - Notice historique sur les couvents arméniens de Haghbat et de - Sanahin, 68. - Notice des manuscrits arméniens, 23. - Notice sur le couvent arménien de Kétcharhous, 68. - Notice sur le diacre arménien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41. - Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9. - Notice sur l'historien arménien Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. - Notice sur un manuscrit arménien, 45. - Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription arménienne connue, 53. - Le prétendu masque de fer arménien, 41. - Projet d'une collection d'historiens arméniens inédits, 23. - Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54. - Rapport ... sur un manuscrit arménien, 64. - Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants, 9. - Rapports sur un voyage archéologique dans la Géorgie et dans - l'Arménie, 9. - Revue de la littérature historique de l'Arménie, 23. - Samouel d'Ani, 34. - Sur les couvents arméniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. - Sur deux rédactions arméniennes ... de la légende des saints - Baralam-Varlaam et Ioasaph-Iosaphat, 63. - Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Arménie, 23. - Sur l'histoire composée ... par Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. - Variétés arméniennes, 48. - -Brosset, M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves -de la Grande-Arménie, 9. - -Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cunéiformes, -54. - -Broussali, Jean. L'Arménie, 9. - -Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23. - -Brunhes, Jean. Le rôle ancien de l'Arménie, 23. - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce: - Armenian massacres, 37. - Armenian question, 73. - Die armenische Frage, 74. - Ascent of Ararat, 9. - Future of Armenia, 74. - Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74. - On Armenia, 9. - Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74. - -Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 23. - -Bugge, Sophus: - Beiträge zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache, 48. - Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48. - -Buhse. Vorläufiger botanischer Bericht über meine Reise durch einen -Theil Armeniens, 46. - -Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni, 65. - -Burchardi, Gustav: - Raffi, 61. - Der Zweifel und das Böse, 24. - -Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42. - -Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59. - -Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian question, 74. - -Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, 9, 24. - -Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises -and poetry, 48. - - - -C - -C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44. - -Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arménien-français, 49. - -Calfa, Corène. Arschag II, 60. - -Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24. - -Carlier, Émilie: - Au milieu des massacres, 37. - En Arménie, 24. - -Carrière, Auguste: - Inscriptions d'un reliquaire arménien, 54. - La légende d'Abgar, 31. - La rose d'or, 30. - Un version arménienne de l'histoire d'Asséneth, 63. - -Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74. - -Cayol, Henri. Littérature arménienne, 56. - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques: - Détails sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse, 24. - Grammaire de la langue arménienne, 49. - Mémoire sur le gouvernement ... des anciens Arméniens, 24. - -Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - -Chakmakjian, H. H.: - Armenia's place, 24. - Armeno-American letter writer, 49. - Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts, 56. - -Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, 37. - -Chamchian, Michael: - Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - History of Armenia, 24. - -Chanazarian, G. V. La littérature arménienne, 56. - -Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon, 58. - -Chantre, B. A travers l'Arménie russe, 9. - -Chantre, Ernest: - L'Ararat, 9. - Les Arméniens, 24. - De Beyrouth à Tiflis, 9. - Mission scientifique dans la haute Mésopotamie, 9. - Premiers aperçus sur les peuples de l'Arménie russe, 9. - Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale, 9. - -Chantres. Reisen am Ararat, 9. - -Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa, -74. - -Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde, 49. - -Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829, 24. - -Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24. - -Chikhachov, P. A.: - Asie Mineure, 9, 46. - Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9. - Sur l'orographie et la constitution géologique de quelques parties - de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Arménie, 46. - -Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor, 9. - -Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha], 41. - -Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possédée, 60. - -Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Arménie, 9. - -Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco, 49. - -Cilicia, 7. - -Clark, William. Armenian history, 24. - -Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74. - -Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74. - -Collins, F. B., translator: - Armenian folk-tales, 44. - Vacant yard, 60. - -Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi, -72. - -Condition of Armenia, 9. - -Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79. - -Constantinople massacre, 37. - -Constitution nationale des Arméniens, 24. - -Contenson, Ludovic, baron de: - Les Arméniens du Caucase, 79. - Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74. - La question arménienne, 74. - Les réformes en Turquie d'Asie, 74. - -Contes & chants arméniens, 58. - -Conybeare, F. C.: - Armenia and Armenians, 10. - Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63. - Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek text of Aristotle's - Categories, 65. - Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. - On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65. - On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65. - On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. - -Conybeare, F. C., and others. Story of Ahikar, 63. - -Coulon, Henri: - L'art et l'Arménie, 20. - L'héroïsme des Arméniens, 74. - -Cradle of history, 24. - -Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10. - -Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie, 10. - -Cumont, Franz, and Eugène Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archéologique -dans le Pont et la Petite Arménie, 18. - -Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10. - - - -D - -Dadian, Boghos. L'église d'Arménie, 68. - -Dadian, M. B. La société arménienne contemporaine, 42. - -Daghbaschean, H. Gründung des Bagratidenreiches, 24. - -Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10. - -Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerûm, 10. - -Damadian, Mihran: - Furfurcar, 58. - Ramgavaroutiun, 63. - -Damas, André de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Arménie, 10. - -Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebräuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, -Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42. - -Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66. - -Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed: - Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane, 63. - Zur Abgar-Sage, 63. - -Davey, Richard: - Sultan and his subjects, 10. - Turkey and Armenia, 10. - -Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'état actuel de la -Perse, en persan, en arménien et en français, 40. - -Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68. - -De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith, 68. - -Delatre, Louis. Place de l'arménien parmi les langues indo-européennes, -49. - -Denis of Thrace. Grammaire ... en grec, en arménien et en français, 49. - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan: - Persecuted Armenia, 37. - What of Armenia, 74. - -Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arménienne, 24. - -Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passés en 1271, 1274 et 1279 à l'Aïas, 24. - -Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Armenisch, 5. - -Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah, 10. - -Deyrolle, Théophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Arménie, 10. - -Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate, 74. - -Dillon, E. J.: - Armenia: an appeal, 74. - Armenia and Turk, 74. - Condition of Armenia, 74. - Fiasco in Armenia, 74. - -Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10. - -Diplomatische Aktenstücke zur armenischen Frage, 74. - -Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10. - -Dirohyan, H. V.: - Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40. - Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45. - -Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache, 49. - -Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10. - -Distribution of Armenian nation, 10. - -Distribution des prix du Collège arménien de Paris, 42. - -Dolens, Noël. Ce que l'on voit en Arménie, 10. - -Dolens, Noël, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Arméniens, 24. - -Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10. - -Doumergue, Émile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Arménie, 74. - -Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68. - -Dubois de Montpéreux, Frédéric. Voyage autour du Caucase, 10. - -Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Arménie chrétienne dans l'histoire ecclésiastique -d'Eusèbe, 68. - -Dulaurier, Édouard: - Les Arméniens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie, 42. - Les chants populaires, 58. - Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des étrangers dans - le royaume de la Petite Arménie, 10. - Considérations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire - arménienne, 24. - Cosmogonie des Perses d'après Eznig, 63. - Ethnographie de l'Arménie. 10. - Étude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative - du royaume de la Petite-Arménie, 10. - Études sur les chants historiques, 58. - L'histoire des croisades d'après les chroniques arméniennes, 40. - Histoire, dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'église arménienne, - 68-69. - Littérature arménienne, 25. - Les Mongols d'après les historiens arméniens, 40. - Recherches sur la chronologie arménienne, 25. - -Dwight, H. G. O.: - Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18. - Catalogue of all works in Armenian of date earlier than 17th - century, 5. - Christianity in Turkey, 69. - Kéraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hahérén, 49. - -Dwight, H. G. O., and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish -proper names, 49. - -Dwight, W. B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan, 45. - -Dzotsikian, S. M.: - Arnutiun, 42. - Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18. - Debi Pergutiun, 37. - Haigagank, 74. - - - -E - -Eastern question, 74. - -Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes églises d'Arménie, 69. - -Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69. - -Edschmiatsin, 10. - -Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10. - -Egli, Emil. Feldzüge in Armenien, 25. - -Einstein, L. D.: - Armenian massacres, 37. - Inside Constantinople, 74. - -Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25. - -Elisha, vartabed: - Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25. - Histoire de Vartan, 25. - History of Vartan, 25. - Soulèvement national de l'Arménie chrétienne, 25. - Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah, 25. - -Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun, 66. - -Émin, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme arménien, 25. - -Engelhardt, Édouard: - L'Angleterre et la Russie à propos de la question arménienne, 74. - L'enquête arménienne, 74. - La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25. - -England's policy in Turkey, 74. - -Ephraim the Syrian: - Evangelii concordantis expositio, 66. - Srpouin Yéprémi, 66. - -Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesiz Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai -metropoliton, 69. - -Eritassard Hayastan, 7. - -Erk-Ura, 10. - -Erkér ou yéghanagnér, 66. - -Eschavannes, E. d': - Les families d'Orient, 25. - Les rois d'Arménie au xive siècle, 25. - -Esoff, G. d'. Aperçu de l'étude de la langue arménienne en Europe, 49. - -Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh, 37. - -Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis -episcopi Chronicon, 25. - -Excursions in Armenia, 10. - - - -F - -Fa'iz al-Husain: - L'Arménie martyre, 38. - Martyred Armenia, 38. - Die Türkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, 38. - -Faustus of Byzant. Bibliothèque historique, 25. - -Fénélon, F. de. Les aventures de Télémaque, 66. - -Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holocaust at Adana, 38. - -Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia, 25. - -Finck, F. N.: - Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5. - Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34. - Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, 49. - -Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddäus, 69. - -Flandin, Eugène: - Souvenirs de voyage en Arménie, 10. - Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10. - -Fonton, Félix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure, 25. - -Forel, F. A. Les échantillons de limon dragués en 1879 dans les lacs -d'Arménie, 46. - -Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69. - -Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54. - -France.--Direction de Commerce Extérieur. Rapports commerciaux, 43. - -France.--Ministère des Affaires Étrangères. Documents diplomatiques, -1897, 25-26. - -Die Franzoesischen Gelbbücher über Armenien, 26. - -Freshfield, D. W.: - Early ascents of Ararat, 10. - Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10. - -Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Arménie-France, 26. - -Friederichsen, M. H.: - Die Grenzmarken des europäischen Russlands, 11. - Russisch Armenien, 11. - -Friend of Armenia, 7. - -Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia, 26. - - - -G - -Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26. - -Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45. - -Gaghapar, 7. - -Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia, 11. - -Galanus, Clemens: - Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69. - Historia Armena, 26. - -Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits, 66. - -Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen -Schrift, 49. - -Garnett, L. M. J.: - Armenian wedding, 42. - Women of Turkey, 42. - -Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56. - -Gatteyrias, J. A.: - L'Arménie et les Arméniens, 11. - Élégie sur les malheurs de l'Arménie, 26. - -Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en arménien, 49. - -Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74. - -Gégharvest, 7, 20. - -Gelzer, Heinrich: - Die Anfänge der armenischen Kirche, 69. - Armenien, 69. - Zur armenischen Götterlehre, 44. - -Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66. - -Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38. - -Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26. - -Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft, 26. - -Ghévont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquêtes des Arabes -en Arménie, 26. - -Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11. - -Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Armenian question, 74. - -Gibbons, H. A.: - Blackest page of modern history, 38. - "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne," 38. - -Gibbons, H. D.: - Red rugs of Tarsus, 38. - Les Turcs ont passé par là! 38. - -Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, 31. - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beiträge zur altarmenischen nominalen -Stammbildungslehre, 49. - -Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian question, 75. - -Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen, 49. - -Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75. - -Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in -Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79. - -Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11. - -Gotchnag, 7. - -Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75. - -Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11. - -Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names, 49. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office: - Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. Report on trade, 43. - Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). Treatment of Armenians, 38. - Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to Asiatic provinces - of Turkey, 38. - Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to Armenian question, - 75. - [Various documents relating to the Armenians], 26-27. - -Greene, F. D.: - Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38. - Armenian massacres, 38. - Rule of Turk, 38. - -Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey, 27. - -Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72. - -Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten, 63. - -Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity -in East, 69. - -Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Élégie, 58. - -Gregory Magistros: - Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim, 63. - Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros, 63. - -Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fünf Reden des -Gregor, 63. - -Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27. - -Griselle, Eugène. Une victime du pangermanisme, 38. - -Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-türkische Kriegsschauplatz, 11. - -Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11. - -Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'Histoire d'Arménie, 27. - -Gulesian, M. H.: - Armenian refugees, 79. - England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75. - -Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar, 49. - -Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54. - -Guyard, Stanislas: - Études vanniques, 54. - Les inscriptions de Van, 54. - Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle, 54. - Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54. - Note sur quelques particularités des inscriptions de Van, 54. - Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van, 54. - -Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure of some eruptive -rocks from Armenia, 46. - - - -H - -Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27. - -Hagopian, Hovhan: - Pocket dictionary, 49. - Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27. - Russification of Armenians, 27. - -Haïgazn, Édouard. Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie, 44. - -Haik, 7. - -Hairenik, 7. - -Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh, 69. - -Hamilton, W. J.: - Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia Minor, 11. - Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11. - -Hamlin, Cyrus: - Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38. - Martyrdom of Armenia, 38. - -Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, 45. - -Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11. - -Hanusz, Johann. Beiträge zur armenischen Dialectologie, 49. - -Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen -und armenischen Litteratur, 56. - -Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven," 60. - -Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44. - -Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris: - Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien, 39. - Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39. - -Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian question, 75. - -Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75. - -Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain, 66. - -Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Armenia, 75. - -Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75. - -Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58. - -Henderson, B. W. Chronology of wars in Armenia, 27. - -Henry, J. D. Baku, 27. - -Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11. - -Herold, A. F. L'amitié de la France et de l'Arménie, 27. - -Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests under Russia, 75. - -Hethoum, prince of Gorigos: - Chronographie, 27. - Histoire orientale, 28. - Historia orientalis, 28. - Historie of Ayton, 28. - Relation de Hayton, 28. - Table chronologique, 28. - -Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poëme, 58. - -Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75. - -Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18. - -Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54. - -Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63. - -Hittite--Armenian? 18. - -Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg, 75. - -Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11. - -Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, 11. - -Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire, 41. - -Homer. Iliagan, 66. - -Hommaire de Hell, Adèle. Les Arméniennes à Constantinople, 11. - -Horace. Arvésd kertoghagan, 66. - -Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75. - -How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75. - -Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75. - -Howard. W. W. Horrors of Armenia. 39. - -Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India ... through Armenia, 11. - -Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 28. - -Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings of Armenia, 28. - -Huebschmann, Heinrich: - Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11. - Armeniaca, 49-50. - Armenische Grammatik, 50. - Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird, 50. - Die semitischen Lehnwörter im Altarmenischen, 50. - Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen, 50. - Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen - Sprachen, 50. - -Huet G. Les contes populaires d'Arménie, 44. - -Hughes, T. McK. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia, 46. - -Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek, 66. - -Huntington, Ellsworth: - Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen ... über armenische Alterthümer, - 18. - Through great cañon of Euphrates river, 11. - Weitere Berichte über Forschungen in Armenien, 19. - -Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11. - - - -I - -Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare: - Catalogue des livres, 5. - Tzoutzag krots, 6. - -In Türkisch-Armenien, 11. - -Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66. - -Injijian, Ghougas: - Description du Bosphore, 64. - Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28. - Nachrichten über den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64. - Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64. - -Institut de France.--Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens, 28. - -International Bible Students Association. Scenario of photo-drama of -creation, 66. - -Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons: - Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, 66. - Des Heiligen Irenäus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen - Verkündigung, 66. - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos: - Easy method of learning English, 50. - Histoire de l'Arménie, 28. - -Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevölkerung in der Türkei. 11. - -Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75. - - - -J - -Jaubert, P. A. Voyage en Arménie, 11. - -Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Arménie, 28. - -Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Mémoire, 28. - -Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12. - -Jensen, Peter: - Hittiter und Armenier. 19. - Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54. - Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I, 54. - -Joannissiany, Abgar: - Armenische Sprichwörter, 64. - Sprichwörter, 64. - -Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptäckterna i Armenien, 12. - -John of Crimea. Description des monastères arméniens d'Haghbat, 12. - -Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa, 50. - - - -K - -K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75. - -Kachouni, M. V.: - Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46. - Bardizbanoutiun, 43. - Bdghapanoutiun, 43. - Gatnapanoutiun, 43. - Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43. - -Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, 19, 28. - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris: - Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64. - Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thätigkeit der - Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, 6, 72. - -Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28. - -Karamianz, N.: - Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets, 50. - Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der Königlichen - Bibliothek, 6. - -Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie arménienne, 6. - -Karst, Josef: - Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45. - Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. - Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, 50. - Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. - Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms., 310, 50. - -Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41. - -Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58. - -Kélékian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75. - -Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia. 29. - -Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69. - -Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstümliche Reigentänze, 42. - -Key of truth, 64. - -Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Arméniens dans le royaume de -Géorgie, 79. - -Khalathianz, Bagrat: - Die armenische Heldensage, 64. - Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer, 29. - Der Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer, 29. - -Khalathianz, G. A.: - Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 31. - Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63. - Märchen und Sagen, 61. - Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, - 32. - Über die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus, 40. - War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Krösus? 29. - Zur Erklärung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene, 32. - -Khalil Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75. - -Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29. - -Khanikof, N. Voyage à Ani, 19. - -Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia, 47. - -Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58. - -Khungian, T. B.: - Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29. - Massacres in Turkey, 39. - -Kiepert, Heinrich: - Über älteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien, 29. - Über die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta, 12. - -Kinneir, J. M.: - Armenia, 12. - Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, 12. - -Klaproth, J. H.: - Aperçu des entreprises des Mongols en Géorgie et en Arménie, 29. - Description de l'Arménie russe, 12. - Extrait du Derbend-nâmeh, 29. - Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12. - -Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45. - -Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72. - -Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la -Petite Arménie, 29. - -Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12. - -Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66. - -Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12. - -Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58. - -Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants arméniens, 58. - -Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75. - -Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von: - Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen, 50. - Studien zum Armenisch-Türkischen, 50. - -Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19. - -Ksan gakhaghannir, 39. - -Kurkjian, V. M.: - Armenian Benevolent Union, 42. - Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29. - - - -L - -L., J. L'Arménie et les Arméniens, 12. - -Lagarde, P. A. de: - Armenische Studien, 50. - Erläuterungen zu Agathangelus, 21. - Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit, 50. - Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63. - -Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29. - -Lalayantz, Erwand: - Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires, 58. - Légendes et superstitions de l'Arménie, 44. - -Langlois, Victor: - Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arménie, 29. - La congrégation mékhitariste, 72. - Considérations sur les rapports de l'Arménie avec la France, 29. - Documents pour servir à une sigillographie des rois d'Arménie, 29. - Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie, 43. - Étude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Arménie, 32. - Une fête à la cour de Léon II, 29. - Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19. - Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et arméniennes de la - Cilicie, 54. - Les journaux chez les Arméniens, 6. - Lettre à Monsieur ... Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire - politique, 29. - Lettre à M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Arménie, 29. - Lettre à M. Ch. Lenormant, 20. - Mémoire sur les archives du Catholicosat arménien de Sis, 69. - Mémoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Arménie, 50. - Mémoire sur la vie et les écrits du prince Grégoire Magistros, 63. - Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19. - Note sur l'inscription arménienne d'un bélier sépulcral à Djoulfa, - 54. - Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30. - Numismatique de l'Arménie, 20. - Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen âge, 20. - Place de l'Arménie dans l'histoire, 29. - Les populations arméniennes indépendantes du mont Taurus, 12. - Rapport sur l'exploration archéologique de la Cilicie, 19. - Les ruines de Lampron, 19. - Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12. - Voyage à Sis, 12. - -Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12. - -Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with -travels in Armenia, 12. - -Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Arménie, 29. - -Léart, Marcel: - History of Armenian question, 75. - La question arménienne, 75. - -Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Arménie, 75. - -Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K.: - Armenien, 12. - Bericht über die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann - ... ausgeführten Forschungsreise in Armenien, 54. - Bericht über den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen - Expedition, 19. - "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54. - Chaldische Nova, 54. - Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30. - Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "über die Keil-Inschriften - der Tigris-Grotte," 54. - Materialien zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens, 30. - Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen - Keilinschriften, 54. - Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54. - Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 54. - Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien, 30, 44. - Ein Schlusswort, 55. - Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55. - Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19. - Vorschläge zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte, 50. - Weiterer Bericht über den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition, 19. - Zwei unveröffentlichte chaldische Inschriften, 55. - Zwei unveröffentlichte Keilschrifttexte, 55. - -Leist, Arthur: - Gabriel Sundukianz, 62. - Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72. - Litterarische Skizzen, 64. - Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian, 57. - Pater Leo Alischan, 57. - Raphael Patkanian, 61. - -Lenormant, François. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arménie, 30. - -Léon III, king of Armenia. Décret ou privilège ... en faveur des -Génois, 30. - -Léon VI, king of Armenia. [History of and articles on], 30. - -Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen -Meister," 66. - -Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arméniens et la question arménienne, 75. - -Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75. - -Lidén, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50. - -Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75. - -Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-Persian frontier, 47. - -Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30. - -Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat, 12. - -Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75. - -Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustré français-arménien, 50. - -Lynch, H. F. B.: - Armenia, 12. - Armenian question, 76. - Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76. - Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13. - Bibliography, 6. - - - -M - -McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13. - -MacColl, Malcolm: - Armenia and Transvaal, 30. - Constantinople massacre, 39. - Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence, 39. - -McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of Armenia, 76. - -Macfarlane. Moeurs arméniennes, 42. - -MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43. - -McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum, 47. - -Macler, Frédéric: - Les Arméniens en Turquie, 30. - Autour de l'Arménie, 76. - Autour de la Cilicie, 13. - Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76. - La chaire d'arménien, 56. - Contes arméniens, 61. - Contes et légendes, 61. - Un document arménien, 64. - Indications bibliographiques, 6. - Miniatures arméniennes, 21. - Mosaïque orientale, 55. - Notices de manuscrits arméniens, 6. - Notre-Dame de Bitlis, 64. - Pseudo-Sebêos, 30. - Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arménie, 6, 30. - Russia and Armenians, 30. - -Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun yérévéli arants, 41. - -Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76. - -Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod, 13. - -Malcolm, J. A.: - Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76. - Cry for Armenia, 76. - -Mangasarian, M. M.: - Armenia and Turkey, 76. - Armenia's impending doom, 76. - -Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61. - -Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes, 76. - -Marbeau, Édouard. L'Arménie et l'opinion publique, 76. - -Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of Leo, 20. - -Margoliouth, D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect, 50. - -Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30. - -Markoff, A. V. Russian Armenia, 13. - -Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat, 13. - -Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i, -13. - -Marr, N.: - Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30. - Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlya istorii srednevyekovoi - Armyanskoi literatury, 61. - -Marshall, A. C.: - Armenian embroideries, 21. - Armenians in America, 79. - Arshag Tchobanian, 59. - Minas Tcheraz, 62. - Visit to Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio, 79. - -Martens, E. v. Aufzählung der von Dr. A. Brandt in Russisch-Armenien -gesammelten Mollusken, 47. - -Martin, Paulin. Des signes hiéroglyphiques dans les manuscrits -arméniens, 51. - -Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimée des souverains de la Petite Arménie, -30. - -Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe, 13. - -Les Massacres d'Arménie, 39. - -Massacres in Turkey, 39. - -Matthew of Edessa: - Chronique, 31. - Extraits de la Chronique, 31. - -Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21. - -Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13. - -Maxudianz, M. Le parler arménien d'Akn, 51. - -Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan, 72. - -Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia, -39. - -Meillet, Antoine: - De quelques archaïsmes remarquables de la déclinaison arménienne, 51. - Notes sur la conjugaison arménienne, 51. - Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de - l'Évangile arménien, 51. - Recherches sur la syntaxe comparée de l'arménien, 51. - Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'arménien, 50. - Remarques sur le texte de l'historien arménien Agathange, 21. - -Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner, 61. - -Mémoire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69. - -Menant, Joachim. À travers l'Arménie russe, 13. - -Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25. - -Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on journey from Erz-Rúm -... to Aleppo, 13. - -Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round old world, 13. - -Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Arménie, 76. - -Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites: - Chronique, 31. - Extrait de la Chronique, 31. - -Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58. - -Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13. - -Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67. - -Minas. Armenian literature, 56. - -Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le géorgien et -l'arménien, 51. - -Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69. - -Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern," -46. - -Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conférence tenue entre le docteur -Mekhithar ... et le légat du pape, 69. - -Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64. - -Mohammed-bey. Lettre à Victor Langlois sur la légende arabe, 20. - -Monier. Lettre, 69. - -Monteith, William: - Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13. - Kars and Erzeroum, 31. - Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situées dans - les plaines d'Ararat, 13. - -Mordtmann, A. D.: - Entzifferung und Erklärung der armenischen Keilinschriften von - Van, 55. - Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55. - -Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna, 6. - -Morgan, J. J. M. de: - Armenia and Europe, 76. - Armenian activities, 43. - Armenians, 31. - L'Arménie instrument de paix mondiale, 76. - Les Arméniens, 13. - Essai sur les nationalités, 76. - Fate of Armenians, 76. - Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19. - Note sur les nécropoles préhistoriques de l'Arménie, 19. - Note sur l'usage du système pondéral assyrien dans l'Arménie, 19. - Rise and fall of Armenia, 31. - Les stations préhistoriques de l'Alagheuz, 19. - La Transcaucasie et l'Arménie Clés des Indes, 76. - -Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stèle de Kel-i-chin, 55. - -Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, 39. - -Morier, James: - Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. - Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. - -Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, 76. - -Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian question, 74. - -Moses of Chorene: - Badmoutiun Hahots, 31. - Histoire d'Arménie, 31. - Mosis Chorenensis Historiæ Armeniacæ Libri III, 31. - Storia, 31. - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian): - Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39. - Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79. - Europe's duty to Armenia, 76. - Madteos II Izmirlian, 41. - Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79. - Truth about Adana massacres, 39. - -Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13. - -Mourdji, 7. - -Mourier, J., translator. Contes et légendes, 61. - -Msériantz, Lévon. Notice sur la phonétique du dialecte arménien de -Mouch, 51. - -Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55. - -Mueller, Friedrich: - Armeniaca, 51. - Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni, 6. - Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6. - Beiträge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums, 51. - Beiträge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens, 51. - Beiträge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. - Bemerkungen über zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften, 55. - Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern, 51. - Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister," 67. - Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen - Sprachen, 51. - Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift, 51. - Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51. - Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. - Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55. - Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik, - 51. - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique -à travers l'Arménie, 13, 32. - -Munkácsi, Bernhard. Über die "uralten armenischen Lehnwörter" im -Türkischen, 51. - -Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, 76. - -Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19. - -Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32. - - - -N - -N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41. - -Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha, 41. - -Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh, 43. - -Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58. - -La Nation arménienne, 13. - -National Armenian Relief Committee: - Brands from burning, 72. - Helping hand series, 7. - Save the remnant, 72. - Wards of Christendom, 72. - -Nazarbek, Avetis: - Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42. - Zeitun, 39. - -Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69. - -Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44. - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia: - Élégie sur la prise d'Édesse par les Musulmans, 58. - Preces, 69-70. - -Nerses of Lambron: - Extraits de l'ouvrage intitulé Réflexions sur les institutions de - l'église, 70. - Kaghakahin orenk, 45. - -Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Arméniens de Turquie, 32. - -Neumann, C. F.: - Mémoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41. - Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, 56. - -Nève, Félix: - L'Arménie chrétienne et sa littérature, 57. - Étude sur Thomas de Medzoph, 32. - Exposé des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh, 32. - L'hymnologie arménienne, 70. - -New Armenia, 7. - -Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39. - -Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thronon, 70. - -Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, -14. - -Norman, C. B. Armenia, 32. - -Notice de la ville d'Érivan, 14. - - - -O - -Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh poselentzakh Polshi, 79. - -O'Connor, T. P.: - Armenia and her future, 76. - Armenia: united and autonomous, 76. - -Ohanian, Armene. En Arménie, 43. - -Ormanian, Malachia: - Armenian Church, 70. - Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70. - Church of Armenia, 70. - L'église arménienne, 70. - Unionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70. - -O'Shea, J. G. Unhappy Armenia, 76. - -Oswald, Felix: - Armenien, 47. - Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes, - 47. - -Our obligations to Armenia, 76. - - - -P - -Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14. - -Papazian, B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32. - -Parechanian, H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan, 64. - -Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14. - -Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76. - -Patkanian, Raphael: - Cradle song, 58. - Drei Erzählungen, 61. - Woe of Araxes, 58. - -Patkanov, K. P.: - Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pripysyvavshayasya - Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14. - Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi literatury, 6. - Catalogue de la littérature arménienne, 6. - De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55. - Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 41. - Recherches sur la formation de la langue arménienne, 51. - Sur l'écriture cunéiforme arméniaque, 55. - Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der - Indo-Europäischen, 51. - -Patkanov, K. P., and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions -cunéiformes, 55. - -Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65. - -Patrubány, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung, 51. - -Pavlovitch, Michel: - Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79. - La Russie et les Arméniens, 32. - -Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67. - -Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76. - -Pears, Sir Edwin: - Turkey and its people, 14. - Turkey and war, 76. - -Pedersen, Holger: - Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51. - Les pronoms démonstratifs de l'ancien arménien, 51. - Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51. - -Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, 70. - -Petermann, J. H.: - Beiträge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzüge, 41. - Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, 52. - Grammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52 - Litteratura armeniaca, 6. - Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52. - Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur, 57. - Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43. - Ueber das Verhältniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des - Ignatius, 67. - -Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76. - -Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien, 14. - -Petite bibliothèque arménienne, 61. - -Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfänge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien, 14. - -Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot, 64. - -Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moïse de Khoren, 32. - -Pichon, Jules. Itinéraire de Djoulfa à Roudout-Kalé, 14. - -Pignot, Émile. L'Arménie et la question des nationalités, 76. - -Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, 46. - -Pinon, René: - L'Arménie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76. - Aux neutres, 76. - L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76. - D'où peut naître une Arménie indépendante? 77. - L'indépendance de l'Arménie, 77. - Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77. - La résurrection de l'Asie occidentale, 77. - La suppression des Arméniens, 39. - -Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79. - -Pisma iz Armenii, 32. - -Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, 14. - -Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish languages, 52. - -Political papers, 39. - -Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, 14. - -Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58. - -Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14. - -Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52. - -Pressensé, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77. - -Price, M. P.: - Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14. - Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77. - War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39. - -Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77. - -Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen -Proklos und Sahak, 70. - -Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61. - - - -Q - -La question arménienne, 77. - -Quillard, Pierre: - L'extermination d'une race, 39. - Les nouveaux massacres, 39. - - - -R - -Radde, Gustav: - Briefe von G. Radde über seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 14. - Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14. - Karabagh, 14. - Vier Vorträge über den Kaukasus, 14. - -Raffi: - Bilder aus Persien und Türkisch-Armenien, 61. - Dzhalaleddin, 61. - Jelaleddin, 61. - Khent, 61. - Lake of Van, 58. - Schön-Vartig, 61. - -Raffi, Aram: - Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry, 57. - Armenian nation, 32. - Armenians and Persia, 32. - English and Armenians, 32. - From London to Armenia, 14. - Land of Armenia, 14. - -Raffi commemoration, 61. - -Rafiüddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and Powers, 77. - -Ramsay, Sir W. M.: - Armenian atrocities, 77. - Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39. - -Rassam, Hormuzd: - Armenian difficulty, 77. - Armenian question, 77. - Asshur, 14. - -Rawlinson, George: - Parthia, 32. - Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33. - Story of Parthia, 33. - -Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39. - -Reclus, Élisée. Asiatic Turkey, 15. - -Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report, 39. - -Reinach, Théodore. Mithridate Eupator, 33. - -Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15. - -Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15. - -Rey, F. C. Les périples des côtes de Syrie, 15. - -Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian churches, 70. - -Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6. - -Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia, 72. - -Riggs, Elias: - Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52. - Inverted construction of modern Armenian, 52. - -Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasusländern und -Hocharmenien, 15. - -Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa, 15. - -Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte -des Menschen, 15. - -Robert, L. de. Étude philologique sur les inscriptions cunéiformes -de l'Arménie, 55. - -Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Arménie, 33. - -Roberts, Chalmers. Mother of martyrs, 39. - -Robinson, E. J.: - Armenia and Armenians, 33. - Case of our ally Armenia, 77. - New Armenia, 77. - Regeneration of Armenia, 77. - Truth about Armenia, 33, 77. - -Rockwell, W. W.: - Armenia. List of books, 6. - Deportation of Armenians, 33. - -Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archäologische Thätigkeit im Jahre 1893 -in Transkaukasien, 19. - -Rohrbach, Paul: - Armenier und Kurden, 15. - Aus Turan und Armenien, 77. - Contribution to Armenian question, 77. - Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39. - Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, 15. - -Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave: - Actual position of Armenia, 33. - Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33. - Armenia under Treaty of Paris, 33. - L'Arménie, les Arméniens et les traités, 33. - Diplomatic remonstrances, 33. - Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33. - Period from 1878 to 1881, 33. - Review of consular reports, 33. - -Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67. - -Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, 33. - -Roussel, Thérèse. Souvenirs d'une Française en Arménie, 15. - -Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61. - -Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67. - -Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh -dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii, 33. - -Russia and Armenia, 33. - - - -S - -S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41. - -Saad, L. Zwei türkische Städtebilder, 15. - -Sabrijian, Dimoteos: - Deux ans de séjour en Abyssinie, 64. - Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64. - -Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77. - -Safrastian, A. S.: - Armenia, 15. - Dashnaksuthiun, 33. - Existing position in Armenia, 77. - Germany and Armenia, 77. - Russia and Armenia, 77. - -Sahak, patriarch: - Armenian canons, 70. - Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici oratio, 70. - Narratio de rebus Armeniæ, 70. - Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici, oratio, 70. - -Saint-Martin, J. A.: - Analyse d'une tragédie arménienne, 61. - Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides, 33. - Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33. - Histoire des révolutions de l'Arménie, 33. - Mémoires historiques et géographiques sur l'Arménie, 33. - Notice sur la vie et les écrits de Moyse de Khoren, 32. - Notice sur le voyage littéraire de M. Schulz en Orient, 19. - Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Léon, 30. - -Salemann, C. Armenien, 6. - -Salmoné, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77. - -Samuel of Ani: - Extrait de la chronographie, 33. - Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam ætatem ratio - e libris historicorum summatim collecta, 34. - -Sandalgian, Joseph: - Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, 55. - L'idiome des inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques, 55. - Les inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques, 55. - -Sandwith, Humphry: - How Turks rule Armenia, 34. - Narrative of siege of Kars, 34. - -Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia, 77. - -Saparian, Hamazasb: - Pousapanoutiun, 47. - Yergrapanoutiun, 47. - -Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits arméniens, 6. - -Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankéghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn, 21. - -Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur l'écriture cunéiforme -assyrienne, 55. - -Sayce, A. H.: - Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55. - Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55. - Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic inscriptions, 56. - Great inscription of Argistis, 56. - Inscription of Menuas, 56. - Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56. - Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56. - New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56. - New Vannic inscription, 56. - On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56. - -Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskolko tzyfr ob armyanakh na Kavkazye, 79. - -Scatcherd, F. R.: - Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77. - Armenian question, 77. - -Schaffer, F. X.: - Cilicia, 15. - Grundzüge des geologischen Baues von Türkisch-Armenien, 47. - -Scheil, J. V.: - Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56. - Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusâ haubi," 56. - -Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach Südarmenien, -15. - -Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30. - -Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der -Jungfrau Sanducht, 65. - -Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen, 57. - -Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70. - -Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schröderi Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, -52. - -Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, 57. - -Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6. - -Schulz, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56. - -Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von: - Armenia, 15. - Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15. - -Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des -Philosophen Secundus, 67. - -Seidlitz, N. von: - Pastuchows Besteigung des Alagös, 15. - Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15. - -Seklemian, A. G.: - Armenian alphabet, 52. - Armenian folk-tales, 44. - Fisherman's son, 44. - Golden maiden, 44. - Unseen beauty, 44. - -Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in -der asiatischen Türkei, 15. - -Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial berât, 70. - -Sempad, constable of Armenia: - Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arménie, 34. - Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34. - -Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti -la religione, 70. - -Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79. - -Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton," 52. - -Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian, 41. - -Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension de mont Ararat, 15. - -Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77. - -Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67. - -Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish massacres, 40. - -Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through Kurdistan, 15. - -Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni, 62. - -Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15. - -Sibilian, Clément: - Numismatique arménienne, 20. - Ueber 17 unedirte Münzen, 20. - -Siebert, W. H.: - Armenia and Turkey, 34. - Independence for Armenia, 77. - Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77. - -Sieger, Robert: - Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47. - Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47. - -Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16. - -Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16. - -Situation in Russian Armenia, 40. - -Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Arménie et l'Azerbeidjan, 16. - -Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight: - Missionary researches in Armenia, 72. - Researches, 72. - -Sobraniye aktov, 34. - -Société de Sunie formée à Smyrne, 43. - -Soret, Frédéric. Numismatique de l'Arménie au moyen-âge, 20. - -Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour through Armenia, 16. - -Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40. - -Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19. - -Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius, 65. - -Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European governor, 77. - -Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77. - -Story of Armenian refugee, 40. - -Story of nation's martyrdom, 40. - -Streck, Maximilian: - Armenia, 34. - Armenia. Bibliography, 6. - Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistân und - Westpersien, 16. - -Strecker, Wilhelm: - Beiträge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16. - Notizen über das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16. - Ueber die wahrscheinliche ältere Form des Wan-Sees, 47. - -Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77. - -Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16. - -Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21. - -Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and -Armenia, 34. - -Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, 34. - -Sue, Eugène. Taparagan Heryah, 67. - -Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia, 57. - -Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62. - -Sundukianz, Kapriel: - Ruined family, 62. - Die ruinirte Familie, 62. - -Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rúm to Trebizond, 16. - -Svasley, Miran: - Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv centuries, 34. - Armenia in and before 1878, 34. - Armenian question, 77. - -Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34. - -Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78. - - - -T - -T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70. - -Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67. - -Tavitian, S. De l' ... (É), ou du positif de l'être, 52. - -Taylor, J. G.: - Journal of tour in Armenia, 16. - Travels in Kurdistan, 16. - -Tcheraz, Minas: - Bedros Tourian, 59. - L'église arménienne, 70. - Homère et les Arméniens, 19. - Kamar-Katiba, 42. - Les martyrs arméniens devant la conférence de La Haye, 40. - Notes sur la mythologie arménienne, 44. - Nouvelles orientales, 62. - L'Orient inédit, 62. - Poètes arméniens, 59. - Saiat-Nova, 42. - Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42. - Vie et poésies de Bédros Tourian, 59. - -Tchobanian, Archag: - Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78. - Armenia's lullaby, 59. - Armenian nation, 16. - Armenian poems, 59. - Armenian poetry, 59. - Armenian question and Europe, 78. - L'Arménie, 16, 34. - Epic of Armenia, 59. - La femme arménienne, 40. - La France et le peuple arménien, 79. - Gregory of Narek, 42. - Haï Etcher, 59. - Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59. - Naghash Hovnathan, 59. - People of Armenia, 16, 34. - Poèmes, 59. - Poèmes arméniens, 59. - La vie et le rêve, 62. - -Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16. - -Temple of Muzazir, 19. - -Ter Israel. Le synaxaire arménien, 70. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen -zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71. - -Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun, 65. - -Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana: - Church in Armenia, 73. - Religious customs among Armenians, 43. - -Texier, C. F. M.: - Description de l'Arménie, 16. - Itinéraires en Arménie, 16. - Notice sur Erzéroum, 16. - Notice géographique sur le Kourdistan, 16. - Renseignements archéologiques et géographiques, 16. - -Teza, Emilio: - Cose armene, 34. - Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65. - Nemesiana, 67. - -Theorianus: - Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71. - Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico, 71. - -Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von: - Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16. - Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, 16. - -Thomas à Kempis. Hamahédévumin Krisdosi, 67. - -Thopdschian, Hagob: - Armenien vor und während der Araberzeit, 35. - Die inneren Zustände von Armenien unter Asot I, 35. - Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35. - -Thoumaian, G.: - Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42. - Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35. - Armenians in Egypt, 79. - Armenians in India, 79. - Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. - Hour has struck, 78. - Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35. - Last chance, 78. - Relations of Armenia with England, 35. - Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, 35. - Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. - Turkey and Armenia, 78. - -Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen -Schriftsprache, 57. - -Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Älurus' des Patriarchen von -Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten -Lehre, 71. - -Tiryakian, H. Hahyéreni zeghdzoumneru, 52. - -Tonapetian, P.: - H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12. - Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78. - -Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique, 71. - -Torossian, Aram: - Armenian poetry, 59. - Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59. - -Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, 52. - -Tourian, Bedros: - Complaints, 59. - Little lake, 59. - Wishes for Armenia, 59. - -Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71. - -Tournebize, François: - Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Arménie, 35. - Léon V, 30. - -Toynbee, A. J.: - Armenian atrocities, 40. - De armeniska grymheterna, 40. - Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40. - "Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40. - Position of Armenia, 78. - -Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia, 16. - -Transmigration des Arméniens d'Aderbéidjan sur le territoire russe, 35. - -Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey through Syria ... and -southern Armenia, 47. - -Troshine, Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40. - -Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17. - -Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhétsvo, 59. - -Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party, 35. - -Turkey and Armenia, 12. - -Turkey--past and future, 17. - -Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43. - -Tutundjian, Télémaque. Du pacte politique entre l'état ottoman et -les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie, 35. - -Two Eastern questions, 78. - - - -U - -Ubicini, J. H. A.: - Les Arméniens, 17. - De l'état moral et politique de l'Arménie turque, 35. - Empire ottoman, 35. - -Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67. - -Upton, E. W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? 78. - -Ussher, C. D.: - American physician in Turkey, 17. - Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40. - -Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, 17. - - - -V - -Vahram of Edessa: - Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite Arménie, 35. - Chronique du royaume arménien de la Cilicie, 35. - Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia, 35. - -Varandian, Mikael: - Armenia and Armenian question, 78. - Armenian aptitudes, 43. - L'Arménie et la question arménienne, 78. - -Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78. - -Vark nahabedats ev markareits, 65. - -Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67. - -Vartan the Great: - Choix de fables, 65. - Extrait de l'histoire universelle, 41. - Extraits du livre intitulé Solutions de passages de l'Écriture - Sainte, 65. - -Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts -hanteb, 65. - -Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35. - -Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu, 46. - -Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra, 17. - -Vérité sur le mouvement révolutionnaire arménien, 35. - -Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Arménie, 78. - -Veselovski, Yuri: - Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozhdeniye, 57. - Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40. - K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57. - Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57. - -Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Armyanskiye belletristy -sbornik, 62. - -Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65. - -Veyssière de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Éthiopie -et d'Arménie, 71. - -Vida de S. Gregorio, 71. - -Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43. - -Villari, Luigi: - Anarchy in Caucasus, 78. - Armenians and Tartars, 35. - Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35. - Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71. - Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35. - Land of Ararat, 17. - Russia and Armenians, 35. - Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36. - Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71. - -Virchow, Rudolf: - Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19. - Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition, 19. - Über die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, 20. - Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur, 20. - -Virgil: - B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan, 67. - Mshagagank, 67. - -Visit to Mount Ararat, 17. - -Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42. - -Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, 17. - -Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17. - -Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Arménie, -36. - -La Voix de l'Arménie, 7. - -Volland. Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien, 17. - -Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71. - -Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum, 17. - -Vorlaeufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1875 ausgeführten Reisen in -Kaukasien, 17. - -Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok, 78. - -Vosgian, G. A. Artserén parkirk, 52. - -Voulzie, G. A travers l'Arménie russe, 9. - -Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstürmer," 71. - -Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz Aremnii), 36. - - - -W - -Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone, 47. - -Wagner, Moriz: - Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien, 47. - Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Naturverhältnisse, 47. - Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien, - 17. - -Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung -von Mesopotamien und Armenien, 36. - -Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino, 42. - -Wartabet, Zaven. Tébi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21. - -Watson, William. Purple East, 78. - -West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73. - -Westarp, E. J., Graf von: - Routenaufnahmen in Armenien, 17. - Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17. - -Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36. - -Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78. - -White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73. - -Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67. - -Who are Armenians? 17. - -Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65. - -Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, 17. - -Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Armenian folklore, 45. - -Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78. - -Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36. - -Williams, W. L.: - Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36. - Armenia: past and present, 36, 71. - Armenian aspirations, 78. - Armenian Church, 71. - Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71. - Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36. - Modern problem, 78. - Struggle of Armenian Church, 71. - Under heel of Turk, 36. - -Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to Russian government, -71. - -Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen -Sprachstamme, 52. - -Wingate, Mrs. J. S.: - Armenian folk-tales, 45. - Armenian stories, 45. - -Wlislocki, H. von. Märchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbürger -Armenier, 62. - -Wuensch, Josef: - Meine Reise in Armenien, 17. - Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17. - -Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von -Aschrut-Darga, 56. - - - -Y - -Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom: - Song of knight, 59. - Starving, 59. - -Yeran, E. A.: - Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52. - Zhoghovrtahin yérkaran, 59. - -Yeremian, Simeon: - Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42. - Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan, 47. - Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47. - -Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59. - -Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan -an den Catholicus der Armenier, 71. - -Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphrates, 17. - -Young, George. Communautés des Arméniens grégoriens, 71. - - - -Z - -Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien, -47. - -Zanolli, Almo: - Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67. - Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan," 52. - Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno - antico, 52. - -Zartarian, Roupen: - Clarté nocturne, 62. - How death came to earth, 45. - -Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arménienne, 78. - -Zavak: - Armenia: chronological treatise, 36. - Armenia: a monograph, 36. - Armenian Church music, 71. - Armenian proverbs, 65. - Earliest Armenian printing press, 57. - -Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie, 52. - -Zénob of Klag. Histoire de Darôn, 36. - -Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17. - -Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17. - -Zposaran mangants, 52. - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - -***** This file should be named 52371-8.txt or 52371-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/7/52371/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/52371-8.zip b/old/52371-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6a0c8e3..0000000 --- a/old/52371-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371-h.zip b/old/52371-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 21b78d7..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371-h/52371-h.htm b/old/52371-h/52371-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 87527c2..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h/52371-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13697 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/loose.dtd"> -<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2016-06-19T08:14:25Z. --> -<html lang="en"> -<head> -<meta name="generator" content= -"HTML Tidy for Windows (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org"> -<title>Armenia and the Armenians: A List of References in the New York -Public Library</title> -<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=us-ascii"> -<meta name="generator" content= -"tei2html.xsl, see https://github.com/jhellingman/tei2html"> -<meta name="author" content="Ida Augusta Pratt"> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/new-cover.jpg"> -<link rel="schema.DC" href= -"http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/"> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Ida Augusta Pratt"> -<meta name="DC.Title" content= -"Armenia and the Armenians: A List of References in the New York Public Library"> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en"> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html"> -<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg"> -<meta name="DC:Subject" content="Armenian question"> -<meta name="DC:Subject" content="Armenia (Republic) -- Bibliography"> -<style type="text/css"> -body { -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -font-size: 100%; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-align: left; -} -.div0 { -padding-top: 5.6em; -} -.div1 { -padding-top: 4.8em; -} -.div2 { -padding-top: 3.6em; -} -.div3, .div4, .div5 { -padding-top: 2.4em; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4 { -clear: both; -font-style: normal; -text-transform: none; -} -h3, .h3 { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -h3.label { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h4, .h4 { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -.alignleft { -text-align: left; -} -.alignright { -text-align: right; -} -.alignblock { -text-align: justify; -} -p.tb, hr.tb, .par.tb { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -text-align: center; -} -p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.note, .par.tocArgument -{ -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-indent: 0; -} -p.argument, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.tocArgument { -margin: 1.58em 10%; -} -.opener, .address { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -} -.addrline { -margin-top: 0; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -.dateline { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -text-align: right; -} -.salute { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.signed { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.epigraph { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -width: 60%; -margin-left: auto; -} -.epigraph span.bibl { -display: block; -text-align: right; -} -.trailer { -clear: both; -padding-top: 2.4em; -padding-bottom: 1.6em; -} -span.parnum { -font-weight: bold; -} -.pagenum { -display: inline; -font-size: 70%; -font-style: normal; -margin: 0; -padding: 0; -position: absolute; -right: 1%; -text-align: right; -} -span.corr, span.gap { -border-bottom: 1px dotted red; -} -span.abbr { -border-bottom: 1px dotted gray; -} -span.measure { -border-bottom: 1px dotted green; -} -.ex { -letter-spacing: 0.2em; -} -.sc { -font-variant: small-caps; -} -.uc { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.tt { -font-family: monospace; -} -.underline { -text-decoration: underline; -} -.overline, .overtilde { -text-decoration: overline; -} -.rm { -font-style: normal; -} -.red { -color: red; -} -hr { -clear: both; -height: 1px; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -margin-top: 1em; -text-align: center; -width: 45%; -} -.aligncenter { -text-align: center; -} -h1, h2 { -font-size: 1.44em; -line-height: 1.5em; -} -h1.label, h2.label { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h5, h6 { -font-size: 1em; -font-style: italic; -line-height: 1em; -} -p, .par { -text-indent: 0; -} -p.firstlinecaps:first-line, .par.firstlinecaps:first-line { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.hangq { -text-indent: -0.32em; -} -.hangqq { -text-indent: -0.40em; -} -.hangqqq { -text-indent: -0.71em; -} -p.dropcap:first-letter, .par.dropcap:first-letter { -float: left; -clear: left; -margin: 0em 0.05em 0 0; -padding: 0px; -line-height: 0.8em; -font-size: 420%; -vertical-align: super; -} -p.quote, div.blockquote, div.argument, .par.quote { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin: 1.58em 5%; -} -.pagenum a, a.noteref:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden { -text-decoration: none; -} -ul { -list-style-type: none; -} -.advertisment { -background-color: #FFFEE0; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.itemGroupTable { -border-collapse: collapse; -margin-left: 0; -} -.itemGroupTable td { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -vertical-align: middle; -} -.itemGroupBrace { -padding: 0 0.5em !important; -} -.footnotes .body, .footnotes .div1 { -padding: 0; -} -.fnarrow { -color: #AAAAAA; -font-weight: bold; -text-decoration: none; -} -a.noteref, a.pseudonoteref { -font-size: 80%; -text-decoration: none; -vertical-align: 0.25em; -} -.displayfootnote { -display: none; -} -div.footnotes { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 1em; -padding: 0; -} -hr.fnsep { -margin-left: 0; -margin-right: 0; -text-align: left; -width: 25%; -} -p.footnote, .par.footnote { -margin-bottom: 0.5em; -margin-top: 0.5em; -} -p.footnote .label, .par.footnote .label { -float: left; -width: 2em; -height: 12pt; -display: block; -} -.marginnote { -font-size: 0.8em; -height: 0; -left: 1%; -line-height: 1.2em; -position: absolute; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -} -.apparatusnote { -text-decoration: none; -} -span.tocPageNum, span.flushright { -position: absolute; -right: 16%; -top: auto; -} -table.tocList { -width: 100%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -border-width: 0; -border-collapse: collapse; -} -td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 10%; -border-width: 0; -} -td.tocDivNum { -padding-left: 0; -padding-right: 0.5em; -} -td.tocPageNum { -padding-left: 0.5em; -padding-right: 0; -} -td.tocDivTitle { -width: auto; -} -p.tocPart, .par.tocPart { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -font-variant: small-caps; -} -p.tocChapter, .par.tocChapter { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -} -p.tocSection, .par.tocSection { -margin: 0.7em 5%; -} -table.tocList td { -vertical-align: top; -} -table.tocList td.tocPageNum { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -table.inner { -display: inline-table; -border-collapse: collapse; -width: 100%; -} -td.itemNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 5%; -padding-right: 0.8em; -} -td.innerContainer { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -} -.index { -font-size: 80%; -} -.indextoc { -text-align: center; -} -.transcribernote { -background-color: #DDE; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -font-family: sans-serif; -font-size: 80%; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.correctiontable { -width: 75%; -} -.width20 { -width: 20%; -} -.width40 { -width: 40%; -} -p.smallprint, li.smallprint, .par.smallprint { -color: #666666; -font-size: 80%; -} -.titlePage { -border: #DDDDDD 2px solid; -margin: 3em 0% 7em 0%; -padding: 5em 10% 6em 10%; -text-align: center; -} -.titlePage .docTitle { -line-height: 3.5em; -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle { -font-size: 1.8em; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle, .titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle, -.titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle { -font-size: 1.44em; -} -.titlePage .byline { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .byline .docAuthor { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .figure { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.titlePage .docImprint { -margin: 4em 0% 0em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .docImprint .docDate { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -div.figure { -text-align: center; -} -.figure { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.floatLeft { -float: left; -margin: 10px 10px 10px 0; -} -.floatRight { -float: right; -margin: 10px 0 10px 10px; -} -p.figureHead, .par.figureHead { -font-size: 100%; -text-align: center; -} -.figAnnotation { -font-size: 80%; -position: relative; -margin: 0 auto; -} -.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft { -float: left; -} -.figTop, .figBottom { -} -.figTopRight, .figBottomRight { -float: right; -} -.figure p, .figure .par { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 0; -text-align: center; -} -img { -border-width: 0; -} -td.galleryFigure { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: middle; -} -td.galleryCaption { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: top; -} -tr, td, th { -vertical-align: top; -} -td.bottom { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -td.label, tr.label td { -font-weight: bold; -} -td.unit, tr.unit td { -font-style: italic; -} -span.sum { -padding-top: 2px; -border-top: solid black 1px; -} -table.borderOutside { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.borderOutside td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -} -table.borderOutside .cellHeadTop, table.borderOutside .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellLeft, table.borderOutside .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellRight, table.borderOutside .cellHeadRight { -border-right: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.verticalBorderInside td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -border-left: 1px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadTop, table.verticalBorderInside .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellLeft, table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 0px solid black; -} -table.borderAll { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.borderAll td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -border: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellHeadTop, table.borderAll .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellLeft, table.borderAll .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellRight, table.borderAll .cellHeadRight { -border-right: 2px solid black; -} -.cellDoubleUp { -border: 0px solid black !important; -width: 1em; -} -body { -padding: 1.58em 16%; -} -.pglink, .catlink, .exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-repeat: no-repeat; -background-position: right center; -} -.pglink { -background-image: url(images/book.png); -padding-right: 18px; -} -.catlink { -background-image: url(images/card.png); -padding-right: 17px; -} -.exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-image: url(images/external.png); -padding-right: 13px; -} -.pglink:hover { -background-color: #DCFFDC; -} -.catlink:hover { -background-color: #FFFFDC; -} -.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover { -background-color: #FFDCDC; -}body { -background: #FFFFFF; -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -} -body, a.hidden { -color: black; -} -h1, .h1 { -padding-bottom: 5em; -} -h1, h2, .h1, .h2 { -text-align: center; -font-variant: small-caps; -font-weight: normal; -} -p.byline { -text-align: center; -font-style: italic; -margin-bottom: 2em; -} -.figureHead, .noteref, .pseudonoteref, .marginnote, p.legend, .versenum -{ -color: #660000; -} -.rightnote, .pagenum, .linenum, .pagenum a { -color: #AAAAAA; -} -a.hidden:hover, a.noteref:hover { -color: red; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 { -font-weight: normal; -} -table { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.tablecaption { -text-align: center; -}.pagenum, .linenum { -speak: none; -} -</style> - -<style type="text/css"> -.loc { -font-size: small; -font-weight: bold; -padding-left: 2em; -float: right; -} -.desc { -font-size: small; -padding-left: 1em; -} -#works .div2.section .divBody .first { -margin-top: 0; -} -#works .div2.section .divBody { --webkit-column-count: 2; --moz-column-count: 2; -column-count: 2; -} -div.index .divBody { --webkit-column-count: 2; --moz-column-count: 2; -column-count: 2; -} -div.index p { -margin-left: 1em; -text-indent: -1em; -margin-top: 0; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -/* CSS rules generated from @rend attributes in TEI file */ -.xd21e619width -{ -width:480px; -} -.xd21e625width -{ -width:440px; -} -.xd21e666 -{ -text-align:center;font-size:smaller; -} -.xd21e960 -{ -text-align:center; -} -@media handheld -{ -} -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Armenia and the Armenians - A List of References in the New York Public Library - -Author: Ida A. Pratt - -Release Date: June 19, 2016 [EBook #52371] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="front"> -<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e619width"><img src="images/new-cover.jpg" alt= -"Newly Designed Front Cover." width="480" height="720"></div> -<p class="par"></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 titlepage"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e625width"><img src="images/titlepage.png" alt= -"Original Title Page." width="440" height="720"></div> -<p class="par"></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="titlePage"> -<div class="docTitle"> -<div class="mainTitle">ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS</div> -<div class="subTitle">A LIST OF REFERENCES IN THE NEW YORK PUBLIC -LIBRARY</div> -</div> -<div class="byline">COMPILED BY<br> -<span class="docAuthor">IDA A. PRATT</span><br> -UNDER THE DIRECTION OF<br> -<span class="docAuthor">RICHARD GOTTHEIL, <span class= -"sc">Ph.D.</span></span></div> -<div class="docImprint">NEW YORK<br> -<span class="docDate">1919</span></div> -</div> -<div class="div1 note"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main"><i>NOTE</i></h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><i>This list contains titles of works in The New -York Public Library on March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned -are in the Reference Department, in the Central Building of the Library -at Fifth Avenue and Forty-second Street.</i></p> -<p class="par xd21e666">REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919<br> -FROM THE<br> -BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY<br> -OF MARCH-MAY 1919</p> -<p class="par xd21e666">PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY<br> -form p–126 [x–23–19 3c]</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="toc" class="div1 contents"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">TABLE OF CONTENTS</h2> -<ul> -<li> <span class= -"tocPageNum">PAGE</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#prefatory" id="xd21e691" name= -"xd21e691">Prefatory Note</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">1</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#biblio" id="xd21e699" name= -"xd21e699">Bibliography</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">5</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#periodicals" id="xd21e707" name= -"xd21e707">Periodicals</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">7</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#geography" id="xd21e715" name= -"xd21e715">Description and Geography</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">7</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#archaeology" id="xd21e723" name= -"xd21e723">Archaeology</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">18</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#numismatics" id="xd21e731" name= -"xd21e731">Numismatics</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">20</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#art" id="xd21e739" name= -"xd21e739">Art</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">20</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#history" id="xd21e747" name= -"xd21e747">History</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">21</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#general">General Works</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">21</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#massacres">Massacres</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">36</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#othercountries">Works in Armenian -Relating to Other Countries</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">40</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#biography" id="xd21e780" name= -"xd21e780">Biography</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">41</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#social" id="xd21e788" name= -"xd21e788">Social Life</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">42</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#economics" id="xd21e796" name= -"xd21e796">Economics and Industries</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">43</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#folklore" id="xd21e804" name= -"xd21e804">Folklore and Mythology</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">44</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#law" id="xd21e812" name= -"xd21e812">Law</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">45</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#science" id="xd21e820" name= -"xd21e820">Science</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">45</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#geology" id="xd21e828" name= -"xd21e828">Geology and Natural History</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">46</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#language" id="xd21e836" name= -"xd21e836">Language</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">47</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#inscriptions" id="xd21e844" name= -"xd21e844">Inscriptions</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">53</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#historylit" id="xd21e852" name= -"xd21e852">History of Literature</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">56</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#literature" id="xd21e861" name= -"xd21e861">Literature</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">57</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#poetry">Poetry</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">57</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#fiction">Fiction and Drama</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">59</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#otherlit">Other Literature</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">62</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#translations">Translations from European -Languages</a></span> <span class= -"tocPageNum">65</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#church" id="xd21e901" name= -"xd21e901">Armenian Church</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">68</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#mechitharists" id="xd21e909" name= -"xd21e909">Mechitharists</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">72</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#missions" id="xd21e917" name= -"xd21e917">Missions</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">72</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#question" id="xd21e925" name= -"xd21e925">Armenian Question</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">73</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#inother" id="xd21e933" name= -"xd21e933">Armenians in Other Countries</a></span> - <span class= -"tocPageNum">78</span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#ix" id="xd21e941" name= -"xd21e941">Index</a></span> -<span class="tocPageNum">81</span></li> -</ul> -<p><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb1" href="#pb1" name= -"pb1">1</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="body"> -<div id="prefatory" class="div1 introduction"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e691">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="super">ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS</h2> -<h2 class="super">A LIST OF REFERENCES</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Prefatory Note</span></h2> -<p class="par byline"><span class="sc">By Richard Gottheil, -Ph.D.</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e960">Chief of the Oriental Division</p> -<p class="par">Few people have been the subject of so much pity and -commiseration as have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as -fully as have they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon -history. They have always written and spoken an Indo-European language, -one that belongs to that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early -and prominent representative. According to their traditions, they are -also of Indo-European race; though evidently intermixed with Semitic -and other blood. Historically, they come to our notice at first in -ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem to have reversed the -general order and to have travelled towards the rising sun instead of -towards the west. The Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, and the -Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates, -to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and Urmia -and to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, the -Armenians were never able to hold out long as an independent kingdom. -In antiquity the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, of Persia -and of Rome were at hand, ready to prevent the assertion of any rights -that might controvert their own. At one time, it is true, that which -historians call Armenia Major and Armenia Minor—the Caucasus -regions south of the mountains and north of Mesopotamia—were -ruled by independent kings, especially under Tigranes II, termed the -Great (94–56 B. C.), who extended his power to take in a good -deal of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of Persia, -the province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some -500,000 square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. -His royal city was called after his own name—Tigranocerta; and it -is sufficient to record Cicero’s saying that “Tigranes made -the Republic of Rome tremble before his powers.” But Rome’s -watchful eye was envious of such power, and under Lucullus, in 69 B. -C., Armenian independence was put down—not to be raised again for -many centuries. At a later date she became the playball between -Byzantium and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed up and down -her land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she thus was, -she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb2" href="#pb2" name= -"pb2">2</a>]</span>her by the Arab hordes that swarmed up through -northern Mesopotamia in 636 A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to -their heritage. From time to time attempts at freedom were made and -independent kings ruled for a nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did -this in from 571 until 578 under the Byzantines. Ashot I was -semi-independent in 885 under the auspices of Arab overlords.</p> -<p class="par">But such attempts as these were not productive of good. -They opened the way for internal strife and for the entry of those -Tartar hordes in the eleventh century that were destined finally to -overrun the whole country. Here again the tenacity of the Armenians -told its tale. Small independent kingdoms were established at Ani, in -Georgia and near Lake Van. But the coming of Toghril Beg soon ended -their existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzantines out of Armenia -and began that series of depredations and plunder through which they -have made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; and -when the Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their -work. An exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to -suffer during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out -of the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia,—even -around the north of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important -colony was founded. Some wandered to the South and founded settlements -in the mountains of Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 -years, although they were looked at askance by Byzantium because of -their peculiar church government.</p> -<p class="par">In 1375, the country was conquered by the Ottomans; but -so strong is the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body -of them withdrew into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and -refused—with success—down to the present day, to pay taxes -to the government at Constantinople. The Armenians were overrun by -Tamerlane in 1401, by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, by the Persians in -1575 and 1639. It was therefore natural that, when the Russian armies -came upon the scene and offered to release the Christian peoples from -the yoke of the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which -for a time had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of -Turkman-Chai in 1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the -manner in which the former Russian government treated its subject -peoples, very little can be said against its method of dealing with the -Armenians. It is true that a strong attempt at Russification was -commenced during the closing years of the nineteenth century. This went -so far that in 1898, under the governorship of Prince Galitzin, many -Armenian schools were taken over, and in 1903 much Armenian church -property was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb the daily life -of the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part of the -Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and -the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, -though in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have -preserved their <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb3" href="#pb3" name= -"pb3">3</a>]</span>separate existence, and have cherished with ardor -the details of their older life. Etchmiadzin was originally a religious -settlement—a monastery encircled by high battlements. But for the -Armenians it is not only a religious center. It is more than this. It -has become a national rallying point towards which all Armenians look -with a peculiar attachment and affection.</p> -<p class="par">One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on -to what they considered to be the truth would have received the -recognition it deserved on the part of the leading political forces in -Europe. But that was asking too much. The lot of the Armenians who were -under Turkish overlordship gradually grew worse. It is true that the -Draft Treaty of San Stefano called for “improvements and reforms -demanded by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by -Armenians,” and guaranteed “their security from Kurds and -Circassians.” But the final Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled -this down to a simple promise of reform “for the protection of -Christian and other subjects of the Porte.” This meant, of -course, that nothing was to be done. Turkey was astute enough to know -this; and the great arbiter of fate in the Europe of his time, -Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had no care for Armenian -reforms.</p> -<p class="par">Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried -the tale of Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at Mush, -in 1893, they have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own -day. Unfortunately, such place-names as Erzerum (1895) and Adana (1909) -are too familiar to our ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed -that the coming of the Young Turk would bring a change in the treatment -of the Armenians; but Enver, Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done -their best to prove that though the Turk may change from -“old” to “young” he still remains a Turk. -“The first phase of Ottoman policy towards subject peoples was -neglect; the Hamidian was attrition; but the Young Turkish phase is -extermination.” The report presented in 1916 by Viscount Bryce on -“The Treatment of the Armenians in the Ottoman Empire,” is -the severest indictment that could be presented against a people and -against their political backers. From 800,000 to 1,000,000 of these -Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished.</p> -<p class="par">At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. -They themselves believe that the new faith was preached to them by the -apostles Thaddai and Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 -that Gregory the Illuminator persuaded their king Tiridates officially -to accept Christianity for the state and the people as a whole. And -just as they have preserved their national identity, so they have kept -themselves apart as a church—called the “Gregorian,” -after the saint mentioned above. They followed the decisions of the -Council of Nicea (325) of Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), -but refused to regard the Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and -at a synod of their own, composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, -held at Driune in 506, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb4" href="#pb4" -name="pb4">4</a>]</span>the Armenians definitely wedded themselves to -the Council of Ephesus and the theological doctrines propounded there. -The Armenian Church stands thus, in no connection either with the Greek -or the Roman Church. In the 18th century, it is true, a certain bishop -Mekhitar, of Sebaste, joined the Roman Hierarchy and established at -Venice the Mekitarist Monastery that has done some excellent literary -and educational work, and that in Turkey a <i>Kotolik Milleti</i> -(Catholic Nation), was established in 1835, through Roman influence. -But neither have any connection with the Armenian Church as such. The -Oriental character of this church may be seen from the fact that its -weekly day of rest lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday -evening.</p> -<p class="par">At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste -for literary expression, and so eager are they for education that in -the year 1902, and under all the circumstances of Turkish oppression, -they had no less than 1,200 Armenian schools in the Ottoman empire, -giving instruction to 130,000 pupils. Their script is said to have come -to them from a certain Syrian Daniel and to have been enlarged and -perfected by their own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the vowel signs -after the manner of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, -assisted by Sahak (Isaac; 387–439), to whom the Armenians owe the -translation of both the Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much -of the older literature is composed of translations from Greek and from -Syriac authors, but, in a certain sense, a national literature was -growing up—though, as was natural, it was largely theological in -character. Yet valuable historical works were written by Moses of -Khorene, by Mesrob, and in the twelfth century, by Nerses Shnorhali. -Some poetry has also been written, though this, too, is chiefly of a -religious turn. Printing in Armenia was introduced by the Patriarch -Mikhael of Sebaste (1542–1570) though some years prior to -this—in 1512—a press that used Armenian type had been set -up in Venice. The first Armenian book to be printed in England dates -from the year 1736; the first to be put out in Russia from 1771; but it -was not until 1857 that an Armenian book left the press in America. In -quite modern times large quantities of Armenian literature have been -published dealing with a great variety of topics. Wherever they are, -the Armenians are in the forefront of those who work and strive; they -have large capacity and when they will once again be settled in their -ancient home in Asia Minor and in northern Mesopotamia, to which -500,000 are ready to return at a moment’s notice, we shall look -forward to a development that will be as remarkable as it will be -thorough. Prior to the calamities of this war, Armenian historians -reckoned the number of their fellow-racials to be 4,160,000—of -whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire.</p> -<p class="par">The following list deals with the various subjects to -which reference has been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it -has is due to the care and vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden -to Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for the help he has given in verifying the -transliteration of the Armenian titles. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb5" href="#pb5" name="pb5">5</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="works" class="div1 bibliography"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS</h2> -<div class="div2 contents"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT</h3> -<table class="splitlisttable"> -<tr> -<td> -<ul> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#biblio">Bibliography.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href= -"#periodicals">Periodicals.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#geography">Description and -Geography.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href= -"#archaeology">Archaeology.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href= -"#numismatics">Numismatics.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#art">Art.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#history">History</a></span>: -<ul> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#general">General Works.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#massacres">Massacres.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#othercountries">Works in Armenian -Relating to Other Countries.</a></span></li> -</ul> -</li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#biography">Biography.</a></span></li> -</ul> -</td> -<td> -<ul> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#social">Social Life.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#economics">Economics and -Industries.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#folklore">Folklore and -Mythology.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#law">Law.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#science">Science.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#geology">Geology and Natural -History.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#language">Language.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href= -"#inscriptions">Inscriptions.</a></span></li> -</ul> -</td> -<td> -<ul> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#historylit">History of -Literature.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#literature">Literature</a></span>: -<ul> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#poetry">Poetry.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#fiction">Fiction and -Drama.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#otherlit">Other -Literature.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#translations">Translations from European -Languages.</a></span></li> -</ul> -</li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#church">Armenian Church.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href= -"#mechitharists">Mechitharists.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#missions">Missions.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#question">Armenian -Question.</a></span></li> -<li><span class="sc"><a href="#inother">Armenians in Other -Countries.</a></span></li> -</ul> -</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -</div> -<div id="biblio" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e699">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Bibliography</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont. Table bibliographique. -(In his: Sissouan. Venise, 1899. f°. p. 533–535.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aucher</b>, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Rivista degli -studi orientali. Roma, 1907–12. 8°. v. 1. p. 514–528; -v. 2, p. 636–650; v. 3, p. 687–718; v. 4, p. -801–861.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Baronian</b>, Sukias. <i>See</i> <b>Bodleian -Library</b>, Oxford University.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J. La presse arménienne en -Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1908. 8°. tome 4, p. -196–201.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bibliotheca</b> Hagiographica Orientalis; ediderunt -Socii Bollandiani. Bruxellis: apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 p. -4°. (Subsidia Hagiographica. [v.] 10.) <span class= -"loc">*OAB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bibliothèque nationale</b>, Paris. Catalogue -des manuscrits arméniens et géorgiens de la -Bibliothèque nationale par Frédéric Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 p., 1 l., 5 facs. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*OAB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Blackwell</b>, Alice Stone. Bibliography. (In her: -Armenian poems. Boston, 1917. 12°. p. 290–291.) <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bodleian Library</b>, Oxford University. Catalogue of -the Armenian manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias -Baronian and F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., -254 col., 6 l. f°. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bodleianae -pars xiv.) <span class="loc">†*OAB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>British Museum.</b>—Department of Oriental -Printed Books and Manuscripts. A catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts -in the British Museum, by Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare ... To which -is appended a catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in the British Museum, -by J. Oliver Wardrop ... London: the trustees, 1913. viii p., 2 l., 410 -p., 1 l. f°. <span class="loc">†*OAB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. -Activité littéraire des Géorgiens et des -Arméniens, en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crimée. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1863–66. f°. tome 5, col. 393–395; tome 7, col. -45–48; tome 8, col. 549–561; tome 10, col. 390–392.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863–68. tome -4, p. 667–670; tome 5, p. 59–64, 351–368, -529–532, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis. <i>See</i> -<b>Bodleian Library</b>, Oxford University; <i>also</i> <b>British -Museum</b>.—Department of Oriental Printed Books and -Manuscripts.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft.</b> -Armenisch. (In: Katalog der Bibliothek. Leipzig, 1900. 8°. Bd. 1, -p. 369–379.) <span class="loc">*OAB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dwight</b>, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue of all -works known to exist in the Armenian language, of a date earlier than -the seventeenth century. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, -1853. 8°. v. 3, p. 241–288.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Finck</b>, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der armenischen -Handschriften des Herrn Abgar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. -Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, 260 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare.</b> -Catalogue des livres de l’Imprimerie arménienne de -Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut des Mékhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONK p.v.1</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb6" href="#pb6" name="pb6">6</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of books.] -1716–1899. Venise: Institut des Mékhitharistes, 1899. 1 -p.l., 102 p. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONK p.v.1</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— 1716–1903. Venise: -Institut des Mékhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., 73 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONK p.v.1</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kalemkiar</b>, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der -literarisch-typographischen Thätigkeit der -Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des 50jährigen -Regierungs-Jubiläums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: -Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*GD</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Karamianz</b>, N. Verzeichniss der armenischen -Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. -Asher & Co., 1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f°. (Königliche -Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die Handschriften-Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) -†<span class="loc">†*OAB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Karekin</b>, Paul. Bibliographie arménienne. -Haïgagan madenakidutiun. Venice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Les journaux chez les -Arméniens. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie -et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, -p. 256–271.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lynch</b>, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: Armenia. -London, 1901. 8°. v. 2. p. 471–496.) <span class= -"loc">*R-BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. Indications -bibliographiques. (In his: Autour de l’Arménie. Paris, -1917. 12°. p. iii-xvi.) <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notices de manuscrits arméniens -vus dans quelques bibliothèques de l’Europe centrale. -(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1913. 8°. série 11, v. 2, p. -229–284, 559–686.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Rapport sur une mission scientifique en -Arménie russe et en Arménie turque, juillet-octobre 1909. -Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8°. -(France.—Ministère de l’Instruction Publique et des -Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -littéraires. nouvelle série, fasc. 2.) <span class= -"loc">*EN</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Bibliothèque -nationale</b>, Paris.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mordtmann</b>, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna und -Constantinopel. Zusammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht... -Leipzig, 1883. 8°. 1880, p. 57–58.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mueller</b>, Friedrich. Die armenischen Handschriften -des Klosters von Aryni (Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 4. -<i>*EF</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast -(Siwas) und Šenquš. [Wien. 1897.] 13 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 6, -<i>*EF</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich. Catalogue de -la littérature arménienne, depuis le commencement du IV. -siècle jusque vers le milieu de XVII. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1860. f°. tome 2, col. -49–91.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -75–134, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Biblīograficheskīĭ ocherk armi͡anskoĭ istoricheskoĭ literatury."> -<span lang= -"ru">Библіографическій -очеркъ -армянской -исторической -литературы.</span></span> -(Travaux de la troisième session du Congrès international -des Orientalistes. St. Pétersbourg, 1879–80. 8°. v. 1, -p. 455–511.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A bibliography of Armenian historical -literature.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Petermann</b>, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura -armeniaca. (In his: Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, -1872. 12°. p. 100–111.) <span class="loc">*OAC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Richardson</b>, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. (In his: An -alphabetical subject index ... to periodical articles on religion. New -York [cop. 1907]. 8°. p. 48–50.) <span class="loc">*R-ZA and -*P</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rockwell</b>, William Walker. Armenia. A list of -books and articles with annotations by W. W. Rockwell. New York: -American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Salemann</b>, C. Armenien. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht ... -von October, 1876 bis December, 1877. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. Heft 2, p. -20–26.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sarghissian</b>, Basile. Grand catalogue des -manuscrits arméniens de la Bibliothèque des PP. -Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. v. 1. Venise, 1914. f°. -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Title from cover. Armenian title-page.</p> -<p class="par">The <b>Schrumpf</b> collection of Armenian books. (Royal -Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. -699–716.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Streck</b>, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliography. (In: -Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 446–449.) -<span class="loc">†*OGC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wardrop</b>, J. Oliver. <i>See</i> <b>British -Museum</b>.—Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb7" href="#pb7" name= -"pb7">7</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="periodicals" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e707">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Periodicals</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Ararat.</b> A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, no. -1–2, 4–12; v. 2–v. 6, no. 61 (July, Aug., Oct., -1913–Nov., 1918). London, 1913–18. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenia.</b> <i>See</i> <b>New</b> Armenia.</p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> herald. Published by the Armenian -National Union of America, v. 1–date (Dec, 1917–date). -Boston, 1917–date. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenian Relief Association.</b> Bulletin, no. -1–2. New York, 1895. 8°. <span class="loc">SHT</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Asbarez.</b> The Arena. An Armenian weekly, v. 9, no. -439–date (Jan. 5, 1917–date). Fresno, Cal., -1917–date. f°. <span class= -"loc">††*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Azad</b>, an Armenian semi-monthly periodical, v. -1, no. 1–18 (Jan. 1-Nov. 15, 1918). New York, 1918. f°. -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Azk.</b> The Nation, v. 6, no. 15–date (Sept. -25, 1912–date). Boston, 1912–date. f°. -†<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Banaser.</b> Revue littéraire & -scientifique publiée sous la direction de K. J. Basmadjian. v. -1–9, no. 3. Paris, 1899–1907. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J., editor. <i>See</i> -<b>Banaser</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Cilicia.</b> Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1-date -(Jan. 5, 1918–date). New York, 1918–date. 4°. -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Eritassard</b> Hayastan, an Armenian weekly, v. 5, -no. 26–v. 10, no. 42, 44–46, 48–v. 11, no. 22, -24–v. 12, no. 30, 32–v. 13, no. 62, 64–78, 82, v. 14, -no. 1–20. New York, 1908–17. f°. †<span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Friend</b> of Armenia, new series, no. -50–51, 53–69 (July, Oct., 1912. April, 1913–Jan., -1918). London, 1912–18. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gabriel</b>, M. S., editor. <i>See</i> -<b>Haik</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gaghapar.</b> no. 1–12, 15–17, -19–86, 88–106, 108–135. Tiflis, 1916–17. -f°. <span class="loc">††*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gégharvest</b> (L’art). Revue -littéraire et artistique arménienne. -Directeur-rédacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 1913. -f°. <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Gotchnag</b>. Armenian weekly, v. 10-date (Jan. -1, 1910–date). New York, 1910–date. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Haik.</b> M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1–24 (Jan. -1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, 1891. f°. †<span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hairenik.</b> The oldest, largest and leading -Armenian newspaper, in U. S. A. v. 3, no. 115–date (Sept. 21, -1901–date). Boston, 1901-date. f°. †<span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Levonian</b>, G., editor. <i>See</i> -<b>Gégharvest</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mourdj.</b> no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 1901. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>National Armenian Relief Committee.</b> Helping hand -series, v. 1, no. 4—date (Sept., 1899–date). Worcester, -Mass., 1899–date. 24°. <span class="loc">SHS</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>New</b> Armenia, v. 1–3, no. 9; v. 4-date -(Oct., 1904-date). Boston and New York, 1904-date. 4° and f°. -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Title varies: Oct., 1904–Sept., 1913, -Armenia; Feb.–April, 1914, Oriental world; Dec, 1915–date, -New Armenia.</p> -<p class="par">La <b>Voix</b> de l’Arménie. Revue -bi-mensuelle. année 1, no. 5–date (March, -1918–date). Paris, 1918–date. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="geography" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e715">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Description and Geography</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Abbott</b>, K. E. Notes of a tour in Armenia in -1837. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1843. 8°. v. -12, p. 207–220.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Abich</b>, Hermann. Die Besteigung des Ararat am 29. -Juli 1845 durch H. Abich. (In: Beiträge zur Kenntniss des -Russischen Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8°. Bd. 13, p. -39–72.) <span class="loc">*QFB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Hauteurs absolues du système de -l’Ararat et des pays environnants. (Société de -géographie Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8°. série 4, v. 1, -p. 66–73.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen -der Wasser des Caspischen Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See’s. 2 pl. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences -mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, 1859. -f°. série 6, tome 7, p. 1–58.) <span class= -"loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ainsworth</b>, William Francis. Travels and -researches in Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: J. -W. Parker, 1842. 2 v. 12°. <span class="loc">BBR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Alaux</b>, Louis Paul. The Armenian schools in the -Ottoman Empire. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 5, p. -44–49.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Alischan</b>, Léonce. <i>See</i> -<b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb8" href= -"#pb8" name="pb8">8</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, -l’Arméno-Cilicie: description géographique et -historique avec carte et illustrations. Traduit du texte -arménien. Publié sous les auspices de Son Ex. Noubar -Pacha. Venise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map, 2 pl. f°. -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Topographie de la Grande Arménie, -par le R. P. Léonce Alischan; traduite de -l’arménien par M. Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8°. série 6, v. 13, p. -385–446.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Brosset</span>, Marie -Félicité. Examen critique de quelques passages de la -Description de la Grande-Arménie du P. L. Alichan, relatifs -à la topographie d’Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, col. -255–269.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -392–412, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Allen</b>, Thomas Gaskell, and <span class="sc">W. L. -Sachtleben</span>. Across Asia on a bicycle. The journey of two -American students from Constantinople to Peking. London: T. F. Unwin, -1895. xii, 234 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BBF</span></p> -<p class="par">Der <b>Ararat</b>. (Ausland. München, 1830. 4°. -Jahrg. 3, p. 1077–1078, 1082–1083, 1085–1086, -1090–1091.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenians</b> and the eastern question. [By -“An Armenian.”] [London: Gilbert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 -p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONK p.v.2</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Arzruni</b>, Andreas. Reise nach Süd-Kaukasien. -(Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8°. -Bd.22, p. 602–611.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Azhderian</b>, Antranig. The Turk and the land of -Haig; or, Turkey and Armenia, descriptive, historical and picturesque. -New York: The Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13–408 p., 1 port. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Baker</b>, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. (Alpine -journal. London, 1880. 8°. v. 9, p. 318–327.) <span class= -"loc">PSL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Banks</b>, Edgar J. To the summit of Mount Ararat. -(Open court. Chicago, 1913. 8°. v. 27, p. 398–410.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Banse</b>, Ewald. Die Türkei; eine moderne -Geographie... Braunschweig: G. Westermann, 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 -folded map, 17 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">*OPK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Barton</b>, James Levi. Daybreak in Turkey. Boston: -Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 p.l., 11–294 p., 6 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">GIB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Who are the Armenians? (New Armenia. New -York, 1915. f°. v. 8, p. 19–20.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J. Quelles étaient les -frontières de l’Arménie ancienne? (La voix de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1919. 8°. année 2, p. -21–25.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Souvenir d’Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 -pl., 1 plan. 16°. <span class="loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the back -of the plates.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Belck</b>, Waldemar. Beiträge zur alten -Geographie und Geschichte Vorderasiens. Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 -p.l., 112 p. 8°. <span class="loc">KCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Belin</b>, François A. Extrait du journal -d’un voyage de Paris à Erzeroum. (Journal asiatique. -Paris, 1852. 8°. série 4, v. 19, p. 365–378.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bell</b>, Mark S. Around and about Armenia. (Scottish -geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1890. 8°. v. 6, p. -113–135.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bent</b>, J. Theodore. Travels amongst the Armenians. -(Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 695–709.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bierbaum</b>, Paul Willi. Streifzüge im Kaukasus -und in Hocharmenien (1912). Zürich: O. Füssli, 1913. 278 p., -20 pl. 12°. (Orell Füssli’s Wanderbilder. no. -308–317.) <span class="loc">PSK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Binder</b>, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Mesopotamie et en -Perse ... Paris: Maison Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., 1 port. 4°. -<span class="loc">BBV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Black</b>, George Fraser. The gypsies of Armenia. -Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8°. <span class="loc">QOD p.v.9</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, v. -6, p. 327–330, <i>QOX</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Blau</b>, Otto. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See. 1 -map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. -201–210.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bliss</b>, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: The New -Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia of religious knowledge. New York [cop. -1908]. f°. v. 1, p.288–296.) <span class= -"loc">*R-ZAB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bluhm</b>, Julius. Routen im türkischen -Armenien. (Zeitschrift für allgemeine Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. -8°. Neue Folge, Bd. 16, p. 346–357.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Boré</b>, Eugène. Arménie. 144 -p. (In: Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, 1838. 8°. v. 2.) -<span class="loc">GLD</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brant</b>, James. Journey through a part of Armenia -and Asia Minor, in the year 1835. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. -London, 1836. 8°. v. 6, p. 187–223.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notes of a journey through a part of -Kurdistan, in the summer of 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. -London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. 341–432.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb9" href="#pb9" name= -"pb9">9</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. Note sur -le village arménien d’Acorhi et sur le couvent de St. -Jacques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. -Pétersbourg, 1841. f°. v. 8, col. 41–48.) <span class= -"loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. -f°. v. 7, col. 44–64.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Rapport sur la 2<sup>de</sup> partie du -voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants dans la Grande-Arménie. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. tome 16, -col. 201–205.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. -589–594, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Rapports sur un voyage -archéologique dans la Géorgie et dans -l’Arménie, exécuté en 1847–1848. Livr. -1–3 and atlas. St. Pétersbourg: Impr. de -l’Académie impériale des sciences, 1849–51. 4 -v. 8° and ob. 4°. <span class="loc">BBV and -†BBV</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage -archéologique dans la Transcaucasie.</p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>John of -Crimea</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité, and -<span class="sc">P. A. Jaubert</span>. Description des principaux -fleuves de la Grande-Arménie, d’après le -Djihan-Numa de Kiatib Tchélébi, par M. -Amédée Jaubert, avec la traduction d’un fragment -arménien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. Brosset. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. -458–70.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Broussali</b>, Jean. L’Arménie. (Revue -française de l’étranger et des colonies. Paris, -1886. 8°. tome 3, p. 199–222, 507–521.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bryce</b> (1. viscount), James Bryce. The ascent of -Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1878. 8°. v.8, p. 208–213.) -<span class="loc">PSL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— On Armenia and Mount Ararat. (Royal -Geographical Society. Proceedings. London, 1878. 8°. v. 22, p. -169–183.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of -a vacation tour in the autumn of 1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., -with a supplementary chapter on the recent history of the Armenian -question. London: Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. -8°. <span class="loc">PSK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Tchobanian</b>, -Archag.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Buxton</b>, Harold. <i>See</i> <b>Buxton</b>, Noel, -and <span class="sc">Harold Buxton</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Buxton</b>, Noel, and <span class="sc">Harold -Buxton</span>. Travel and politics in Armenia, with an introduction by -Viscount Bryce, and a contribution on Armenian history and culture by -Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. -12°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chantre</b>, B. A travers l’Arménie -russe. Karabagh. Vallée de l’Araxe. Massif de -l’Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris. 1891–92. f°. v. 61, p. -369–16; v. 62, p. 225–288; v. 63, p. 177–224; v. 64, -p. 161–192.) <span class="loc">†KBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Voulzie</span>, G. A travers -l’Arménie russe. 2 pl. (Revue française de -l’étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1894. 8°. tome 19, -p. 170–176.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chantre</b>, Ernest. L’Ararat. (Annales de -géographie Paris, 1894. 8°. tome 3, p. 81–94.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— De Beyrouth à Tiflis à -travers la Syrie, la Haute-Mésopotamie et le Kurdistan. (Tour du -monde. Paris, 1889. f°. v.58, p. 209–304.) <span class= -"loc">†KBA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest -Chantre dans la haute Mésopotamie, le Kurdistan et le Caucase -... [Lyon?] 1881. 28 mounted photographs in portfolio. 4°. -<span class="loc">†*OFX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Premiers aperçus sur les peuples -de l’Arménie russe. (Société -d’anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8°. v.9, p. -81–85.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans -l’Asie occidentale et spécialement dans les régions -de l’Ararat et du Caucase. (Archives des missions scientifiques -et littéraires. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 3, tome 10, p. -199–263.) <span class="loc">*EN</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Chantres</span> Reisen am Ararat. -(Globus. Braunschweig, 1892. f°. Bd. 62, p. 246–250, -278–281.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chikhachov</b>, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; -description physique, statistique et archéologique de cette -contrée, par P. de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1–4. Paris: Gide -et J. Baudry, 1853–69. 6 v. in 8. 4°. <span class="loc">KCB -and †KCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Partie 1. Géographie physique -comparée. Text and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. -Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Géologie. 3 v.</p> -<p class="par desc">Partie 4 published by L. Guérin.</p> -<p class="par">—— Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, -1847–1863 ... Gotha: J. Perthes, 1867. viii, 68 p., 1 map. -4°. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 4, Heft 20.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Childs</b>, W. J. Across Asia Minor on foot. New -York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1917. xvi, 459 p., 40 pl., 1 port. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBS</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chopin</b>, J. De l’origine des peuples -habitant la province d’Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1841. f°. v.8. -col. 16–20.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Condition</b> of Armenia. (Speaker. London, 1900. -f°. new series, v. 2, p. 673–674.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb10" href="#pb10" name= -"pb10">10</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis. Armenia and the -Armenians. (National review. London, 1889. 8°. v. 14, p. -295–315.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>New Armenia</i>, v. 8, p. -292–294, 309–311, †*<i>ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Cooley</b>, W. D., translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Parrot</b>, Friedrich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Creagh</b>, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks. -London: S. Tinsley & Co., 1880. 2 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Cuinet</b>, Vital. La Turquie d’Asie. -Géographie administrative, statistique, descriptive et -raisonnée de chaque province de l’Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. -Leroux, 1892–95. 4 v. 4°. <span class="loc">KCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Curtis</b>, William Eleroy. Around the Black Sea; -Asia Minor, Armenia, Caucasus, Circassia, Daghestan, the Crimea, -Roumania. New York: Hodder & Stoughton, 1911. 7 p.1., 3–456 -p., 1 map, 32 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">BBS</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Curzon</b>, Robert. <i>See</i> <b>Zouche</b> (14. -baron), Robert Curzon.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dale</b>, Darley. Armenia and the Armenians. -(American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1917. 8°. v. 42, -p. 563–571.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dalyell</b>, Robert A. O. Earthquake of -Erzerûm, June, 1859. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. -London, 1863. 8°. v. 33, p. 234–237.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Damas</b>, André de. Coup d’œil -sur l’Arménie à propos d’une mission de la -Compagnie de Jésus ouverte en Asie Mineure par les ordres du -Pape Léon <span class="sc">XIII</span>. Lyon: Delhomme et -Briguet, 1888. 2 p.1., vi, 602 p., 2 charts. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Davey</b>, Richard. The sultan and his subjects. New -York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1897. 2 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">GIP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnightly review. -London, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 57, p. 197–210.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Develay</b>, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et -d’Ourmiah. (Revue scientifique. Paris, 1892. 4°. v. 49, p. -553–557.) <span class="loc">OA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Deyrolle</b>, Théophile. Voyage dans le -Lazistan et l’Arménie. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1875–76. f°. v. 29, p. 1–32; v. 30, p. 257–288; -v. 31, p. 369–416.) <span class="loc">†KBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dingelstedt</b>, V. The Armenians or Haikans; an -ethnographical sketch. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, -1913. 8°. v. 29, p. 413–429.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Diran</b>, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. -4°. v. 1, no. 5, p. 32–43.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Dispersion</b> of the Armenian nation. From the -English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. -89–91.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Distribution</b> of the Armenian nation. From the -English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 111, -143.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dolens</b>, Noël. Ce que l’on voit en -Arménie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1906–07. f°. nouvelle -série, v. 12, p. 457–528; v. 13, p. 217–264.) -<span class="loc">†KBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dominian</b>, Leon. The peoples of northern and -central Asiatic Turkey. 2 maps. (American Geographical Society. -Bulletin. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 47, p. 832–871.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dubois de Montpéreux</b>, -Frédéric. Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les Tcherkesses -et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Géorgie, en Arménie, et -en Crimée; avec un atlas géographique, pittoresque, -archéologique, géologique... tome 1–6 and atlas. -Paris: Gide, 1839–43. 7 v. 8° and f°. <span class= -"loc">BBV and †††BBV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. Commerce, tarif des -douanes et condition civile des étrangers dans le royaume de la -Petite Arménie au moyen âge. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 7, p. 277–287, 359–366.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ethnographie de l’Arménie. -(Société d’ethnographie. Actes. Paris, 1872. -8°. tome 6, p. 132–136.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Étude sur l’organisation -politique, religieuse et administrative du royaume de la -Petite-Arménie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1861. 8°. -série 5, v. 17, p. 377–437; v. 18, p. 289–357.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Alishanian</b>, -Gheuont.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Edschmiatsin.</b> 1 pl. (Der Christliche Orient. -Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 51–56.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Edwards</b>, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. (Biblical -repository and quarterly observer. Andover, 1836. 8°. v. 7, p. -390–416.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Erk-Ura</b>, die armenische Kolonie auf dem Berge -Ararat. (Ausland. München, 1834. 4°. Jahrg. 7, p. -729–730.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Excursions</b> in Armenia. (Fraser’s magazine. -London, 1857. 8°. v. 55, p. 602–611.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Flandin</b>, Eugène. Souvenirs de voyage en -Arménie et en Perse. L’Arménie. (Revue des deux -mondes. Paris, 1851. 8°. nouvelle période, v. 10, p. -651–681.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien. (Ausland. -Stuttgart, 1851. 4°. Jahrg. 24, p. 489–491, 494–495, -498–499.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Freshfield</b>, Douglas William. Early ascents of -Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1878. 8°. v. 8, p. 213–221.) -<span class="loc">PSL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Travels in the Central Caucasus and -Bashan including visits to Ararat and <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb11" href="#pb11" name="pb11">11</a>]</span>Tabreez and ascents of -Kazbek and Elbruz. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1869. xiii p., 1 -l., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">PSK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Friederichsen</b>, Maximilian Hermann. Die -Grenzmarken des europäischen Russlands, ihre geographische -Eigenart und ihre Bedeutung für den Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. -Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*QG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 1 pl. -(Geographische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. -8°. Bd. 16, p. 1–15.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gaidzakian</b>, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia and the -Armenians. Boston: B. H. Aznive, 1908. 255 p., 12 pl., 17 ports. 2. ed. -12°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gatteyrias</b>, J. A. L’Arménie et les -Arméniens. Paris: Léopold Cerf, 1882. 144 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ghisleri</b>, Arcangelo. L’Armenia e gli -Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, 1916. 4°. v. 43, p. 259–273.) -<span class="loc">MAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gooch</b>, George Peabody. Who are the Armenians? A -survey. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 63–70.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Graves</b>, John Temple. The Armenian nation. -(Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 3, p. 1–2.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory</b>, G. Marcar. <i>See</i> <b>Tchobanian</b>, -Archag.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Grothe</b>, Hugo. Der russisch-türkische -Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und Armenien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 -Kartenskizzen im Text. Leipzig: Veit & Co., 1915. 45 p. 8°. -(Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) <span class= -"loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Guinness</b>, Walter. Impressions of Armenia and -Kurdistan. (National review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 62, p. -789–801.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hamilton</b>, William J. Extracts from notes made on -a journey in Asia Minor in 1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Society. -Journal. London, 1837. 8°. v. 7, p. 34–61.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and -Armenia; with some account of their antiquities and geology. London: J. -Murray, 1842. 2 v. 8°. <span class="loc">BBR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Handbook</b> for travellers in Asia Minor, -Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., edited by ... Sir C. W. Wilson. London: J. -Murray, 1895. xii, 88, 416 p., 10 maps. 12°. (Murray’s -handbooks.) <span class="loc">KCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— London: J. Murray, 1905. xii, 2, 416 p., -6 maps, 2 plans. 16°. (Murray’s handbooks.) <span class= -"loc">KCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Heneage</b>, Charles, translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Thielmann</b>, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hepworth</b>, George Hughes. Through Armenia on -horseback. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, -24 pl., 1 port. 8°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hodgetts</b>, Edward Arthur Brayley. Round about -Armenia; the record of a journey across the Balkans, through Turkey, -the Caucasus, and Persia. London: S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. [1916.] -xii p., 1 l., 296 p., 1 map. 12°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hoffmeister</b>, Eduard von. Durch Armenien; eine -Wanderung und der Zug Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine -militär-geographische Studie. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1911. viii -p., 2 l., 4–251 p., 2 maps, 5 pl. 4°. <span class= -"loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliography, p. vii–viii.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hommaire de Hell</b>, Adèle. Les -Arméniennes à Constantinople. (Revue de l’Orient. -Paris, 1845. 8°. tome 7, p. 130–139.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Howel</b>, Thomas. A journal of the passage from -India, by a route partly unfrequented, through Armenia and Natolia, or -Asia Minor. To which are added, observations and instructions, for the -use of those who intend to travel, either to or from India, by that -route. London: the author [1789]. 2 p.l., 187 p., 1 map. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Huebschmann</b>, Heinrich. Die altarmenischen -Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. -16, p. 197–490.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Huntington</b>, Ellsworth. Through the great -cañon of the Euphrates river. (Geographical journal. London, -1902. 8°. v. 20, p. 175–200.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hyvernat</b>, Henry. Armenia, past and present. -(Catholic world. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 62, p. 312–326.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Mueller-Simonis</b>, -Paul, and <span class="sc">Henry Hyvernat</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>In</b> Türkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1876. f°. Bd. 29, p. 340–344, 353–358, 369–374.) -<span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Injijian</b>, Ghougas. <i>See</i> <b>Brosset</b>, -Marie Félicité, and <span class="sc">P. A. -Jaubert</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ischchanian</b>, B. Die armenische Bevölkerung -in der Türkei. (Nord und Süd. Breslau, 1913. 4°. Bd. 146, -p. 186–194.) <span class="loc">*DF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jaubert</b>, Pierre Amédée. Voyage en -Arménie et en Perse, fait dans les années 1805 et -1806.... Suivi d’une notice sur le Ghilan et le Mazenderan par M. -le colonel Trézel. Paris: Pélicier, 1821. 2 p.l., xii, -506 p., 1 l., 1 map in pocket, 8 pl., 2 ports. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Brosset</b>, Marie -Félicité, and <span class="sc">P. A. Jaubert</span>. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb12" href="#pb12" name= -"pb12">12</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jenkins</b>, Hester Donaldson. Armenia and the -Armenians. (National geographic magazine. Washington, 1915. 8°. v. -28, p. 329–360.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Johansson</b>, Karl Ferdinand. Om de nyaste -upptäckterna i Armenien. (Ymer. Stockholm, 1901. 8°. v. 20, p. -347–375.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>John of Crimea.</b> Description des monastères -arméniens d’Haghbat et de Sanahin, par -l’archimandrite Jean de Crimée, avec notes et appendice -par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. série 7, -tome 6, no. 6.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian and Russian texts.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kiepert</b>, Heinrich. Über die Lage der -armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta. 1 map. (Königlich Preussische -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1874. 8°. -1873, p. 164–210.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kinneir</b>, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In his: A -geographical memoir of the Persian Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. -f°. p. 318–338.) <span class="loc">†*ONA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and -Koordistan, in the years 1813 and 1814; with remarks on the marches of -Alexander, and retreat of the ten thousand. London: John Murray, 1818. -1 p.l., v-xii, 603 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BBR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Klaproth</b>, Julius Heinrich. Description de -l’Arménie russe d’après les notions -publiées en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1834. -8°. tome 61, p. 286–312.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Opisanīe Rossīĭskoĭ Armenīi. (Biblīoteka dli͡a Chtenīi͡a."> -<span lang= -"ru">Описаніе -Россійской -Арменіи. -(Библіотека -для -Чтенія.</span></span> St. -Petersburg, 1834. 8°. 1834, v. 4, part 3, p. 1–20.) -<span class="loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Description of Russian Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Knapp</b>, Grace H. <i>See</i> <b>Ussher</b>, -Clarence Douglas.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kolenati</b>, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerinnerungen. -Dresden: R. Kuntze, 1858–59. 2 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und -Elisabethopols, der Schekinschen Provinz und des Kasbek im -Central-Kaukasus.</p> -<p class="par desc">Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien’s.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kotschy</b>, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien. -(Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859–60. 8°. Bd. 5, p. -342–344, 372–375; Bd.6, p. 68–77.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>L.</b>, J. L’Arménie et les -Arméniens. Conférence de M. Minas Tchéraz. -(Société de géographie de Marseille. Bulletin. -Marseille, 1898. 8°. tome 22, p. 182–184.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Les populations -arméniennes indépendantes du mont Taurus. Le -Zéithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. -[série 2,] tome 16, p. 103–110, 186–192.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les -montagnes du Taurus exécuté pendant les années -1852–1853 ... Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. x, 484 p., 1 map, 28 pl., 1 -port. 8°. <span class="loc">BBR</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Voyage à Sis, capitale de -l’Arménie au moyen âge. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1855. 8°. série 5, v. 5, p. 257–300.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lanin</b>, E. B. Armenia, and the Armenian people. -(Fortnightly review. London, 1890. 8°. new series, v.48, p. -258–273.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Layard</b>, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries in the -ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and -the desert: being the result of a second expedition undertaken for the -trustees of the British Museum. London: J. Murray, 1853. xxiv, 686 p., -2 maps, 3 plans, 10 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">*OCN</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: Harper & -Brothers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 2 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">*OCN</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: G. P. Putnam -& Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 l., 686 p., 1 map, 3 plans. 10 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">*OCN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. -Armenien, einst und jetzt: Reisen und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit -Unterstützung des Königlich Preussischen Kultusministeriums, -der Averhoff-Stiftung und der Bürgermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung -zu Hamburg, der Rudolf Virchow-Stiftung zu Berlin sowie befreundeter -Förderer. Bd. 1. Berlin: B. Behr, 1910. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach -Tigranokerta.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Longuinoff</b>, D. Ascension de l’Ararat. -(Société de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. -8°. série 4, v. 1, p. 52–65.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lynch</b>, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: travels and -studies, v. <a class="pglink xd21e48" title= -"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href= -"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/51492">1</a>–2. London: -Longmans, Green and Co., 1901. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*R-BBY</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in <i>Petermanns -Mitteilungen</i>, Bd. 49, p. 231–236, <i>KAA</i>; also by Ira M. -Price in the <i>Dial</i>, v.-32, p. 203–204, <i>*DA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Tonapetian</span>, P. H. F. B. Lynch -and his book. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. -12–22.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Turkey</span> and Armenia. (Quarterly -review. London, 1902. 8°. v. 195, p. 590–616.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A review of Lynch’s <i>Armenia</i>, Earl -Percy’s <i>The Highlands of Asiatic Turkey</i> and Sir Chas. -Eliot’s <i>Turkey in Europe</i>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb13" href="#pb13" name="pb13">13</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lynch</b>, Henry Finnis Blosse. The ascent of Mount -Ararat. (Scribner’s magazine. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 19, p. -215–235.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>Mountain climbing</i>, 1897, p. -159–222, <i>PSK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>McCoan</b>, James Carlile. Our new protectorate. -Turkey in Asia, its geography, races, resources, and government. -London: Chapman and Hall, 1879. 2 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. Autour de la -Cilicie. Zêÿthoun (notes d’ethnographie -arménienne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8°. -série 11, v. 7, p. 139–169.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Maksimov</b>, Sergyei V. <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡anckīĭ narod"><span lang= -"ru">Армянcкій -народъ</span></span>. (In his: -<span class="trans" title= -"Sobranīe sochinenīĭ."><span lang= -"ru">Собраніе -сочиненій.</span></span> -St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°. v. 19, p. 187–192.) <span class= -"loc">*QDB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenian people.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Markoff</b>, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Russian Armenia -and the prospects for British trade therein. (Journal of the Society of -Arts. London, 1895. 8°. v. 43, p. 225–231.) <span class= -"loc">VA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Markoff</b>, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. -(Ausland. Stuttgart, 1889. f°. Jahrg. 62, p. 244–249.) -<span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Marquart</b>, Josef. Ērānšahr nach -der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac`i. Mit historisch-kritischem -Kommentar und historischen und topographischen Excursen. Berlin: -Weidmann, 1901. 358 p. 4°. (Königliche Gesellschaft der -Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. -Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 3, Nr. 2.) -<span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Martyr</b>, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d’un -voyage fait en Europe et dans l’océan Atlantique, à -la fin du quinzième siècle, sous le règne de -Charles <span class="sc">VIII</span>, par Martyr, évêque -d’Arzendjan, dans la grande Arménie, écrite par -lui-même en arménien, et traduite en français par -M. Saint-Martin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8°. série -1, v. 9, p. 321–373.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Maunsell</b>, Francis Richard. Eastern Turkey in Asia -and Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8°. -v. 12, p. 225–241.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Menant</b>, Joachim. A travers l’Arménie -russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1894. 8°. v.86, p. 23–37.) -<span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mexborough</b> (4. earl), John Charles George Savile. -Notes on a journey from Erz-Rúm, by Músh, -Diyár-Bekr, and Bíreh-jik to Aleppo, in June, 1838. -(Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. -445–454.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mexborough</b> (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Half -round the old world; being some account of a tour in Russia, the -Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey, 1865–66. London: Edward Moxon & -Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p., 1 map. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BTYB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Millingen</b>, Frederick. Wild life among the Koords. -London: Hurst and Blackett, 1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Monteith</b>, William. Journal of a tour through -Azerdbijan and the shores of the Caspian. (Royal Geographical Society. -Journal. London, 1834. 8°. v. 3, p. 1–58.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notes sur la position de plusieurs -anciennes villes situées dans les plaines d’Ararat et de -Nakktchévan et sur les bords de l’Araxe. (Nouvelles -annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 5, tome 32, p. -129–179.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Morgan</b>, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les -Arméniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1916. 8°. année -23, tome 3, p. 118–133.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Morier</b>, James. A journey through Persia, Armenia, -and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in which -is included some account of the proceedings of His Majesty’s -mission, under Sir Harford Jones ... to the court of Persia ... London: -Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 l., 438 p., 3 -maps, 26 pl. 4°. <span class="loc">†BCR</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A second journey through Persia, Armenia, -and Asia Minor to Constantinople, between the years 1810 and 1816; with -a journal of the voyage by the Brazils and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; -together with an account of the proceedings of His Majesty’s -embassy, under Sir Gore Ouseley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, -and Brown, 1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 17 pl. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†BCR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Moses of Chorene.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Marquart</b>, -Josef; <i>also</i> <b>Patkanov</b>, Kerope Petrovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mounsey</b>, Augustus Henry. A journey through the -Caucasus and the interior of Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., -1872. xi, 336 p., 1 map. 8°. <span class="loc">GMV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mueller-Simonis</b>, Paul, and <span class="sc">Henry -Hyvernat</span>. Du Caucase au golfe Persique à travers -l’Arménie, le Kurdistan et la Mésopotamie par P. -Müller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la géographie et -l’histoire ancienne de l’Arménie et les inscriptions -cunéiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: -Université catholique d’Amérique, 1892. viii, 628 -p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4°. (Relation des missions scientifiques de H. -Hyvernat et P. Müller-Simonis. 1888–1889.) <span class= -"loc">†BBV</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliographie, p. 605–611.</p> -<p class="par">La <b>Nation</b> arménienne, son passé, -son présent, son avenir politique et religieux. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb14" href="#pb14" name="pb14">14</a>]</span>Paris: -Bureaux des œuvres d’Orient [1899]. 2 p.l., 101 p. 8°. -<b>BBH p.v.3</b></p> -<p class="par desc">Extr.: Revue illustrée de la Terre Sainte et -de l’Orient chrétien.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Nolde</b>, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, -Kurdistan und Armenien, 1892. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1895. -<span class="sc">xv</span>, 272 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*OFW</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Notice</b> de la ville d’Érivan, -capitale de l’Arménie russe. Traduit du russe. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. -254–262.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Osman Bey</b>, originally Frederick Millingen. -<i>See</i> <b>Millingen</b>, Frederick.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Palgrave</b>, William Gifford. Eastern Christians. -(In his: Essays on eastern questions. London, 1872. 8°. p. -164–224.) <span class="loc">GIE</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenians, p. 182–193.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Parrot</b>, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. Translated -by W. D. Cooley. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans [1845]. -xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8°. (World surveyed in the nineteenth century, -v. 1.) <span class="loc">PSK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: Harper & -Bros., 1846. xi, 15–389 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanov</b>, Kerope Petrovich. <span class="trans" -title="Armi͡anskai͡a geografīi͡a"><span lang= -"ru">Армянская -географія</span></span> -vii <span class="trans" title= -"vi͡eka po r. kh. pripycyvavshai͡asi͡a Moisei͡u Khorenskomu."> -<span lang="ru">вѣка по р. -х. -припыcывавшаяся -Моисею -Хоренскому.</span></span> -St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*QFP</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenian geography of the seventh century, A. -D., attributed to Moses Khorensky.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Pears</b>, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its people. London: -Methuen & Co., Ltd. [1911.] vi p., 1 l., 409 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*R-GIP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Peterson</b>, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und -Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1885. -<span class="sc">x</span>, 140 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pichon</b>, Jules. Itinéraire de Djoulfa -à Roudout-Kalé, par l’Arménie, la -Géorgie, l’Imérétie et la Mingrélie. -(Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. -Paris, 1853. 8°. [série 2,] tome 13, p. 109–121.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pitton de Tournefort</b>, Joseph. Relation d’un -voyage du Levant, fait par ordre du roy. Contenant l’histoire -ancienne & moderne de plusieurs isles de l’Archipel, de -Constantinople, des côtes de la Mer Noire, de -l’Arménie, de la Géorgie, des frontières de -Perse & de l’Asie Mineure ... Enrichie de descriptions & -de figures d’un grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers animaux, -et de plusieurs observations touchant l’histoire naturelle. -Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1717. 2 v. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*OPK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, -1717. 3 v. 8°. <span class="loc">BVX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— London: D. Midwinter, -1741. 3 v. 8°. <span class="loc">BVX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pollington</b>, viscount. <i>See</i> -<b>Mexborough</b> (4. earl), John Charles George Savile; and -<b>Mexborough</b> (5. earl), John Horace Savile.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Porter</b>, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, Persia, -Armenia, ancient Babylonia ... during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and -1820. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1821–22. 2 -v. 4°. <span class="loc">†BBV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Powers</b>, Harriet G. In Armenian villages. -(Chautauquan. Meadville, 1889. 8°. v. 10, p. 197–202.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Price</b>, M. Philips. A journey through Turkish -Armenia and Persian Khurdistan. (Manchester Geographical Society. -Journal. London, 1915. 8°. v. 30, p. 45–67.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Radde</b>, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav Radde -über seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1872. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 206–209.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1877. 4°. Bd. 23, p. 260–267.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Karabagh. Bericht über die im Sommer -1890 im russischen Karabagh von Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin -ausgeführte Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1890. 1 p.l., 56 p., 1 map. -4°. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 21, Nr. 100.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Vier Vorträge über den Kaukasus -gehalten im Winter 1873/4 in den grösseren Städten -Deutschlands. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1874. vi, 71 p., 2 maps. 4°. -(Petermanns Mittheilungen. Ergänzungsband 8, Nr. 36.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Reisen</b> im -armenischen Hochland; <i>also</i> <b>Reisen</b> in Hoch-Armenien; -<i>also</i> <b>Vorlaeufiger</b> Bericht.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Raffi</b>, Aram. From London to Armenia. (Ararat. -London, 1913–14. 8°. v. 1, p. 180–184, 211–218, -250–258, 287–296, 328–334, 359–364, -401–408; v. 2, p. 56–60, 85–90, 115–123, -164–172.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The land of Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 444–448; v. 6, p. 41–49, -99–112, 175–183.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Buxton</b>, Noel, and -<span class="sc">Harold Buxton</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rassam</b>, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land of Nimrod: -being an account of the discoveries made in the ancient ruins of -Nineveh, Asshur, Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, -including a narrative of different journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, -Asia Minor, and Koordistan. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb15" href= -"#pb15" name="pb15">15</a>]</span>With an introduction by Robert W. -Rogers. Cincinnati: Curts & Jennings, 1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 -plans, 19 pl., 1 port. 8°. <span class="loc">*OCN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Reclus</b>, Élisée. Asiatic Turkey. (In -his: Universal geography. London, n. d. 4°. v. 9, p. -162–191.) <span class="loc">KAN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Reisen</b> im armenischen Hochland, ausgeführt -im Sommer 1871 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1872–73. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 367–380, -445–450; Bd. 19, p. 174–183.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Reisen</b> in Hoch-Armenien, ausgeführt im -Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1875. 4°. Bd. 21, p. 56–64, -301–310.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rey</b>, F. C. Les périples des côtes de -Syrie et de la Petite Arménie. 1 map. (Société de -l’Orient latin. Archives de l’Orient latin. Paris, 1884. -8°. tome 2, p. 329–353.) <span class="loc">*OBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rikli</b>, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den -Kaukasusländern und Hocharmenien von Teilnehmern der -schweizerischen naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Sommer 1912, -unter Leitung von M. Rikli. Zürich: O. Füssli, 1914. viii, -317 p., 32 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">GMV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Riseis</b>, G. de. Traverso l’Armenia russa. -(Nuova antologia. Roma, 1903. 8°. serie 4, v. 105, p. -218–235.) <span class="loc">NNA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ritter</b>, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniss -zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine, -vergleichende Geographie, als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und -Unterrichts in physikalischen und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl -Ritter ... Zweite stark vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil -1–19. Berlin: G. Reimer, 1822–59. 20 v. 8°. -<span class="loc">KC</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of -Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rogers</b>, Robert W. <i>See</i> <b>Rassam</b>, -Hormuzd.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rohrbach</b>, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. -(Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. -Bd. 27, p. 128–133.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer. Eine -Hochzeits- und Studienreise durch Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. -Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1903. vi p., 1 l., 224 p., 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Roussel</b>, Thérèse. Souvenirs -d’une Française en Arménie. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1913. f°. nouvelle série, tome 19, p. 529–576.) -<span class="loc">†KBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saad</b>, L. Zwei türkische Städtebilder -aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. -42, p. 282–290.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Erzerum and Trapezunt.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sachtleben</b>, William Lewis. <i>See</i> -<b>Allen</b>, Thomas Gaskell, and <span class="sc">W. L. -Sachtleben</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Safrastian</b>, A. S. Armenia: her people and -history. (Ararat. London, 1914–15. 8°. v. 2, p. -218–223, 258–262, 301–305, 343–346.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean Antoine. <i>See</i> -<b>Martyr</b>, bishop of Arzendjan.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Schaffer</b>, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: J. -Perthes, 1903. 1 <span class="corr" id="xd21e3338" title= -"Source: p.l.">pl.</span>, 110 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Ergänzungsband 30, Heft 141.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schilder</b>, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der -Bagdadbahn nach Südarmenien. (Österreichische Monatsschrift -für den Orient. Wien, 1913. f°. Jahrg. 39, p. 59–61.) -<span class="loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schulz</b>, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de -Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8°. -série 3, v. 9, p. 257–323.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schweiger-Lerchenfeld</b>, A. von. Armenia and the -Armenians. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. -697–703.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Erzerum und Erzingdjan. (Ausland. -Stuttgart, 1878. 4°. v. 51, p. 253–255.) <span class= -"loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Seidlitz</b>, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung des -Alagös. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1896. f°. Bd. 70, p. -85–90.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats. -(Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f°. Bd. 66, p. 309–315.) -<span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Selenoy</b>, G. L., -and <span class="sc">N. von Seidlitz</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Selenoy</b>, G. L., and <span class="sc">N. von -Seidlitz</span>. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in der asiatischen -Türkei und in Transkaukasien. 1 map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. -Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. 42, p. 1–10.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Seylaz</b>, Louis. L’ascension du mont Ararat. -(Tour du monde. Paris, 1911. f°. nouvelle série, -année 17, p. 397–408.) <span class= -"loc">†KBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Shiel</b>, J. Notes on a journey from Tabriz, through -Kurdistan, via Van, Bitlis, Se’ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in -July and August, 1836. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1838. 8°. v. 8, p. 54–101.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Shoemaker</b>, Michael Myers. The heart of the -Orient. Saunterings through Georgia, Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and -Turkestan to the vale of Paradise. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, -1904. xiii, 416 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">BBS</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb16" href="#pb16" name= -"pb16">16</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sievers</b>, G. <i>See</i> <b>Reisen</b> im -armenischen Hochland; <i>also</i> <b>Reisen</b> in Hoch-Armenien; -<i>also</i> <b>Vorlaeufiger</b> Bericht.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sievers</b>, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: -Bibliographisches Institut, 1904. xi, 712 p., 16 maps, 20 pl. 2. ed. -4°. (Allgemeine Länderkunde.) <span class="loc">KC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sijalski.</b> Erinnerungen aus Armenien. (Ausland. -Stuttgart, 1839. 4°. Jahrg. 12, p. 949–950, 955–956, -965–966, 970–971.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Slousch</b>, Nahum. Le Caucase, -l’Arménie et l’Azerbeidjan d’après les -auteurs arabes, slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1910. -8°. tome 10, p. 494–508; tome 11, p. 54–65, -260–279; tome 12, p. 262–272.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Southgate</b>, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of a tour -through Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia and Mesopotamia, with an -introduction and occasional observations upon the condition of -Mohammedanism and Christianity in those countries. New York: D. -Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Streck</b>, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heutigen -Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistân und Westpersien nach den -babylonisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift für -Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, 1898–1900. 8°. Bd. 13, p. -57–110; Bd. 14, p. 103–172; Bd. 15, p. 257–382.) -<span class="loc">*OCL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Strecker</b>, Wilhelm. Beiträge zur Geographie -von Hoch-Armenien. 3 maps. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. -Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 145–162, -512–538.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notizen über das obere -Zab-Ala-Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach Kotur. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. 257–262.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Stuart</b>, Robert. The ascent of Mount Ararat in -1856. (Royal Geographical Society. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8°. -v. 21, p. 77–92.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Suter</b>, Henry. Notes on a journey from -Erz-Rúm to Trebizond, by way of Shebbkháneh, Kará -Hisár, Sivás, Tókát and -Sámsún, in October, 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. -Journal. London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. 434–444.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Taylor</b>, J. G. Journal of a tour in Armenia, -Kurdistan and Upper Mesopotamia, with notes of researches in the -Deyrsim Dagh, in 1866. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1868. 8°. v. 38, p. 281–361.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Travels in Kurdistan, with notices of the -sources of the Eastern and Western Tigris, and ancient ruins in their -neighbourhood. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1865. -8°. v. 35, p. 21–58.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchélébi</b>, Kiatib. <i>See</i> -<b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité, and <span class="sc">P. -A. Jaubert</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchihatcheff</b>, P. de. <i>See</i> -<b>Chikhachov</b>, Piotr Aleksandrovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. The Armenian nation. (New -Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 244–247.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’Arménie, son histoire, sa -littérature, son rôle en Orient. Conférence faite -le 9 mars 1897 à la salle de la Société de -géographie.... Paris: Société du Mercure de -France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The people of Armenia; their past, their -culture, their future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With -introduction by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent -& Sons, Ltd., 1914. xi, 68 p. 16°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Telfer</b>, J. Buchan. Armenia and its people. -(Journal of the Society of Arts. London, 1891. 8°. v. 39, p. -567–584.) <span class="loc">VA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Texier</b>, Charles Félix Marie. Description -de l’Arménie, la Perse et la Mésopotamie, -publiée sous les auspices des ministres de -l’intérieur et de l’instruction publique. Partie -1–2. Paris: Firmin Didot frères, 1842–52. 2 v. -f°. <span class="loc">†††*ON</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Itinéraires en Arménie, en -Kurdistan et en Perse. (Société de géographie. -Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. série 2, v. 20, p. -229–249.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notice sur Erzéroum, fragment -d’un journal de voyage, 1839–1840. (Société -de géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. série 2, v. -20, p. 213–228.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notice géographique sur le -Kourdistan. (Société de géographie. Bulletin. -Paris, 1844. 8°. série 3, v. 1, p. 282–314.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Renseignements archéologiques et -géographiques sur quelques points de l’Asie-Mineure, de -l’Arménie et de la Perse. (Société de -géographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1841. 8°. série 2, v. -15, p. 26–38.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thielmann</b>, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Le -Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d’Asie d’après la -relation de M. le baron de Thielmann par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. -Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.l., 368 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and -Turkey in Asia. Translated by Charles Heneage. London: John Murray, -1875. 2 v. 8°. <span class="loc">BBV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tozer</b>, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Armenia and -eastern Asia Minor. London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 1 -l., 470 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Trézel.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Jaubert</b>, Pierre -A. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb17" href="#pb17" name= -"pb17">17</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Trowbridge</b>, Tillman C. Armenia and the Armenians. -[New Haven, 1874.] 15 p. 8°. <b>ZNG p.v.4</b></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1–15, -<i>*DA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tschihatscheff</b>, P. v. <i>See</i> -<b>Chikhachov</b>, Piotr Aleksandrovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Turkey</b>—a past and a future. 2 maps. (Round -table. New York, 1917. 8°. v. 7, p. 515–546.) <span class= -"loc">SEA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ubicini</b>, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les -Arméniens. (In his: Lettres sur la Turquie. Paris: J. Dumaine, -1853–54. 12°. partie 2, p. 243–347.) <span class= -"loc">GIO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ussher</b>, Clarence Douglas. An American physician -in Turkey; a narrative of adventures in peace and in war, by Clarence -D. Ussher, M.D., Grace H. Knapp, collaborating.... Boston and New York: -Houghton Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pl. -8°. <span class="loc">WZO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ussher</b>, John. A journey from London to -Persepolis; including wanderings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, -Kurdistan, Mesopotamia and Persia. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1865. -1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 l., 3–703 p., 18 pl. 4°. <span class= -"loc">Stuart 6705 and †BCR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Valentin</b>, Jean. <i>See</i> <b>Radde</b>, -Gustav.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vecchi</b>, Felice de. Escursione lungo il teatro -della guerra attuale dal Danubio alle regioni caucasee. Brano -d’un viaggio nell’ Armenia, Persia, Arabia ed Indostan -fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi e G. Osculati, descritto da -F. de Vecchi. Milano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 p.l., 12–203 p., 5 pl. -4°. <span class="loc">†GIO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Villari</b>, Luigi. Fire and sword in the Caucasus. -London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*R-GMV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The land of Ararat. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 265–267.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Fire and sword in the -Caucasus</i>.</p> -<p class="par">A <b>Visit</b> to Mount Ararat. (Fraser’s -magazine. London, 1859. 8°. v. 60, p. 111–121.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vivien de Saint Martin</b>, Louis. Note sur le site -d’Armavir, la plus ancienne cité royale de -l’Arménie. Sur le site de l’ancienne Artaxata. -(Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 5, -tome 32, p. 180–199.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vizetelly</b>, Edward. A winter ride in Armenia. -(English illustrated magazine. London, 1896. 8°. v. 15, p. -135–141.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Volland.</b> Beiträge zur Ethnographie der -Bewohner von Armenien und Kurdistan. (Archiv für Anthropologie. -Braunschweig, 1909. 4°. Neue Folge, Bd. 8, p. 183–196.) -<span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Von</b> Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. -Braunschweig, 1875. f°. Bd. 27, p. 209–215, 225–232.) -<span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vorlaeufiger</b> Bericht über die im Jahre 1875 -ausgeführten Reisen in Kaukasien und dem armenischen Hochlande von -Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1876. 4°. Bd. 22, p. 139–152.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wagner</b>, M. Mittheilungen eines deutschen -Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. -4°. Jahrg. 19, p. 425–427, 430–431, 441–443, -446–447, 450–452, 454–455, 458–460, -461–463.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Westarp</b>, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. -Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und Kurdistan. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1913. 4°. Jahrg. 59, Halbband 2, p. -297–300.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im Sattel durch -die asiatische Türkei und Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Verlag -[1913]. vii, 326 p., 1 map, 29 pl. 2. ed. 8°. (Allgemeiner Verein -für deutsche Literatur. Veröffentlichungen. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) -<span class="loc">BBS</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Who</b> are the Armenians? (Armenia. New York, 1913. -4°. v. 7, p. 47–51.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wilbraham</b>, Richard. Travels in the -Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, and along the southern shore of -the lakes of Van and Urumiah in the autumn and winter of 1837. London: -John Murray, 1839. 2 p.l., vii–xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pl. -8°. <span class="loc">BBV and Stuart 6846</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wilson</b>, Sir C. W. <i>See</i> <b>Handbook</b> for -travellers in Asia Minor.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Wuensch</b>, Josef. Meine Reise in Armenien und -Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich Königlich geographische Gesellschaft. -Mittheilungen. Wien, 1883. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 487–496, -513–520.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes und -der See Gölldschik. (Kaiserlich Königlich geographische -Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8°. Bd. 28, p. -1–21.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Yorke</b>, Vincent W. A journey in the valley of the -upper Euphrates. (Geographical journal. London, 1896. 8°. v. 8, p. -317–335, 453–474.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zimmerer</b>, H. Armenien. (Asien. Berlin, 1902. -f°. Jahrg. 1, p. 6–9, 27–31, 71–74.) <span class= -"loc">†BBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zouche</b> (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia: a -year at Erzeroom, and on the frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. -London: J. Murray, 1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv, 253 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 3. ed. -8°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: Harper & -Bros., 1854. 1 p.l., v–xiv p., 1 l., 17–226 p., 1 map. -8°. <span class="loc">BBY</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb18" href="#pb18" name="pb18">18</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="archaeology" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e723">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Archaeology</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Abich</b>, Hermann. Sur les ruines d’Ani. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe -historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1845. f°. v. 2, -col. 369–376.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Adadourian</b>, Haig. The Armenian coat of arms and -the truths it displays. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1, -p. 8–10.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Archaeologische</b> Bemerkungen über Armenien. -(Ausland. Stuttgart, 1841. 4°. Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547–548, -551–552, 556.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bachmann</b>, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in -Armenien und Kurdistan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 -map, 1 plan, 70 pl. f°. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. -Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen. Heft 25.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Belck</b>, Waldemar. Archäologische Forschungen -in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. -61–82.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenien im Altertum und in der -Jetztzeit. (Frankfurter Verein für Geographie und Statistik. -Jahresbericht. Frankfurt am Main, 1901. 8°. Jahrg. 64–65, p. -127–137.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenische Expedition. (Berliner -Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. -Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414–416.) -<span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Aus den Berichten über die -armenische Expedition. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. -8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 236–275.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Das Reich der Mannäer. (Berliner -Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. -Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1894. 8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 479–487.) -<span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanä -(Sidikan). Briefliche Mittheilungen des Hrn. Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. -Virchow. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. -31, p. 99–132.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Untersuchungen und Reisen in -Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien und Kurdistan. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1893. f°. Bd. 63. p. 349–352, 369–374; Bd. 64, p. -153–158, 196–202.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Roesler</b>, Emil, and -<span class="sc">Waldemar Belck</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Belck</b>, Waldemar, and <span class="sc">F. F. K. -Lehmann-Haupt</span>. Bericht über die armenische Forschungsreise -der W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 29–66.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Bericht über eine Forschungsreise -durch Armenien. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, p. -116–120.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Reisebriefe von der armenischen -Expedition. (Geographische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. -Hamburg, 1899–1900. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 1–23, 189–221; -Bd. 16, p. 16–70.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Vorläufiger Bericht über die im -Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien. -(Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. -Nachrichten: Philol.-hist. Klasse. Göttingen, 1899. 8°. 1899, -p. 80–86.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Weiterer Bericht über die armenische -Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. -522–527.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zweiter Vorbericht über eine -Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Königlich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, p. -745–749.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Cumont</b>, Eugène. <i>See</i> <b>Cumont</b>, -Franz, and <span class="sc">Eugène Cumont</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Cumont</b>, Franz, and <span class="sc">Eugène -Cumont</span>. Voyage d’exploration archéologique dans le -Pont et la Petite Arménie. [Bruxelles: H. Lamertin, 1906.] -105–375 p., 19 maps. sq. 8°. (Studia Pontica. [v. 2.]) -<span class="loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dwight</b>, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian traditions -about Mt. Ararat. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1856. -8°. v. 5, p. 189–191.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dzotsikian</b>, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin. [An -account of the city of Ani.] New York, 1914. 40 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hin</b> havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots. [Ancient -belief or the pagan religion of Armenia.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 557 p., -1 l. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hittite</b>—Armenian? A theory. (Ararat. -London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, p. 34–39.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Huntington</b>, Ellsworth. Mittheilungen aus -englischen Briefen des Hrn. Ellsworth Huntington über armenische -Alterthümer. [Übersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner -Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. -Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 140–152.) -<span class="loc">QOA</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb19" href= -"#pb19" name="pb19">19</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Weitere Berichte über Forschungen in -Armenien und Commagene. [Uebersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Zeitschrift -für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 33, p. -173–209.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Injijian</b>, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian -antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Kachouni</span>, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun -Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools of Ghougas Injijian’s -Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. <span class= -"loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jensen</b>, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. Strassburg: -K. J. Trübner, 1898. xxvi, 256 p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8°. -<span class="loc">*OCZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khanikof</b>, N. Voyage à Ani, capitale de -l’Arménie, sous les Bagratides. (Revue -archéologique. Paris, 1858. 8°. v. 15, p. 401–420.) -<span class="loc">MTA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Krahmer</b>, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani. -(Globus. Braunschweig, 1895. f°. v. 68, p. 263–267.) -<span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Fragment d’un voyage en -Cilicie. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 5, p. -1–9.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les monuments de la Cilicie aux -différentes époques. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 13, p. 102–113.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Rapport sur l’exploration -archéologique de la Cilicie et de la Petite-Arménie... -Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1854. 55 p., 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">*C p.v.1356</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. (Revue -de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, -1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, p. 119–122.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht -über den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition: -Reise von Rowanduz bis Alaschgert. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 586–614.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition. -(Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1900. -8°. Bd. 14, p. 1–45.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Weiterer Bericht über den Fortgang -der armenischen Expedition. (Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Berlin, -1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 281–290.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Belck</b>, Waldemar, -and <span class="sc">F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt</span>; <i>also</i> -<b>Huntington</b>, Ellsworth.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Morgan</b>, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mission -scientifique au Caucase, études archéologiques & -historiques. Paris: E. Leroux, 1889. 2 v. in 1. 4°. <span class= -"loc">QPX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Tome 1. Les premiers âges des métaux -dans l’Arménie russe.</p> -<p class="par desc">Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples du -Caucase.</p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur les nécropoles -préhistoriques de l’Arménie russe. (Revue -archéologique. Paris, 1890. 8°. série 3, v. 16, p. -176–202.) <span class="loc">MTA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur l’usage du système -pondéral assyrien dans l’Arménie russe, à -l’époque préhistorique. (Revue -archéologique. Paris, 1889. 8°. série 3, v. 14, p. -177–187.) <span class="loc">MTA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les stations préhistoriques de -l’Alagheuz (Arménie russe). (Revue de l’École -d’anthropologie de Paris. Paris, 1909. 8°. année 19, -p. 189–203.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Murad</b>, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. Studien zur -armenischen Altertumskunde und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1901. -2 p.l., 104 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Roesler</b>, Emil, and <span class="sc">Waldemar -Belck</span>. Archäologische Thätigkeit im Jahre 1893 in -Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, -Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1894. 8°. -Jahrg. 1894, p. 213–241.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean Antoine. Notice sur le voyage -littéraire de M. Schulz en Orient, et sur les découvertes -qu’il a faites récemment dans les ruines de la ville de -Sémiramis en Arménie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1828. -8°. série 2, v. 2, p. 161–188.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schulz</b>, Éd. <i>See</i> -<b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean Antoine.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Spiegel</b>, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde. -Leipzig: W. Engelmann, 1871–78. 3 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*OM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchéraz</b>, Minas. Homère et les -Arméniens. (Mélanges Charles de Harlez. Leyde, 1896. -4°. p. 303–306.) <span class="loc">*OAC</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Temple</b> of Muzazir in Armenia. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1905. 8°. 1905, p. 362–363.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Virchow</b>, Rudolf. Entdeckungen in Armenien. -(Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. -568–592.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Forschungsreise unserer armenischen -Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 411–420.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb20" href="#pb20" name= -"pb20">20</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Über die armenische Expedition -Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, -Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. -Jahrg. 1899, p. 487–489, 579–586.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur und -über die armenische Expedition. (Deutsche Gesellschaft für -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Correspondenz-Blatt. -München, 1899. 4°. Bd. 30, p. 146–150.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— (Anthropologische -Gesellschaft in Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungsberichte. Wien, 1900. -4°. Bd. 30, p. 80–84.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Belck</b>, -Waldemar.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="numismatics" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e731">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Numismatics</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. -Monographie des monnaies arméniennes. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. -f°. tome 6, col. 33–64.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Lettre à M. Ch. -Lenormant ... sur les monnaies des rois arméniens de la dynastie -de Roupène. (Revue archéologique. Paris, 1850. 8°. -année 7, p. 262–275, 357–368, 416–426.) -<span class="loc">MTA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Numismatique de l’Arménie -[dans l’antiquité]. 6 p.l., <span class="sc">xx</span>, 87 -p., 6 pl. (In: Bibliothèque historique arménienne; ou, -Choix des principaux historiens arméniens traduits en -français par Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: C. Rollin, 1859. -4°.) <span class="loc">†MHM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Numismatique de l’Arménie au -moyen âge. Paris: C. Rollin, 1855. xii, 110 p., 7 pl. 4°. -<span class="loc">MIL</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Soret</span>, Frédéric. -Numismatique de l’Arménie au moyen-âge. (Revue de -l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. -8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. 66–74.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Marcar</b>, Samuel. Description of a copper coin of -Leo, king of Armenia. (Madras journal of literature and science. -Madras, 1853. 8°. v. 17, p. 151–155.) <span class= -"loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mohammed-bey.</b> Lettre à M. Victor Langlois -sur la légende arabe d’une monnaie bilingue -d’Héthum, roi chrétien d’Arménie. -(Revue archéologique. Paris, 1850. 8°. année 7, p. -220–223.) <span class="loc">MTA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sibilian</b>, Clément. Numismatique -arménienne. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie -et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, -p. 193–205.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber 17 unedirte Münzen der -armenisch-rubenischen Dynastie in Kilikien. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie -der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1852. -8°. Bd. 8, p. 275–300.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="art" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e739">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Art</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Abdullah</b>, Séraphin, and <span class= -"sc">Frédéric Macler</span>. Études sur le -miniature arménienne. 3 facs., 2 pl. (Revue des études -ethnographiques et sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 4°. 1909, p. -280–302, 345–366.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont. Zartangark avedarani -mlké Takouhuoh. [On the decorations of the manuscript of the -Gospels called mlké Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 p., 6 facs., 10 -pl. f°. <span class="loc">††*ONN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ayvazian</b><span class="corr" id="xd21e4322" title= -"Not in source">,</span> Hovhannes, dzovangarich hishadagau hisnamiah -kordzouneoutian. [Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. Souvenir of his -fifty years activity.] Venice, 1898. 7 p. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J. Armenia, the home of Grecian -architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. -21–22.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Boyajian</b>, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends -and poems, illustrated & compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with -an introduction by the Right Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution -on “Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry,” by -Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 -col’d pl. f°. <span class="loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bryce</b> (1. viscount), James Bryce. <i>See</i> -<b>Boyajian</b>, Zabelle C., compiler.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Coulon</b>, Henri. L’art et -l’Arménie. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 410–413.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gégharvest</b> (L’art). Revue -littéraire et artistique arménienne. -Directeur-rédacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 1913. -f°. <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Levonian</b>, G. <i>See</i> <b>Gégharvest</b>. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb21" href="#pb21" name= -"pb21">21</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. Miniatures -arméniennes. Vies du Christ, peintures ornementales -(<span class="sc">X</span><sup>e</sup> au <span class= -"sc">XVII</span><sup>e</sup> siècle). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1913. -2 p.l., 44 p., 68 pl. f°. <span class="loc">†*ISM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Abdullah</b>, -Séraphin, and <span class="sc">Frédéric -Macler</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Marshall</b>, Annie C. Armenian embroideries. -(Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 1, p. 8–12.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mauclair</b>, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, the Armenian -marine painter. (From the French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Armenia. -New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 165–168.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Raffi</b>, Aram. <i>See</i> <b>Boyajian</b>, Zabelle -C., compiler.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Stuart-Browne</b>, D. M. Armenian exhibits in the -Victoria and Albert Museum. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. -317–320, 350–355.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wartabet</b>, Zaven. Tébi kegharvesti -haireniku. [A visit to the fatherland of art. A treatise on the art and -architecture of Constantinople and parts of Asia Minor.] Baku, 1910. -149 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="history" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e747">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">History</span></h3> -<div class="div3 section" id="general"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h4 class="main"><span class="sc">General Works</span></h4> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><i>See also</i> <span class= -"sc">Massacres</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Abaza</b>, V. A. <span class="trans" title= -"Istorīi͡a Armenīi"><span lang= -"ru">Исторія -Арменіи</span></span>. St. -Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, 1888. ix, 128 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*QB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">History of Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Abbruzzese</b>, Antonio. Le relazioni fra -l’Impero Romano e l’Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 30 a. -C.—14 d. C. (Rivista di storia antica. Padova, 1903–04. -8°. nuova serie, anno 7, p. 505–521, 722–734; anno 8, -p. 32–61.) <span class="loc">BAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Le relazioni fra l’Impero Romano e -l’Armenia a tempo di Tiberio e di Caligola. (Bessarione. Roma, -1907. 8°. serie 3, v. 2, p. 63–106.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Le relazioni politiche fra l’Impero -Romano e l’Armenia da Claudio a Traiano.... (Bessarione. Roma, -1911. 8°. serie 3, v. 8, p. 389–434.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Abdullah</b>, Séraphin. Vérification -d’une date de l’ère arménienne [894 -ère chrétienne]. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°. -série 11, v. 3, p. 645–651.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Achguerd</b>, K. S. <i>See</i> <b>Nersès</b>, -patriarch of Constantinople.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Adontz</b>, N. <span class="trans" title= -"Armenīi͡a v ėpokhu I͡ustinīana. Politicheskoe sostoi͡anīe na osnovi͡e Nakhararskago stroi͡a."> -<span lang="ru">Арменія -въ эпоху -Юстиніана. -Политическое -состояніе -на основѣ -Нахарарскаго -строя.</span></span> St. Petersburg: Tip. -Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*QG</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenia in the age of Justinian.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Agathangelos.</b> Agathange. Histoire du règne -de Tiridate et de la prédication de Saint Gregoire -l’illuminateur, traduite pour la première fois en -français sur le texte arménien accompagné de la -version grecque, par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection -des historiens anciens et modernes de l’Arménie. Paris, -1867. 4°. v. 1, p. 97–194.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul de -Lagarde. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. -3–88.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Badmoutiun. [A history of Armenia; -together with sermons by Gregory the Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. -24°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Lagarde</span>, Paul Anton de. -Erläuterungen zu Agathangelus und den Akten Gregors von Armenien. -(Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. -Abhandlungen. Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 121–163.) -<span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Meillet</span>, Antoine. Remarques sur -le texte de l’historien arménien Agathange. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8°. série 10, v. 16, p. -457–481.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Sarkisian</span>, H. Parsék. -Akatankéghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A critique of -Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghdnikn.] Venice, 1890. 14, 416 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Akulian</b>, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer -Territorien durch Byzanz im xi. Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur -vorseldschukischen Periode der armenischen Geschichte. Grüningen: -J. Wirz, 1912. 94 p. 8°. <b>*ONK p.v.2.</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>’Alī ibn Abī Tālib</b>, caliph. -<i>See</i> <b>Avtaliantz</b>, John, baron.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Allen</b>, E. <i>See</i> <b>Stuermer</b>, Harry.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Amfiteatrov</b>, Aleksandr Valentinovich. -<span class="trans" title="Armenīi͡a i Rim"><span lang= -"ru">Арменія и -Римъ</span></span>. Petrograd: -“Prosvyeshcheniye” [1896]. 3 p.l., 361 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*QG</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenia and Rome. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb22" href="#pb22" name="pb22">22</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Apcar</b>, Diana. The Turkish constitution and -Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, p. 6–7.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Arakel of Tabriz.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Brosset</b>, -Marie Félicité.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Arakélian</b>, H. Les rapports des -Arméniens avec l’Occident au moyen âge et -après. (Verhandlungen des <span class="sc">XIII.</span> -internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. -8°. p. 369–371.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd.</b> Histoire -d’Arménie par le vartabed Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd -traduite pour la première fois sur l’édition des -... Mĕkhitharistes de Saint-Lazare et accompagnée de notes -par M. Évariste Prud’homme. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863–64. 8°. -nouvelle série, tome 15, p. 343–370; tome 16, p. -41–59, 159–184, 268–286, 289–318; tome 17, p. -5–33.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenian Huntchakist Party.</b>—Central -Committee. A memorial to the powers. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. -1, no. 8, p. 3–5.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> people and the Ottoman government. -From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, -p. 157–159.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenians</b>. (Armenia. Boston, 1904–05. -4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 12–18; no. 3, p. 17–27; no. 4, p. -29–40.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">Die <b>Armenischen</b> Unruhen und die Pläne auf -Einführung von Reformen in der Türkei. (Das Staatsarchiv. -Sammlung der officiellen Actenstücke zur Geschichte der Gegenwart. -Leipzig, 1897. 8°. Bd. 59, p. 168–308.) <span class= -"loc">XBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>L’Armeno-Veneto.</b> Compendio storico e -documenti delle relazioni degli Armeni coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, -secoli <span class="sc">XIII-XIV</span>. Parte 1–2. Venezia: -Stab. tip. armeno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Parte 1. Compendio storico.</p> -<p class="par desc">Parte 2. Documenti.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Arzanov</b>, D. <span class="trans" title= -"Zami͡echanīi͡a ob Armenīi i Armi͡anakh (Vi͡estnik Evropy."> -<span lang= -"ru">Замѣчанія -объ Арменіи -и Армянахъ -(Вѣстникъ -Европы.</span></span> Moscow, 1824. -8°. 1824. no. 5–6, p. 241–247.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Notes about Armenia and the Armenians.</p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Istoricheskīĭ vzgli͡ad na Armenīi͡u i Georgīi͡u. (Vi͡estnik Evropy."> -<span lang= -"ru">Историческій -взглядъ на -Арменію и -Георгію. -(Вѣстникъ -Европы.</span></span> Moscow, 1825. -8°. 1825, no. 7–8, p. 15–33.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aslan</b>, Kévork. Études historiques -sur le peuple arménien. Paris: G. Dujarric, 1909. 2 p.l., -viii-xxv p., 1 l., 28–339 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aucher</b>, John Baptist. <i>See</i> <b>Eusebius -Pamphilus</b>, bishop of Caesarea.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Mëgërdich. <i>See</i> -<b>Eusebius Pamphilus</b>, bishop of Caesarea.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Avdall</b>, Johannes. <i>See</i> <b>Avtaliantz</b>, -John.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Avtaliantz</b>, John, baron. A covenant of Ali, -fourth caliph of Baghdad, granting certain immunities and privileges to -the Armenian nation. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1870. 8°. v. 39, part 1, p. 60–64.) <span class= -"loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Memoir of a Hindu colony in ancient -Armenia. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. -Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 331–339.) <span class= -"loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note on the origin of the Armenian era, -and the reformation of the Haican kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. -Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 384–387.) <span class= -"loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Singular narrative of the Armenian king -Arsaces and his contemporary Sapor, king of Persia; extracted from the -Armenian chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1837. 8°. v. 6, p. 81–87.) <span class="loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Chamchian</b>, -Michael; <i>also</i> <b>Moses of Chorene</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J. Histoire moderne des -Arméniens, depuis la chute du royaume jusqu’à nos -jours (1375–1916); les guerres russo-turques, les guerres -russo-persanes, les guerres perso-turques, les soulèvements des -Arméniens, la question d’Orient et principalement la -question arménienne.... Préface par J. de Morgan. Paris: -J. Gamber, 1917. viii, 174 p., 1 l., 1 map. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les Lusignans de Poitou au trône de -la Petite Arménie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1906. 8°. -série 10, v. 7, p. 520–524.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A survey of ancient Armenian history. -(New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 38–39.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Baynes</b>, Norman H. Rome and Armenia in the fourth -century. (English historical review. London, 1910. 8°. v. 25, p. -625–643.) <span class="loc">BAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bedrosian</b>, Sahag. <i>See</i> <b>Vahram of -Edessa</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Berberov</b>, R. Die Armenier. (In: Russen über -Russland. Frankfurt a. M., 1906. 8°. p. 640–655.) -<span class="loc">GLY</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb23" href= -"#pb23" name="pb23">23</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Berchem</b>, Max van. <i>See</i> -<b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bicknell</b>, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and Red -Crescent. (Survey. New York, 1916. 4°. v.37, p. 118–121.) -<span class="loc">SHA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Blackwell</b>, Alice Stone. The battle of Avarair. -(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 4, p. 18–23.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bogdanov</b>, Artemy. Memoirs of the life of Artemi, -of Wagarschapat, near Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the original -Armenian [or rather Russian] written by himself. London: Treuttel & -Würtz, 1822. <span class="sc">x</span>, 374 p., 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. Des -historiens arméniens des <span class= -"sc">XVII</span><sup>e</sup> et <span class= -"sc">XVIII</span><sup>e</sup> siècles. Arakel de Tauriz, -registre chronologique, annoté par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. -Pétersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 19, no. 5.) <span class= -"loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Études sur l’historien -arménien Mkhithar d’Aïrivank, <span class= -"sc">XIII</span><sup>e</sup> s.; <span class="sc">I</span><sup>re</sup> -et <span class="sc">II</span><sup>e</sup> parties, de la -création du monde au commencement de l’ère -chrétienne; <span class="sc">III</span><sup>e</sup> partie, -jusqu’en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. -St. Pétersbourg, 1865. f°. tome 8, col. 391–416.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. -315–350, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Études sur l’historien -arménien Oukhtanès, <span class="sc">X</span><sup>e</sup> -s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1869. f°. tome 13, col. 401–454.) <span class= -"loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. -13–89, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Examen d’un passage de -l’historien arménien Oukhtanès, relatif à la -prétendue conquête “de l’Ibérie” -par Nabuchodonosor. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. -Pétersbourg, 1869. f°. tome 13, col. 248–260.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. -742–760, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Listes chronologiques des princes et -métropolites de la Siounie, jusqu’à la fin du -<span class="sc">XIII</span><sup>e</sup> siècle. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, -col. 497–562.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -501–592, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Notice sur l’historien -arménien Thoma Ardzrouni, <span class="sc">X</span><sup>e</sup> -siècle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. -Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 538–554; tome 6, -col. 69–102.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -686–709, 716–763, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Notice des manuscrits arméniens -appartenant à la bibliothèque de l’Institut -asiatique établi près le Ministère des Affaires -Étrangères. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. -21–26, 36–41.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Projet d’une collection -d’historiens arméniens inédits. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, -1841–42. f°. v. 8, col. 177–189; v. 9, col. -253–268.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Revue de la littérature historique -de l’Arménie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. -St. Pétersbourg, 1877. f°. tome 22, col. 303–312.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. -21–34, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Sur l’histoire ancienne de -l’Arménie, d’après les textes -hiéroglyphiques et cunéiformes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1871. f°. tome 16, col. -332–340.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. -389–400, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Sur l’histoire composée en -arménien par Thoma Ardzrouni, <span class= -"sc">X</span><sup>e</sup> s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. -St. Pétersbourg, 1870. f°. tome 14, col. 428–432.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. -226–232, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Browne</b>, J. Gordon. Tartars and Armenians. -(Contemporary review. London, 1906. 8°. v. 89, p. 72–85.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brunhes</b>, Jean. Le rôle ancien de -l’Arménie. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 593–599.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bryce</b> (1. viscount), James Bryce. <i>See</i> -<b>Buxton</b>, Noel, and <span class="sc">Harold Buxton</span>; -<i>also</i> <b>Hacobian</b>, Avetoon Pesak.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Budushcheye</b> ustroistvo Armenii <span class= -"trans" title= -"... Budushchee ustroĭstvo Armenīi po offit͡sīad′nym diplomaticheskim dokumentam Oranzhevoĭ knigi, traktui͡usheĭ reform v Armenīi."> -<span lang="ru">... Будущее -устройство -Арменіи по -оффиціадьнымъ -дипломатическимъ -документамъ -Оранжевой -книги, -трактуюшей -реформъ въ -Арменіи.</span></span> -Petrograd: “Osvobozhdeniye,” 1915. 94 p. 8°. -(<span class="trans" title= -"Diplomaticheskīĭ Arkhiv. tom 8."><span lang= -"ru">Дипломатическій -Архивъ. -томъ 8.</span></span>) <span class="loc">*QG -p.v.57</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic -documents. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb24" href="#pb24" name= -"pb24">24</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Burchardi</b>, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das Böse. -Eine Botschaft der Sasaniden an die Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. -München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 428–438.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Buxton</b>, Harold. <i>See</i> <b>Buxton</b>, Noel, -and <span class="sc">Harold Buxton</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Buxton</b>, Noel, and <span class="sc">Harold -Buxton</span>. Travel and politics in Armenia, with an introduction by -Viscount Bryce and a contribution on Armenian history and culture by -Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. <span class="sc">xx</span>, -274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Cappelletti</b>, Giuseppe. L’Armenia. Firenze: -Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, 1841. 3 v. in 1. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Elisha</b>, -vartabed.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Carlier</b>, Émilie. En Arménie. -Journal de la femme d’un consul de France. (Revue des deux -mondes. Paris, 1903. 8°. période 5, v. 13, p. -406–433.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chahan de Cirbied</b>, Jacques. Détails sur la -situation actuelle du royaume de Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. -12 l. 4°. <span class="loc">*OMZ</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian, French and Persian texts.</p> -<p class="par">—— Mémoire sur le gouvernement et sur -la religion des anciens Arméniens, par M. Cirbied. -(Société royale des antiquaires de France. -Mémoires. Paris, 1820. 8°. tome 2, p. 262–311.) -<span class="loc">DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chahnazarian</b>, Garabed V. <i>See</i> -<b>Ghévont</b>, vartabed.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chakijian</b>, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history -of Armenia.] Vienna, 1851. 5 p.l., 18, 484 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chakmakjian</b>, H. H. Armenia’s place in the -family of nations. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. -306–309.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Badmoutiun hahots. [The political history -of the Armenian people from ancient times down to 1914, together with a -short account of Armenian literature.] Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 -map. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chalathianz</b>, Gregor. <i>See</i> -<b>Khalathianz</b>, Grigori Abramovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chalatiantz</b>, B. <i>See</i> <b>Khalathianz</b>, -Bagrat.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chamchian</b>, Michael. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history -of Armenia from the creation to the end of the eighteenth century.] -Venice, 1784–86. 3 v. 4°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— History of Armenia by Father Michael -Chamich; from B. C. 2247 to the year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the -Armenian era, translated from the original Armenian by Johannes Avdall. -To which is appended a continuation of the history by the translator -from the year 1780 to the present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 1827. 2 -v. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chantre</b>, Ernest. Les Arméniens, esquisse -historique et ethnographique. (Société -d’anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1897. 8°. v. 15, p. -49–101.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chesney</b>, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-Turkish -campaigns of 1828 and 1829 with a view of the present state of affairs -in the East. With an appendix containing the diplomatic correspondence -between the four powers, and the secret correspondence between the -Russian and English governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 1 p.l., -xiii–xxiv, 25–360 p., 2 maps. 12°. <span class= -"loc">GLK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chesney</b>, G. M. A winter campaign in Armenia. -(Fortnightly review. London, 1916. 8°. new series, v. 99, p. -99–111.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Clark</b>, William. Armenian history. (New Englander. -New Haven, 1863. 8°. v. 22, p. 507–529, 672–691.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Constitution</b> nationale des Arméniens -traduite de l’arménien sur le document original par M. E. -Prud’homme. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie -et des colonies. Paris, 1861–62. 8°. nouvelle série, -tome 14, p. 1–18, 89–107.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Coumryantz</b>, A. <i>See</i> <b>Vogel</b>, Charles, -and <span class="sc">A. Coumryantz</span>.</p> -<p class="par">The <b>Cradle</b> of history. (Eclectic magazine. New -York, 1859. 8°. 1859, p. 248–259.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Daghbaschean</b>, H. Gründung des -Bagratidenreiches durch Aschot Bagratuni. Berlin: Mayer & -Müller, 1893. xi p., 1 l., 106 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Des Coursons</b>, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion -arménienne; son origine, son but. Paris: Librairie du Service -central de la presse, 1895. 102 p. 8°. <b>BBH p.v.2</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Desimoni</b>, Cornelio. Actes passés en 1271, -1274 et 1279 à l’Aïas (Petite Arménie) et -à Beyrouth par devant des notaires génois. -(Société de l’Orient latin. Archives de -l’Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8°. tome 1, p. 434–534.) -<span class="loc">*OBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dolens</b>, Noël, and <span class="sc">A. -Khatch</span>. Histoire des anciens Arméniens. Publié par -l’Union des étudiants arméniens de l’Europe. -Genève, 1907. 226 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. Considérations -sur les plus anciennes origines de l’histoire <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb25" href="#pb25" name= -"pb25">25</a>]</span>arménienne. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 11, p. 93–109.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Littérature arménienne. -Bibliothèque historique arménienne; ou, Choix et extraits -des historiens arméniens. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 3, p. 95–106.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Recherches sur la chronologie -arménienne technique et historique; ouvrage formant les -prolégomènes de la collection intitulée -Bibliothèque historique arménienne. Tome 1. Paris: -Imprimerie impériale, 1859. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Tome 1. Chronologie technique.</p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Matthew of Edessa</b>; -<i>also</i> <b>Michael I.</b>, patriarch of the Jacobites.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Egli</b>, Emil. Feldzüge in Armenien, von -41–63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik des Tacitus. (In: Max -Büdinger, Untersuchungen zur römischen Kaisergeschichte. -Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 265–363.) <span class= -"loc">BWH</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Eliot</b>, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. Turkey in -Europe. London: E. Arnold, 1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps. new ed. -8°. <span class="loc">*OPQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Elisha</b>, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn -Vartanah yev Hahots baderazmin. [Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the -Armenians.] Venice, 1852. 394 p., 1 pl. 32°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 -pl. 24°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The history of Vartan, and of the battle -of the Armenians: containing an account of the religious wars between -the Persians and Armenians; by Elisæus, bishop of the -Arnadunians. Translated from the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. London: -Oriental Translation Fund, 1830. 1 p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4°. -<span class="loc">†*OAG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre des -Arméniens. Traduction nouvelle accompagnée de notes -historiques et critiques par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, -Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 177–251.) -<span class="loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, -versione del prete Giuseppe Cappelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di -Alvisopoli, 1840. 240 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Soulèvement national de -l’Arménie chrétienne au <span class= -"sc">V</span><sup>e</sup> siècle, contre la loi de Zoroastre, -sous le commandement du Prince Vartan le Mamigonien. Ouvrage -écrit par Élisée Vartabed, contemporain ... -traduit en français par ... Grégoire Kabaragy Garabed. -Paris: [P. Renouard,] 1844. 2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 l., 1 map. 8°. -<span class="loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Émin</b>, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur le -paganisme arménien. [Traduction du russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] -(Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. -Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 18, p. 193–244.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Faustus of -Byzant</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Engelhardt</b>, Édouard. La Turquie et le -Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des réformes dans l’empire ottoman -depuis 1826 jusqu’à nos jours. Paris: A. Cotillon et Cie., -1882–84. 2 v. 8°. <span class="loc">GIB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Eschavannes</b>, E. d’. Les familles -d’Orient. Histoire de la famille de Lusignan. (Revue de -l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. -8°. [série 2,] tome 11, p. 136–149, 363–376; -tome 12, p. 46–60, 182–191.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les rois d’Arménie au -<span class="sc">XIV</span><sup>e</sup> siècle. (Revue de -l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. -8°. [série 2,] tome 12, p. 315–320.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Eusebius Pamphilus</b>, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii -Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex -Armeniaco textu in Latinum conversum adnotationibus auctum Graecis -fragmentis exornatum opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher ... Pars 1–2. -Venetiis: Typis Coenobii PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 2 v. -4°. <span class="loc">††BA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Faustus of Byzant.</b> Faustus de Byzance. -Bibliothèque historique en quatre livres, traduite pour la -première fois de l’arménien en français, par -Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens -anciens et modernes de l’Arménie. Paris, 1867. 4°. v. -1, p. 201–310.) <span class="loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Menevischean</span>, P. G. Faustus von -Byzanz und Dr Lauer’s deutsche Uebersetzung. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 51–68.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Filler</b>, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii -historia. Lipsiae: B. G. Teubner. 1903. 2 p.l., 4–37 p. 8°. -<b>BBH p.v.2</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Fonton</b>, Félix. La Russie dans -l’Asie-Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Maréchal -Paskévitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Caucase, -envisagé sous le point de vue géographique, historique et -politique. Paris: Leneveu, 1840. 2 v. 8° and f°. <span class= -"loc">BBP and †BBP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>France.</b>—Ministère des Affaires -Étrangères. Documents diplomatiques. 1897. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb26" href="#pb26" name="pb26">26</a>]</span>Affaires -arméniennes; projets de réformes dans l’empire -Ottoman, 1893–97. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, 371 p. -f°. <span class="loc">†XBI</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires -arméniennes (supplément) 1895–1896. Paris: -Imprimerie nationale, 1897. <span class="sc">xv</span>, 124 p. f°. -<span class="loc">†XBI</span></p> -<p class="par">Die <span class="sc">Franzoesischen</span> -Gelbbücher über Armenien und die Zustände in der -Türkei, 1893–1897. Auszüge. (Der Christliche Orient. -Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 251–266, 317–325, -360–368, 408–416.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Fresneaux</b>, Marcel. Trait d’union. -Arménie-France; leurs relations depuis les temps les plus -reculés. Vannes: Lafolye frères, 1917. 2 p.l., -(1)8–162 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">At head of title: Docteur T. Aslan.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Furneaux</b>, Henry. The Roman relations with Parthia -and Armenia from the time of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In his: -Annals of Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8°. v. 2, p. 96–126.) -<span class="loc">BWH</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gabrielian</b>, Mugurdich Chojhauji. Armenia, a -martyr nation; a historical sketch of the Armenian people from -traditional times to the present tragic days. New York: Fleming H. -Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p., 1 map. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Galanus</b>, Clemens. Historia Armena, ecclesiastica, -& politica, nunc primum in Germania excusa, & ad exemplar -Romanum diligenter expressa. Coloniæ, 1686. 4 p.l., 504 p., 8 l. -12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Garabed</b>, Grégoire Kabaragy. <i>See</i> -<b>Elisha</b>, vartabed.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gatteyrias</b>, J. A. Élégie sur les -malheurs de l’Arménie, et le martyre de Saint Vahan de -Kogthen, épisode de l’occupation arabe en Arménie, -traduit pour la première fois de l’arménien -littéral sur l’édition des... Méchitaristes -par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. -série 7, v. 16, p. 177–214.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ghambashidze</b>, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies. -(Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 383–388.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ghazarian</b>, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der -arabischen Herrschaft bis zur Entstehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach -arabischen und armenischen Quellen. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903. 88 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie, -Bd. 2, p. 149–225, <i>*ONL</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ghésarian</b>, Samuel. <i>See</i> <b>Lazar of -Pharbe</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ghévont</b>, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et -des conquêtes des Arabes en Arménie par -l’éminent Ghévond, vardabed arménien -écrivain du huitième siècle traduite par Garabed -V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Librairie de Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. -<span class="sc">xv</span>, 164 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Glen</b>, James. <i>See</i> <b>Hubboff</b>, -prince.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Great Britain.</b>—Foreign Office. Turkey. -1877, no. 15. Further correspondence respecting the affairs of Turkey. -London: Harrison and Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f°. (Great -Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1877, v. 91.) <span class= -"loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch from the -marquis of Salisbury inclosing a copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, -July 13, 1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 1 p.l., 31 p. f°. -(Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.) -<span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of -Ardahan, Kars and Batoum.... Articles 61 and 62 treat of reforms in the -provinces inhabited by Armenians and of religious liberty.</p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspondence -respecting the condition of the population in Asia Minor and Syria. -London: Harrison and Sons [1879]. v<span class="corr" id="xd21e5610" -title="Source: ,">.</span> 128 p. f°. (Great -Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878–79, v. 80.) -<span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspondence -respecting the commission sent by the Porte to inquire into the -condition of the vilayet of Aleppo. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. -vii, 138 p. f°. (Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. -1880, v. 80.) <span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspondence -respecting the condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. -London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f°. (Great -Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) <span class= -"loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further -correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia -Minor and Syria. (In continuation of “Turkey no. 4, 1880.”) -London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, 282 p. f°. (Great -Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 82.) <span class= -"loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further -correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia -Minor and Syria. (In continuation of “Turkey no. 23, -1880.”) London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix, 323 p. f°. -(Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1881, v. 100.) -<span class="loc">*SDD</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb27" href= -"#pb27" name="pb27">27</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspondence -respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, -1888–89. London: Harrison and Sons [1889]. <span class= -"sc">v</span>, 91 p. f°. (Great Britain.—Parliament. -Sessional papers. 1889, v. 87.) <span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspondence -respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the -trial of Moussa Bey. In continuation of “Turkey no. 1, -1889.” London: Harrison and Sons [1890]. iii, 130 p. f°. -(Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890, v. 82.) -<span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. No. 1 (1890–91). -Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic -Turkey, and the proceedings in the case of Moussa Bey. In continuation -of “Turkey no. 1 (1890).” London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. -v, 101 p. f°. (Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. -1890–91, v. 96.) <span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further -correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic -Turkey. (In continuation of “Turkey no. 1, 1891.”) London: -Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv, 86 p., 1 l. f°. <span class= -"loc">*SDD and ††XBI</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspondence -respecting the introduction of reforms in the Armenian provinces of -Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f°. -(Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) -<span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspondence -relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. 1892–93. London: -Harrison and Sons [1896]. <span class="sc">xv</span>, 230 p. f°. -(Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) -<span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspondence -relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul -Fitzmaurice from Birejik, Ourfa, Adiaman, and Behesni. London: Harrison -and Sons [1896]. 1 p.l., 19 p. f°. (Great -Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) <span class= -"loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspondence -relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey: 1894–95. (In -continuation of “Turkey no. 3, 1896.”) London: Harrison and -Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f°. (Great Britain.—Parliament. -Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) <span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspondence -respecting the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons -[1904]. viii, 83 p. f°. <span class="loc">*SDD and -†XBI</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Greene</b>, Francis Vinton. The Russian army and its -campaigns in Turkey in 1877–1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., -1879. 2 v. 8°. <span class="loc">GLN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory</b>, G. Marcar. <i>See</i> <b>Tchobanian</b>, -Archag.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory of Armenia</b>, called Illuminator. -<i>See</i> <b>Agathangelos</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory the Priest.</b> Chronique de Grégoire -le prêtre. (In: Institut de France.—Académie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. -Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. -151–201.) <span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Greiffenhag</b>, André M. <i>See</i> -<b>Hethoum</b>, prince of Gorigos.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Guiragos of Kantzag.</b> Extrait de l’histoire -d’Arménie (In: Institut de France.—Académie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. -411–430.) <span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hacobian</b>, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and the war; an -Armenian’s point of view, with an appeal to Britain and the -coming peace conference. With a preface by the Rt. Hon. Viscount Bryce. -London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. <span class="sc">xx</span>, 200 -p. 12°. <span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: G. H. Doran Co. -[1917?] xvi p., 1 l., 19–192 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hagopian</b>, Hovhan. The relations of the Armenians -and the Franks during the reign of Leon <span class="sc">II</span>, -1186–1219. [Boston: “Armenia” Publishing Co., 1905.] -39 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BAC p.v.14</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13–31, no. 6, -p. 11–24, <i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— The Russification of the Armenians. -(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 37–42; no. 8, p. -20–25; no. 9, p. 23–27.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Henderson</b>, Bernard William. The chronology of the -wars in Armenia, A. D. 51–63. (Classical review. London, 1901. -4°. v. 15, p. 159–165, 204–213, 266–274.) -<span class="loc">†RBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Henry</b>, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful history. -London: Archibald Constable & Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 -map, 24 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">GLR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Herold</b>, A. Ferdinand. L’amitié de la -France et de l’Arménie (1895–1908). (La Voix de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. -697–706.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hethoum</b>, prince of Gorigos. Chronographie -d’Héthoum, seigneur de Gôrigos, ouvrage -inédit du moine Aithon, auteur de l’Histoire des Tatars; -traduit pour la première <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb28" -href="#pb28" name="pb28">28</a>]</span>fois sur le texte -arménien de l’édition de Venise ... par Victor -Langlois. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, p. -103–114.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tartares de -Haiton ... qui comprend, premièrement, une succincte & -agréable description de plusieurs roiaumes ou païs -orientaux, selon l’état dans lequel ils se trouvoient -environ l’an 1300. Secondement, une relation de beaucoup de -choses remarquables, qui sont arrivées aux peuples de ces -païs & nations. Le tout décrit par la main de N. -Salcon, & traduit suivant l’édition latine de A. M. -Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers voyages curieux, faits en Tartarie. -Leide, 1729. 4°. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) <b>Reserve</b></p> -<p class="par">—— —— (In: P. Bergeron, Voyages -faits principalement en Asie dans les <span class="sc">XII</span>, -<span class="sc">XIII</span>, <span class="sc">XIV</span>, <span class= -"sc">XV</span> siècles. La Haye, 1735. 4°. <span class= -"sc">v.</span> 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) <span class="loc">Reserve and -†BBE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Historia orientalis Haythoni Armenii: et -hvic svbiectvm Marci Pavli Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum è -speculo historiali Vincentij Beluacensis eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by -R. Reineccius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 p.l., 211 f., 87 l., -1 table. 12°. <b>Reserve</b></p> -<p class="par">—— The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie the -Armenian, of Asia, and specially touching the Tartars. (In: Samuel -Purchas, Purchas his pilgrimes. London, 1625. f°. part 3, p. -108–128.) <span class="loc">†KBC</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Relation de Hayton, prince -d’Arménie.... (In: Louis de Backer, L’extrême -Orient au moyen âge. Paris, 1877. 8°. p. 125–255.) -<span class="loc">BBB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Table chronologique de Héthoum, -comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut de France.—Académie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. -Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. -469–490.) <span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hrasdan</b>, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen -Geistes bar? 2 ports. (Geist des Ostens. München, 1915. 8°. -Jahrg. 2, p. 422–436.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hubboff</b>, prince. Genealogical catalogue of the -kings of Armenia. Translated from the Armenian into the Russian -language by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the Russian into English -and compared with the original Armenian manuscript by James Glen. 94 p. -(Oriental Translation Fund. Miscellaneous translations. London, 1834. -8°. v. 2.) <span class="loc">*OAG</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hyvernat</b>, Henry. <i>See</i> -<b>Mueller-Simonis</b>, Paul, and <span class="sc">Henry -Hyvernat</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Injijian</b>, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian -antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Kachouni</span>, Manouele. -Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools of Ghougas -Injijian’s Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. -<span class="loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Institut de France.</b>—Académie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. -Documents arméniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, -1869. f°. <span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc"><i>Contents</i>: Préface; -Introduction<span class="corr" id="xd21e5912" title= -"Source: :">;</span> Le royaume de la Petite Arménie ou la -Cilicie au temps des croisades; Tableaux généalogiques et -dynastiques; Matthew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; Gregory the -Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funèbre de Baudouin; Nerses -the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia, Élégie sur la prise -d’Édesse; Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, -Élégie sur la prise de Jérusalem par Saladin; -Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa Chronique; Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de -l’Histoire d’Arménie; Vartan the Great, Extrait de -l’Histoire universelle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de la -chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table chronologique; Vahram -of Edessa, Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite Arménie; -Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon; Hethoum -<span class="sc">II</span>, king of Armenia, Poème; Nerses of -Lambron, Extraits de l’ouvrage intitulé: Réflexions -sur les institutions de l’église et explication du -mystère de la messe; Sempad, constable of Armenia, Chronique du -royaume de la Petite Arménie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste -rimée des souverains de la Petite Arménie; Mkhithar of -Dashir, Relation de sa conférence avec le légat du pape; -Appendice, Continuation de l’histoire du royaume de la Petite -Arménie; Chartes arméniennes; Index.</p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian texts with French translations.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Isaverdentz</b>, Hagopos. Histoire de -l’Arménie par le R. P. Jacques Dr. Issaverdens, -Mékhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nombreuses figures -exécutées aux frais de M<sup>r</sup>. Jean Arathoon de -Batavia. Venise: Imprimerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pl. ob. -4°. <span class="loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jean VI</b>, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire -d’Arménie par le patriarche Jean VI dit Jean Catholicos -traduite de l’arménien en français par M. J. -Saint-Martin. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, 462 -p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jean Ouosk’herdjan.</b> Mémoire de Jean -Ouosk’herdjan, prêtre arménien de Wagarchabad, pour -servir à l’histoire des événemens qui ont eu -lieu en Arménie et en Géorgie à la fin du -dix-huitième siècle et au commencement du -dix-neuvième, suivi de vingt-huit anciennes inscriptions -arméniennes, traduit de l’arménien. (In: J. H. -Klaproth, Mémoires relatifs à l’Asie. Paris, 1824. -8°. tome 1, p. 225–309.) <span class="loc">*OAC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kalenderian</b>, Vahan H. The Armenians as soldiers. -(New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 61–63.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb29" href="#pb29" name="pb29">29</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kennedy</b>, J. The Indians in Armenia, 130 B. C.-300 -A. D. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1904. 8°. 1904, p. -309–314.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khalathianz</b>, Bagrat. Ueber den Ursprung der -armenischen Fürstentümer. Auszug. (Verhandlungen des -<span class="sc">XIII</span>. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. -Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 126–128.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Der Ursprung der armenischen -Fürstentümer. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des -Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 60–69.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khalathianz</b>, Grigori Abramovich. Was Artasches -von Armenien der Besieger des Krösus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. -(Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. -8°. Bd. 17, p. 37–46.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khānijī</b>, Anton. Mukhtasar -tawārīkh al-Arman. [A short history of Armenia, translated -into Arabic from the Armenian.] Jerusalem, 1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 2 l. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khatch</b>, A. <i>See</i> <b>Dolens</b>, Noël, -and <span class="sc">A. Khatch</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Khungian</b>, T. B. Glimpses from ancient Armenia. -(American antiquarian. Chicago, 1908. 8°. v. 30, p. 270–275.) -<span class="loc">HBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kiepert</b>, Heinrich. Über älteste Landes- -und Volksgeschichte von Armenien. 1 map. (Königlich Preussische -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1870. 8°. -1869, p. 216–243.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Klaproth</b>, Julius Heinrich. Aperçu des -entreprises des Mongols en Géorgie et en Arménie dans le -<span class="sc">XIII</span><sup>e</sup> siècle. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. série 2, v. 12, p. -193–214, 273–305.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Extrait du Derbend-nâmeh, ou de -l’Histoire de Derbend. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8°. -série 2, v. 3, p. 439–467.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Jean -Ouosk’herdjan</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kohler</b>, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant -l’histoire de la Petite Arménie au <span class= -"sc">XIV</span><sup>e</sup> siècle. (In: Florilegium; ou, -Recueil de travaux d’érudition dédiés -à Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogué. Paris, 1909. -4°. p. 303–327.) <span class="loc">†*OAC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kooznets</b>, Lazar. <i>See</i> <b>Hubboff</b>, -prince.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kurkjian</b>, Vahan M. The Armenian kingdom of -Cilicia. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1919. 8°. v. 2, p. 60–71.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lagarde</b>, Paul Anton de. <i>See</i> -<b>Agathangelos</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Lagov</b>, N. M., compiler. <span class="trans" -title="Armenīi͡a; ocherki proshlago, prirody, kul′tury i pr. sostavil N. M. Lagov."> -<span lang="ru">Арменія; -очерки -прошлаго, -природы, -культуры и -пр. -составилъ -Н. М. -Лаговъ.</span></span> Petrograd: N. -P. Karbasnikov, 1915. viii, 134 p. 8°. <b>*QG p.v.54</b></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenia: her past, nature and culture.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Collection des historiens -anciens et modernes de l’Arménie publiée en -français sous les auspices de son excellence Nubar-Pacha.... -Paris: Firmin Didot Frères, Fils et Cie., 1867–69. 2 v. -4°. <span class="loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits -anciennement en arménien.</p> -<p class="par desc">Tome 2. Historiens arméniens du -cinquième siècle.</p> -<p class="par">—— Considérations sur les rapports de -l’Arménie avec la France au moyen âge. (Revue de -l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. -8°. nouvelle série, tome 12, p. 235–249.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Documents pour servir à une -sigillographie des rois d’Arménie au moyen âge. -(Revue archéologique. Paris, 1855. 8°. année 11, p. -630–634.) <span class="loc">MTA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Une fête à la cour de -Léon <span class="sc">II</span>, roi d’Arménie, au -<span class="sc">XIII</span><sup>e</sup> siècle. (Revue de -l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. -8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. 213–216.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Lettre à Monsieur -l’académicien Brosset, sur quelques points -d’histoire politique, religieuse et civile des Arméniens -et des Franks, à l’époque des croisades. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1861. -f°. tome 3, col. 241–248.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -280–291, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Lettre à M. -l’académicien Brosset, sur la succession des rois -d’Arménie de la dynastie de Roupĕn et de la maison de -Lusignan, d’après les sources orientates et occidentales. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg. 1862. -f°. tome 4, col. 285–300.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -413–428, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Place de l’Arménie dans -l’histoire du monde. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 4, p. 321–331.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Agathangelos</b>; -<i>also</i> <b>Elisha</b>, vartabed; <i>also</i> <b>Hethoum</b>, prince -of Gorigos; <i>also</i> <b>Michael I.</b>, patriarch of the Jacobites; -<i>also</i> <b>Sempad</b>, constable of Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Lazar of Pharbe.</b> Histoire d’Arménie -traduite pour la première fois en français et -accompagnée de notes historiques et critiques par le P. Samuel -... Ghésarian. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb30" href="#pb30" -name="pb30">30</a>]</span>(In: Victor Langlois, Collection des -historiens anciens et modernes de l’Arménie. Paris, 1869. -4°. tome 2, p. 253–367.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Die -Einwanderung der Armenier im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen der -Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlungen des <span class="sc">XIII.</span> -internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. -8°. p. 130–140.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Materialien zur älteren Geschichte -Armeniens und Mesopotamiens. Mit einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften -aus Armenien und Diyarbekr, von Max van Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., -14 pl. 4°. (Königliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Göttingen. Abhandlungen: Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue -Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 3.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien -und Armenien. (Archiv für Religionswissenschaft. Tübingen, -1900. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 1–17.) <span class="loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lenormant</b>, François. Sur -l’ethnographie et l’histoire de l’Arménie -avant les Achéménides. (In his: Lettres assyriologiques. -Paris, 1871. 4°. tome 1, p. 113–164.) <span class= -"loc">*OCK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Léon III</b>, king of Armenia. Décret -ou <span class="corr" id="xd21e6232" title= -"Source: privilége">privilège</span> de Léon -<span class="sc">III</span>, roi d’Arménie, en faveur des -Génois, en l’année 1288; tiré des archives -de Gènes par J. de Saint-Martin. (Institut de -France.—Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. -Notices et extraits des manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4°. tome 11, p. -97–122.) <span class="loc">*EO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Léon VI</b>, king of Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Basmadjian</span>, K. J. Léon -<span class="sc">VI</span> of Lusignan. [A history of the last king of -Armenia.] Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 l., 1 fac., 1 pl., 1 port. 4°. -<span class="loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Léon <span class="sc">VI</span> is -frequently referred to as Léon <span class="sc">V</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Carrière</span>, Auguste. La -rose d’or du roi d’Arménie Léon <span class= -"sc">V</span>. (Revue de l’Orient latin. Paris, 1902. 8°. -tome 9, p. 1–5.) <span class="loc">*OBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Langlois</span>, Victor. Notice sur le -chrysobulle, octroyé par Léon <span class="sc">V</span>, -roi d’Arménie, aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, -col. 375–387.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -649–666, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Saint Martin</span>, Jean Antoine. -Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Léon, dernier roi des -Arméniens. (Institut de France.—Académie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Mémoires. Paris, 1836. 4°. -tome 12, partie 2, p. 147–158.) <span class="loc">*EO</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Schlumberger</span>, Gustave. Bulles -d’or et sceau des rois Léon <span class="sc">II</span> -(<span class="sc">I</span>) et Léon <span class="sc">VI</span> -(<span class="sc">V</span>) d’Arménie. 2 pl. (Revue de -l’Orient latin. Paris, 1893. 8°. tome 1, p. 161–167.) -<span class="loc">*OBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Tournebize</span>, François. -Léon <span class="sc">V</span> de Lusignan dernier roi de -l’Arméno-Cilicie. (Études publiées par des -pères de la Compagnie de Jésus. Paris, 1910. 8°. v. -122, p. 60–79, 196–203.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lohmann</b>, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein Beitrag zu -der Geschichte der Beziehungen zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und -Armenien im Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban [1904]. 34 p., 1 l. 4°. -<span class="loc">†BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>MacColl</b>, Malcolm. Armenia and the Transvaal. -(Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. -313–329.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. Les -Arméniens en Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1913. -8°. v. 24, p. 115–173.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Pseudo-Sebêos, texte -arménien traduit et annoté par Frédéric -Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8°. série 10, v. 6, -p. 121–155.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Rapport sur une mission scientifique en -Arménie russe et en Arménie turque, juillet-octobre, -1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8°. -(France.—Ministère de l’Instruction Publique et des -Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -littéraires. nouvelle série, fasc. 2.) <span class= -"loc">*EN</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 117–119.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Maribas the -Chaldean</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mai</b>, Angelo. <i>See</i> <b>Samuel of Ani</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Maribas the Chaldean.</b> Extraits de la Chronique de -Maribas Kaldoyo (Mar Abas Katina?). Essai de critique -historico-littéraire par Frédéric Macler. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, v. 1, p. -491–549.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Marr</b>, N. <span class="trans" title= -"Kavkazskīĭ kul′turnyĭ mīr i Armenīi͡a. (Zhurnal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosvi͡eshchenīi͡a."> -<span lang= -"ru">Кавказскій -культурный -міръ и -Арменія. -(Журналъ -Министерства -Народнаго -Просвѣщенія.</span></span> -Petrograd, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6, p. 280–330.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Martiros of Crimea.</b> Liste rimée des -souverains de la Petite Arménie. (In: Institut de -France.—Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. -Recueil des historiens <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb31" href="#pb31" -name="pb31">31</a>]</span>des croisades. Documents arméniens. -Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 681–687.) <span class= -"loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Matthew of Edessa.</b> Chronique de Matthieu -d’Édesse (962–1136) avec la continuation de -Grégoire le prêtre jusqu’en 1162.... (In: -Bibliothèque historique arménienne; ou, Choix des -principaux historiens arméniens traduits en français. Par -Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin [1858]. 4 p.l., xxvii, 546 -p., 1 l. 8°.) <span class="loc">*OAG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— [Extraits de la Chronique.] -Expéditions de Nicéphore Phocas et de Jean -Zimiscès dans la Mésopotamie, la Syrie et la Palestine. -Récit de la première croisade. (In: Institut de -France.—Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. -Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. -Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 1–150.) <span class= -"loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Michael I</b>, patriarch of the Jacobites. Chronique -de Michel le grand, patriarche des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la -première fois sur la version arménienne du prêtre -Ischôk, par Victor Langlois. Venise: Typographie de -l’Académie de Saint-Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4°. -<span class="loc">†*ODR</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le -Syrien. (In: Institut de France.—Académie des inscriptions -et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 309–409.) -<span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par">—— Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le -Syrien comprenant l’histoire des temps écoulés -depuis l’année <span class="sc">VIII</span><sup>e</sup> du -règne de l’empereur Justin <span class="sc">II</span>, -jusqu’à la seconde année du règne de -Léon <span class="sc">III</span>, l’Isaurien; traduit de -l’arménien par Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. -Paris, 1848–49. 8°. série 4. v. 12, p. 281–334; -v. 13, p. 315–376.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mkhithar of Aïrivank.</b> <i>See</i> -<b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Monteith</b>, William. Kars and Erzeroum: with the -campaigns of Prince Paskiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account of the -conquests of Russia beyond the Caucasus, from the time of Peter the -Great to the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adrianople. London: Longman, -Brown, Green and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">GLF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mordtmann</b>, Andreas David. <i>See</i> -<b>Wākidī</b>, Abu ‘Abd Allah Muhammad ibn ‘Umar -al-.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Morgan</b>, Jacques Jean Marie de. The Armenians. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 135–136.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The rise and fall of Armenia. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 149–150.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Moses of Chorene.</b> Badmoutiun Hahots. [History of -Armenia.] Venice, 1827. 1 p.l., 624 p., 4 pl. 24°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Mosis Chorenensis Historiæ -Armeniacæ Libri <span class="sc">III</span>. Accedit ejusdem -Scriptoris Epitome Geographiæ. Præmittitur præfatio -quæ de Literatura, ac Versione Sacra Armeniaca agit; et -subjicitur appendix, quæ continet Epistolas duas Armeniacas; -primam, Corinthiorum ad Paulum Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli ad -Corinthios; nunc primum ex codice Ms. integrè divulgatas. -Armeniacè ediderunt, Latinè verterunt, notisque -illustrârunt Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii.... -Londini: apud Joannem Whistonum, 1736. 2 p.l., xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. -4°. <span class="loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Histoire d’Arménie en trois -livres, traduction nouvelle accompagnée de notes historiques, -critiques et philologiques: (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des -historiens anciens et modernes de l’Arménie. Paris, 1869. -4°. tome 2, p. 45–175.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Storia di Mosè Corenese versione -italiana illustrata dai Monaci Armeni Mechitaristi ritoccata quanto -allo stile da N. Tommaséo. Venezia: Tipografia armena di San -Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, 403 p., 8 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— Venezia: Tipografia armena -di San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, 403 p., 8 l. 2. ed. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean -Antoine.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Anderson</span>, William. Notes on the -geography of western Afghanistan. [Appendix. Notes by Johannes Avdall, -on the extracts proposed from the work of Moses Khorenensis.] (Asiatic -Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1849. 8°. v. 18, p. -553–594.) <span class="loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Carrière</span>, Auguste. La -légende d’Abgar dans l’histoire -d’Arménie de Moïse de Khoren. (In: École des -langues orientales vivantes. Centenaire 1795–1895. Recueil de -mémoires. Paris: Imprimerie nationale. 1895. f°. p. -357–414.) <span class="loc">†*OAF</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Gildemeister</span>, Johann. -Pseudokallisthenes bei Moses von Khoren. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. -88–91.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Khalathianz</span>, Grigori Abramovich. -<span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡anskīĭ ėpos v Istorīi Armenīi Moĭsei͡a Khorenskago. Opyt kritiki istochnikov."> -<span lang= -"ru">Армянскій -эпосъ въ -Исторіи -Арменіи -Мойсея -Хоренскаго. -Опытъ <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb32" -href="#pb32" name= -"pb32">32</a>]</span>критики -источниковъ.</span></span> -Moscow: V. Gatzuk, 1896. 2 parts in 1. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*QB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses of -Chorene.</p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Nachalo kriticheskago izuchenīi͡a istorīi Armenīi Moisei͡a Khorenskago. (Zhurnal Min. Narodn. Prosv."> -<span lang="ru">Начало -критическаго -изученія -исторіи -Арменіи -Моисея -Хоренскаго. -(Журналъ -Мин. Народн. -Просв.</span></span> St. Petersburg, -1894. 8°. 1894, no. 10, p. 377–402.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zur Erklärung der armenischen -Geschichte des Moses von Chorene. Von Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1893. 8°. v. 7, p. 21–28.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Langlois</span>, Victor. Étude -sur les sources de l’histoire d’Arménie de -Moïse de Khorĕn. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. -St. Pétersbourg, 1861. f°. tome 3, col. 531–583.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -293–368, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Pichard</span>, C. E. Essai sur -Moïse de Khoren, historien arménien du <span class= -"sc">V</span><sup>e</sup> siècle de l’ère du Christ -et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur l’histoire -d’Arménie; accompagné de notes et commentaires et -suivi d’un précis géographique. Paris: A. Lemerre, -1866. 97 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Saint-Martin</span>, Jean Antoine. -Notice sur la vie et les écrits de Moyse de Khoren, historien -arménien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8°. série -1, v. 2, p. 321–344.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mueller-Simonis</b>, Paul, and <span class="sc">Henry -Hyvernat</span>. Du Caucase au golfe Persique à travers -l’Arménie, le Kurdistan et la Mésopotamie par P. -Müller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la géographie et -l’histoire ancienne de l’Arménie et les inscriptions -cunéiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: -Université catholique d’Amérique, 1892. viii, 628 -p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4°. (Relation des missions scientifiques de H. -Hyvernat et P. Müller-Simonis, 1888–1889.) <span class= -"loc">†BBV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Muravyev</b>, Andrei Nikolayevich. <span class= -"trans" title="Gruzīi͡a i Armenīi͡a."><span lang= -"ru">Грузія и -Арменія.</span></span> St. -Petersburg: Tip. III Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*QG</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Georgia and Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Nersès</b>, patriarch of Constantinople. Les -Arméniens de Turquie. Rapport du patriarche arménien de -Constantinople à la sublime porte; traduit de -l’arménien par K. S. Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 -p.l., 67 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Neumann</b>, Carl Friedrich. <i>See</i> -<b>Elisha</b>, vartabed; <i>also</i> <b>Vahram of Edessa</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Nève</b>, Félix. Étude sur -Thomas de Medzoph, et sur son histoire de l’Arménie au -<span class="sc">XV</span><sup>e</sup> siècle. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8°. série 5, v. 6, p. -221–281.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Exposé des guerres de Tamerlan et -de Schah-Rokh dans l’Asie occidentale, d’après la -chronique arménienne inédite de Thomas de Medzoph. 158 p. -(Académie royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de -Belgique. Mémoires couronnés. Bruxelles, 1861. 8°. -tome 11, no. 4.) <span class="loc">*EM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Niebuhr</b>, Barthold Georg. <i>See</i> -<b>Wākidī</b>, Abu ‘Abd Allah Muhammad ibn ‘Umar -al-.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Norman</b>, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and the -campaign of 1877. London: Cassell, Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 -p., 4 maps, 4 plans. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>O’Connor</b>, Thomas Power. <i>See</i> -<b>Williams</b>, William Llewelyn.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Orpélian</b>, E. <i>See</i> -<b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean Antoine.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Oukhtanes.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Brosset</b>, Marie -Félicité.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Papazian</b>, Bertha S. The tragedy of Armenia, a -brief study and interpretation, with an introduction by Secretary James -L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim Press [cop. 1918]. xii p., 2 -l., 164 p. 12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Chapters 1–4 reprinted in the <i>Armenian -herald</i>, v. 1, p. 626–632; v. 2, p. 29–46, 93–103, -<i>*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Pavlovitch</b>, Michel. La Russie et les -Arméniens. (Revue politique internationale. Paris, 1914. 8°. -1914. partie 1, p. 463–479.) <span class="loc">SEA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="trans" title= -"Pis′ma iz Armenīi. (Moskovskīĭ Telegraf."><span lang="ru"> -<b>Письма</b> изъ -Арменіи. -(Московскій -Телеграфъ.</span></span> -Moscow, 1829. 8°. 1829, no. 8, p. 361–400.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Letters from Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Prud’homme</b>, Évariste. <i>See</i> -<b>Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Constitution</b> -nationale; <i>also</i> <b>Zénob of Klag</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Raffi</b>, Aram. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 280–282.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenians and Persia. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 139–141.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The English and the Armenians. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 213–214.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Buxton</b>, Noel, and -<span class="sc">Harold Buxton</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rawlinson</b>, George. Parthia. New York: G. P. -Putnam’s Sons, 1903. <span class="sc">xx</span>, 432 p., 2 maps, -1 pl. 12°. (Story of the nations.) <span class= -"loc">*OMV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The sixth great Oriental monarchy; or, -The geography, history and antiquities <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb33" href="#pb33" name="pb33">33</a>]</span> of Parthia. London: -Longmans, Green & Co., 1873. xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. -8°. <b>Stuart 6686</b></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: Dodd, Mead & -Co. [188-?] xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*OMV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The story of Parthia. New York: G. P. -Putnam’s Sons, 1893. xx, 432 p., 1 map. 12°. (Story of the -nations.) <span class="loc">*OMV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Reinach</b>, Théodore. Mithridate Eupator, roi -de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 -map, 4 pl. 8°. (Bibliothèque d’archéologie, -d’art et d’histoire ancienne.) <span class= -"loc">BBP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Reineck</b>, Reinerus. <i>See</i> <b>Hethoum</b>, -prince of Gorigos.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Robert</b>, Ulysse. La chronique -d’Arménie de Jean Dardel, évêque de -Tortiboli. (Société de l’Orient latin. Archives de -l’Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, p. 1–15.) -<span class="loc">*OBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Robinson</b>, Emily J. Armenia and the Armenians. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 315–316.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. -New York, 1916. 4°. v. 8, p. 217–220.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rockwell</b>, William Walker, editor. The deportation -of the Armenians, described from day to day by a kind woman somewhere -in Turkey; edited by W. W. Rockwell.... New York: American Committee -for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 24 p. 12°. <b>BTZE -p.v.208</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rolin-Jacquemyns</b>, Gustave. Actual position of -Armenia and the Armenians under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 9, p. 34–39.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia, the Armenians and treaties. -(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 249–269, -310–316, 359–381, 421–437, 476–498.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia under the Treaty of Paris of -1856. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 7, p. 13–32.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’Arménie, les -Arméniens et les traités. (Revue de droit international -et de législation comparée. Bruxelles, 1887–89. -8°. tome 19, p. 284–325; tome 21, p. 291–353.) -<span class="loc">XBA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Diplomatic remonstrances. (Armenia. -Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 3, p. 21–40; no. 4, p. -40–47.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Legal position of Turkish Armenia under -the treaties of San Stefano and Berlin, and the Anglo-Turkish -convention of the 4th June, 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, -no. 8, p. 29–35.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Period from 1878 to 1881. (Armenia. -Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 10, p. 6–13; no. 11, p. -20–29; no. 12, p. 8–13.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Review of consular reports. (Armenia. -Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 1, p. 13–18; no. 2, p. -14–27.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Roth</b>, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. Leipzig: -Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 p. 8°. (Länder und Völker der -Türkei; Schriften des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees. Heft 10.) -<span class="loc">GIC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Russia.</b>—Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. -<span class="trans" title= -"Sbornik diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v Armenīi. 26 Noi͡abri͡a 1912 goda—10 Mai͡a 1914 goda."> -<span lang= -"ru">Сборникъ -дипломатическихъ -документовъ. -Реформы въ -Арменіи. 26 -Ноября 1912 -года—10 Мая 1914 -года.</span></span> Petrograd: Gosudarstvennaya -Tipografiya, 1915. 294 p. 4°. <span class="loc">*QG</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with -reforms in Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Russia</span> and Armenia. The Orange -Book. (Ararat. London, 1915–16. 8°. v. 2, p. 314–322, -358–365, 409–416, 465–469; v. 3, p. 7–10, -47–51, 98–100, 199–203, 256–258, 295–298, -394–397, 440–443, 493–495.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Safrastian</b>, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun—its past -and present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, p. 196–205.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean Antoine. Discours sur -l’origine et l’histoire des Arsacides. (Journal asiatique. -Paris, 1822. 8°. série 1, v. 1, p. 65–77.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Fragments d’une histoire des -Arsacides. Ouvrage posthume de M. J. Saint-Martin. Publié sous -les auspices du Ministère de l’Instruction Publique. -Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*OMV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Histoire des révolutions de -l’Arménie, sous le règne d’Arsace -<span class="sc">II</span>, pendant le 4. siècle. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1829–30. 8°. série 2, v. 4, p. -401–452; v. 5, p. 161–207, 336–374.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Mémoires historiques et -géographiques sur l’Arménie, suivis du texte -arménien de l’histoire des princes Orpélians par E. -Orpélian, archevêque de Siounie, et de celui des -Géographies attribuées à Moyse de Khoren et au -docteur Vartan, avec plusieurs autres pièces relatives à -l’histoire d’Arménie; le tout accompagné -d’une traduction françoise et de notes explicatives. -Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818–19. 2 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Jean VI</b>, patriarch -of Armenia; <i>also</i> <b>Léon III</b>, king of Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Salcon</b>, Nicolas de. <i>See</i> <b>Hethoum</b>, -prince of Gorigos.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Samuel of Ani.</b> Extrait de la chronographie de -Samuel d’Ani. (In: Institut de <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb34" href="#pb34" name= -"pb34">34</a>]</span>France.—Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 445–468.) -<span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par">—— Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum -usque ad suam ætatem ratio e libris historicorum summatim -collecta. Opus ex Haicanis quinque codicibus ab Joanne Zohrabo doctore -Armenio diligenter exscriptum atque emendatum Joannes Zohrabus et -Angelus Maius primum conjunctis curis Latinitate donatum notisque -illustratum ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus -completus.... Series Græca. Paris, 1857. 4°. tomus 19, col. -599–742.) <span class="loc">ZEL</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Brosset</span>, Marie -Félicité. Samouel d’Ani; revue -générale de sa chronologie (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 18, col. -402–442.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. -741–798, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Finck</span>, Franz Nikolaus, editor. -Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte; hrsg., mit Einleitung und Glossen -versehen von F. N. Finck. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. -Marburg, 1903–04. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 1–32, 97–117, -177–219, 301–336; Bd. 2, p. 81–111.) <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The chronicle of Samuel of Ani.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sandwith</b>, Humphry. How the Turks rule Armenia. -(Nineteenth century. London, 1878. 8°. v. 3, p. 314–329.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A narrative of the siege of Kars and of -the six months’ resistance by the Turkish garrison under General -Williams to the Russian army: together with a narrative of travels ... -in Armenia and Lazistan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 348 p., 2 maps, 1 -pl. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sempad</b>, constable of Armenia. Chronique du -royaume de la Petite Arménie. (In: Institut de -France.—Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. -Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. -Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 605–680.) <span class= -"loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par">—— Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, -seigneur de Babaron, connétable d’Arménie, suivi de -celle de son continuateur, comprenant l’histoire des temps -écoulés depuis l’établissement des -Roupéniens en Cilicie, jusqu’à l’extinction -de cette dynastie. Traduit pour la première fois de -l’arménien, sur les éditions de Moscou et de Paris -par Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. f°. série 7, -tome 4, no. 6.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Siebert</b>, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and Turkey. -(Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 261–265.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sobraniye</b> aktov. <span class="trans" title= -"Sobranīe aktov, otnosi͡ashikhsi͡a k obozri͡enīi͡u istorīi armi͡anskago naroda"> -<span lang= -"ru">Собраніе -актовъ, -относяшихся -къ -обозрѣнію -исторіи -армянскаго -народа</span></span>. Moscow: -Lazarevykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazykov, 1838. 3 v. 8°. -<span class="loc">*QB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A collection of facts relating to the history of -the Armenian people.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Stadler</b>, A. de. <i>See</i> <b>Émin</b>, -Jean Baptiste.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Streck</b>, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: Encyclopaedia -of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 435–449.) <span class= -"loc">†*OGC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Stubbs</b>, William, bishop of Oxford. The medieval -kingdoms of Cyprus and Armenia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the -study of medieval and modern history and kindred subjects.... Oxford, -1886. 8°. p. 156–207.) <span class="loc">BAF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Stuermer</b>, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople; -sketches of German and Young Turkish ethics and politics.... Translated -from the German [by] E. Allen and the author. New York: George H. Doran -Co. [1917.] xiv p., 1 l., 17–292 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Svasley</b>, Miran. Anglo-Armenian relations from the -<span class="sc">XII</span> to <span class="sc">XIV</span> centuries. -(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3–11.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in the <i>Armenian herald</i>, v. 1, p. -11–16, Dec., 1917, <i>*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia in and before 1878. (Armenia. -Boston, 1905–06. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 7–18; no. 10, p. -8–17; no. 12, p. 9–15; v. 2, no. 6, p. 11–23.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sykes</b>, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs’ last -heritage; a short history of the Turkish Empire. London: Macmillan and -Co., Ltd., 1915. xii, 638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 plans, 23 pl., 1 port. -8°. <span class="loc">*OPQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. L’Arménie; son -histoire, sa littérature, son rôle en Orient. -Conférence faite le 9 mars 1897 à la salle de la -Société de géographie.... Paris: -Société du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The people of Armenia; their past, their -culture, their future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With -introduction by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent -& Sons, Ltd., 1914. xi, 68 p. 16°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Teza</b>, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale istituto -veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1900. 8°. tomo 59, parte 2, p. -569–589.) <span class="loc">*ER</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thomas the Arzrunian.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Brosset</b>, -Marie Félicité.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Thomas of Medzoph.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Nève</b>, -Félix. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb35" href="#pb35" name= -"pb35">35</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thopdschian</b>, Hagob. Armenien vor und während -der Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 50–71.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die inneren Zustände von Armenien -unter Ašot <span class="sc">I.</span> (ausgenommen die -Geschichte des armenischen Naxararowt ’iwns und der armenischen -Kirche). (Berlin.—Universität: Seminar für -orientalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1904. 8°. Jahrg. 7, -Abteilung 2, p. 104–153.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Politische und Kirchengeschichte -Armeniens unter Ašot <span class="sc">I.</span> und Smbat -<span class="sc">I.</span> (Berlin.—Universität: Seminar -für orientalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1905. 4°. -Jahrg. 8, Abteilung 2, p. 98–215.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thoumaian</b>, G. Armenian-Kurdish relations. (New -Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 104–105.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A historical sketch of Russia’s -relations with Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8°. v. 3, p. -83–89, 124–132.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Kurds in their relation to Armenia. -(Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 375–378, 426–430.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The relations of Armenia with England. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 53–55.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The relations of Armenia with England in -the middle ages. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. -368–373.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Russia’s relations with Armenia. -(New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 122–124, -153–156.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tommaséo</b>, Niccolò. <i>See</i> -<b>Moses of Chorene</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tournebize</b>, François. Histoire politique -et religieuse de l’Arménie. Depuis les origines des -Arméniens jusqu’à la mort de leur dernier roi -(l’an 1393).... Paris: Librairie A. Picard et fils [1910?]. 2 -p.l., 872 p., 3 maps. 4°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Transmigration</b> des Arméniens -d’Aderbéidjan sur le territoire russe. (Journal asiatique. -Paris, 1834. 8°. série 2, v. 13, p. 317–337.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Turabian</b>, Hagop. The Armenian Social-Democratic -Hentchakist party. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 3, p. -451–457, 516–522; v. 4, p. 34–38.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tutundjian</b>, Télémaque. Du pacte -politique entre l’état ottoman et les nations -non-musulmanes de la Turquie. Dissertation pour le doctorat -présentée à la faculté de droit de -l’Université de Lausanne. Lausanne: G. Vaney-Burnier, -1904. 113 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*OPQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ubicini</b>, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De -l’état moral et politique de l’Arménie -turque. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [série 2,] tome 15, p. -261–266.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Empire ottoman. Les Arméniens sous -la domination ottomane. Fragment historique. (Revue de l’Orient, -de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. -[série 2,] tome 15, p. 81–94.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vahram of Edessa.</b> Chronique rimée des rois -de la Petite Arménie. (In: Institut de -France.—Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. -Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. -Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 491–535.) <span class= -"loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par">—— Vahram’s Chronicle of the Armenian -kingdom in Cilicia during the time of the Crusades. Translated from the -original Armenian with notes and illustrations by Charles F. Neumann. -London: Oriental Translation Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 l., 23–110 p. -8°. (C. F. Neumann, Translations from the Chinese and Armenian.) -<span class="loc">*OAG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Chronique du royaume arménien de -la Cilicie à l’époque des croisades composée -par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur l’original arménien par -Sahag Bedrosian. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et -des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 17, p. -245–254, 315–325.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vartan the Great.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Saint-Martin</b>, -Jean Antoine.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vartooguian</b>, Armayis P. Armenia’s ordeal. A -sketch of the main features of the history of Armenia; and an inside -account of the work of American missionaries among Armenians, and its -ruinous effect. New York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pl. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vérité</b> sur le mouvement -révolutionnaire arménien et les mesures gouvernementales. -Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BTZE -p.v.253</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Villari</b>, Luigi. The Armenians and the Tartars. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 233–235.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Fire and sword in the -Caucasus</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— The Armeno-Tartar hostilities. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 251–252.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Fire and sword in the -Caucasus</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: -T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*R-GMV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 200–202.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Fire and sword in the -Caucasus</i>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb36" href="#pb36" name= -"pb36">36</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Russian bureaucracy and the Armenians. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 219–220.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Fire and sword in the -Caucasus</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vincentius</b>, Bellovacensis. <i>See</i> -<b>Hethoum</b>, prince of Gorigos.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vogel</b>, Charles, and <span class="sc">A. -Coumryantz</span>. Le peuple qui souffre; l’Arménie, ses -origines, son passé, son avenir? Préface par Jean -Jullien. Paris: Dorbon-ainé [cop. 1917]. xiii, 16–110 p., -1 l. 16°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="trans" title= -"Vzi͡atīe Arzeruma (pis′ma iz Aremnīi). (Moskovskīĭ Telegraf."> -<span lang="ru"><b>Взятіе</b> -Арзерума -(письма изъ -Аремніи). -(Московскій -Телеграфъ.</span></span> -Moscow, 1830. 8°. 1830, no. 2, p. 141–175.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Capture of Erzeroum.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Wākidī</b>, Abu ‘Abd Allah Muhammad -ibn ‘Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien und -Armenien von Mohammed ben Omar el Wakedi. Aus dem Arabischen -übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. -und mit Zusätzen und Erläuterungen versehen von Dr. A. D. -Mordtmann. Hamburg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†*OFL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wheeler</b>, Alfred A. The Russians in Armenia. -(Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8°. new series, v. 24, p. -852–866.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Whiston</b>, George. <i>See</i> <b>Moses of -Chorene</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Whiston</b>, William. <i>See</i> <b>Moses of -Chorene</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Williams</b>, Charles. The Armenian campaign: a diary -of the campaign of 1877, in Armenia and Koordistan. London: C. Kegan -Paul & Co., 1878. xx, 366 p., 2 maps. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Williams</b>, William Llewelyn. The ancient kingdom -of greater Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. -5–7, 25–27.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 41–51.</p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia: past and present; a study and a -forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O’Connor, M. P. -London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. -8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 36–39.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 64–81.</p> -<p class="par">—— Under the heel of the Turk. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 56–58.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 82–98.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Zavak.</b> Armenia: a chronological treatise. B. C. -2247-A. D. 1375. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 80–83, -129–135, 183–187, 234–239.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. London, -1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 324–331.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zénob of Klag.</b> Histoire de Darôn. -[Translated by Évariste Prud’homme.] (Journal asiatique. -Paris, 1863. 8°. série 6, v. 2, p. 401–475.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zohrabian</b>, John. <i>See</i> <b>Samuel of -Ani</b>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div3 section" id="massacres"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h4 class="main"><span class="sc">Massacres</span></h4> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The <b>Adana</b> massacres: who is responsible? -The Parliamentary commission to Adana. Interview with an Armenian -deputy. Change in the tone of the Turkish press. The central government -acts promptly. Decision to bring the chief offenders, including high -officials, to trial. Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">GIC p.v.5</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>American Armenian Relief Fund.</b> The cry of -Armenia. [New York: American Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with -the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. -8°. <span class="loc">BTZE p.v.243</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>American Committee for Armenian and Syrian -Relief.</b> More material for your sermon on Bible lands, to-day, A. D. -1918. [New York, 1918.] 31 p. nar. 8°. <span class="loc">BTZE -p.v.301</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, and -others.</p> -<p class="par">—— A national test of brotherhood; -America’s opportunity to relieve suffering in Armenia, Syria, -Persia and Palestine. [New York, 1917?; 32 p. 8°. <b>BTZW -p.v.2</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Andreasian</b>, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva -quatre mille Arméniens. Paris: Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. -12°. <span class="loc">BTZE p.v.270</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Apcar</b>, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Armenia. Yokohama: -Japan Gazette Press, 1910. 5 p.l., 10–77 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— In His name. Yokohama: Japan Gazette -Press, 1911. 4 p., 1 l., 5–52 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— On the cross of Europe’s -imperialism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: [Fukuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] -1918. viii, 116 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Peace and no peace. Yokohama: Japan -Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., 101 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class= -"loc">YFX p.v.12</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The peace problem. Yokohama: Japan -Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., 131 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class= -"loc">YFX p.v.12</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb37" href= -"#pb37" name="pb37">37</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The truth about the Armenian massacres. -Yokohama: Japan Gazette, 1910. 26 p. 12°. <span class="loc">BBH -p.v.2</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Argyll</b> (8. duke), George Douglas Campbell. Our -responsibilities for Turkey. Facts and memories of forty years. London: -J. Murray, 1896. 166 p. 12°. <span class="loc">GIE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Armenia</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenia.</b> Letter from the duke of Argyll, &c. -Documentary and historical evidence of England’s responsibility -for the horrors inflicted by the Turks upon the Armenian people. -Manchester: “Guardian” Printing Works, 1896. 16 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBH p.v.4</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> deportations. From the English Blue -Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917–18. f°. v. 9, p. -238–239, 253–255, 270–271, 286–287, 319; v. 10, -p. 14–16.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenian</b> documents. [No.] 1–6. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1917–18. 8°. v. 1, p. 51–53, -95–104, 153–164, 223–229, 326–347, -453–457, 506–515, 555–563.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> massacre. (Hartford Seminary record. -Hartford, 1895. 8°. v. 5, p. 251–279.) <span class= -"loc">ZISF</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Assassination</b> of Armenia. The Turkish program -of annihilation described by government representatives, teachers, -missionaries, and other eyewitnesses. (Missionary review of the world. -New York, 1915. 8°. new series, v. 28, p. 837–848.) -<span class="loc">ZKVA</span></p> -<p class="par">Les <b>Atrocités</b> en Arménie. -(L’Asie française. Paris, 1915. 4°. année 15, -p. 82–89.) <span class="loc">†BBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Barby</b>, Henry. Au pays de -l’épouvante, l’Arménie martyre. -Préface de M. Paul Deschanel.... Paris: A. Michel [1917]. 2 -p.l., v, 260 p., 14 pl., 2 ports. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par desc">An account, with official documents, of the -massacre, resistance and deportation of the Armenians in the European -war.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Benoit</b>, Lucien. Les massacres d’Adana. -Relations de missionnaires. (Études par des pères de la -Compagnie de Jésus. Paris, 1909. 8°. v. 120, p. 39–54, -237–248.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bliss</b>, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the Armenian -atrocities. A graphic and thrilling history of Turkey—The -Armenians, and the events that have led up to the terrible massacres -... in Armenia.... By Rev. E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin, E. -A. Grosvenor.... With an introduction by F. E. Willard. New York: -Hibbard & Young [cop. 1896]. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17–573 p., 1 -map, 1 pl., 1 port. sq. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey and the Armenian atrocities; a -reign of terror. From Tartar huts to Constantinople palaces. Centuries -of oppression—Moslem and Christian—Sultan and -Patriarch—broken pledges followed by massacre and outrage. The -Red Cross to the rescue. With an introduction by Frances E. Willard. n. -p.: Edgewood Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17–574 p., 1 -map, 1 port. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX and *ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bresnitz von Sydačoff</b>, Philipp Franz. Abdul -Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen in der Türkei. Aufzeichnungen -nach amtlichen Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt [pref. 1896]. iv, 73 p. 3. -ed. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brézol</b>, Georges. Les Turcs ont -passé là. Recueil de documents, dossiers, rapports, -requêtes, protestations, suppliques et enquêtes, -établissant la vérité sur les massacres -d’Adana en 1909. Paris: l’auteur, 1911. vi, 8–400 p., -1 map, 3 ports. 12°. <span class="loc">*OPQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bryce</b> (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian -massacres. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 51–53.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Great -Britain</b>.—Foreign Office. Miscellaneous. no. 31 (1916); -<i>also</i> <b>Toynbee</b>, Arnold Joseph.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Burns</b>, John. <i>See</i> The <b>Massacres</b> in -Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Carlier</b>, Émilie. Au milieu des massacres; -journal de la femme d’un consul de France en Arménie. -Paris: F. Juven [1903]. 2 p.l., 4–156 p., 1 port. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chambers</b>, L. P. The massacre of Armenia. -(Queen’s quarterly. Kingston, 1916. 8°. v. 24, p. -228–235.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Constantinople</b> massacre. (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 457–465.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Der-Hagopian</b>, Nishan. Persecuted Armenia. -(Century. New York, 1918. 8°. v. 96, p. 660–667.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dzotsikian</b>, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A story of the -Armenian massacres, republished from the newspaper -“Aspares.”] Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., 194 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Einstein</b>, Lewis. The Armenian massacres. -(Contemporary review. London, 1917. 8°. v. 111, p. 486–494.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>New Armenia</i>, v. 9, p. -152–153, 169–171, <i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Etesioh</b> sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun -godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia’s horrible circumstances; or, The -tragedy of the massacres at Etesia. Written by an Armenian of that -city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8, 32 p., 3 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb38" href="#pb38" -name="pb38">38</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Fā’iz al-Husain.</b> -L’Arménie martyre, par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La -domination ottomane. Genève, 1917. 2. ed. 12°. p. -65–136.) <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Martyred Armenia, by Fà’iz -el-Ghusein ... translated from the original Arabic.... New York: G. H. -Doran Co., 1918. vii p., 1 l., 52 p. 12°. <b>BTZE p.v.293</b></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Türkenherrschaft und Armeniens -Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik Faiz el-Ghassein. Zürich: Art. -Institut O. Füssli, 1918. 100 p., 1 map. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47–100.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ferriman</b>, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks and the -truth about the holocaust at Adana in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. -Written and compiled in April, 1911, by the author of “Turkey and -the Turk.” [London? 1913.] vi p., 1 l., 216 p., 1 map. 12°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><a class="pglink xd21e48" title= -"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href= -"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/49396"><b>Germany</b>, Turkey, and -Armenia; a selection of documentary evidence relating to the Armenian -atrocities from German and other sources</a>. London: J. J. Keliher -& Co., Ltd., 1917. 3 p.l., 127 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gibbons</b>, Helen Davenport. The red rugs of Tarsus; -a woman’s record of the Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: -Century Co., 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 194 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les Turcs ont passé par là! -Journal d’une Américaine pendant les massacres -d’Arménie. Traduit de l’anglais par F. de Jessen, -préface de Fr. Thiébault-Sisson. Paris: Berger-Levrault, -1918. xviii, 163 p., 1 l., 3 ports. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A translation of the preceding.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gibbons</b>, Herbert Adams. The blackest page of -modern history; events in Armenia in 1915, the facts and the -responsibilities. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1916. 71 p. -12°. <span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Sources, p. 69–71.</p> -<p class="par">—— “La page la plus noire de -l’histoire moderne.” Les derniers massacres -d’Arménie, les responsabilités, par Herbert Adams -Gibbons.... Traduit de l’anglais. [Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] -47 p. 16°. (Pages d’histoire, 1914–1916. [fasc.] 92.) -<span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gladstone</b>, William Ewart. <i>See</i> The -<b>Massacres</b> in Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Great Britain.</b>—Foreign Office. -Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). The treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman -Empire 1915–16. Documents presented to Viscount Grey of Fallodon, -secretary of state for foreign affairs, by Viscount Bryce. With a -preface by Viscount Bryce. London: Sir J. Causton and Sons, 1916. xlii, -684 p., 1 map. 8°. <span class="loc">XBI and *ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence -relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. Part <span class= -"sc">I</span>. Events at Sassoon, and commission of inquiry at Moush. -London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., 1 map. f°. (Great -Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, v. 109.) -<span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894.</p> -<p class="par">—— —— Part <span class= -"sc">II.</span> Commission of inquiry at Moush: procès-verbaux -and separate depositions. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. 3, 378 p. -f°. (Great Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, v. -109.) <span class="loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Greene</b>, Frederick Davis. The Armenian crisis in -Turkey; the massacre of 1894, its antecedents and significance with a -consideration of some of the factors which enter into the solution of -this phase of the eastern question. New York: G. P. Putnam’s -Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian massacres; or, The sword of -Mohammed, containing a complete and thrilling account of the terrible -atrocities and wholesale murders committed in Armenia by Mohammedan -fanatics, including a full account of the Turkish people, their -history, government, manners, customs and strange religious belief. To -which is added: The Mohammedan reign of terror in Armenia, edited by -Henry Davenport Northrop. [Philadelphia:] American Oxford Pub. Co. -[cop. 1896.] xviii, 512 p., 1 folded map, 18 pl., 1 port. 12°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">p. 1–180 identical with correspondingly paged -matter in the author’s <i>Rule of the Turk</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— The rule of the Turk. A revised and -enlarged edition of The Armenian <span class="corr" id="xd21e7972" -title="Source: crisis">Crisis</span>. New York: G. P. Putnam’s -Sons, 1896. xix, 192 p., 1 map, 2 pl. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliography, p. 183–186.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory</b>, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians in the -eastern question. The Armenian crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime -of Christendom. New York [cop. 1900]. 8°. p. 139–238.) -<span class="loc">GIE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Griselle</b>, Eugène. Une victime du -pangermanisme; l’Arménie martyre. Paris: Bloud & Gay, -1916. 127 p. 12°. (“Pages actuelles,” 1914–1916. -no. 83–84.) <span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Grosvenor</b>, E. A. <i>See</i> <b>Bliss</b>, Edwin -Munsell.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hamlin</b>, Cyrus. The genesis and evolution of the -Turkish massacre of Armenian subjects. (American Antiquarian Society. -Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8°. v. 12, p. 288–294.) -<span class="loc">IAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The martyrdom of Armenia. (Missionary -review of the world. New York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. -431–435.) <span class="loc">ZKVA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Bliss</b>, Edwin -Munsell. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb39" href="#pb39" name= -"pb39">39</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Harris</b>, Helen B. <i>See</i> <b>Harris</b>, James -Rendel, and <span class="sc">Helen B. Harris</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Harris</b>, James Rendel, and <span class="sc">Helen -B. Harris</span>. Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in -Armenien. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, -p. 302–311, 350–359, 387–395, 444–450, -556–566.) <span class="loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Letters from the scenes of the recent -massacres in Armenia. New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1897?] xii p., 1 l., -254 p., 1 map, 8 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Howard</b>, William Willard. Horrors of Armenia: the -story of an eye-witness. New York: Armenian Relief Association, 1896. -62 p. 12°. <b>BBH p.v.2</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jessen</b>, F. de. <i>See</i> <b>Gibbons</b>, Helen -Davenport.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Khungian</b>, T. B. Massacres in Turkey. (Armenia. -Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 4, p. 48–54.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ksan</b> gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows.] Providence, -1916. 171 p., 2 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>MacColl</b>, Malcolm. The Constantinople massacre and -its lesson. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 68, p. -744–760.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and -correspondence; edited by G. W. E. Russell. London: Smith, Elder & -Co., 1914. 4 p.l., 407 p., 1 port. 8°. <span class= -"loc">AN</span></p> -<p class="par">Les <b>Massacres</b> d’Arménie. -(L’Asie française. Paris, 1916. 4°. année 16, -p. 25–27.) <span class="loc">†BBA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Massacres</b> in Turkey. [no.] 1–5. -(Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 654–680.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of -Meath. 3. By John Burns. 4. By Prof. H. Anthony Salmoné. 5. By -Hon. W. E. Gladstone.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Meath</b> (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. <i>See</i> -The <b>Massacres</b> in Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Meda</b>, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime -stragi in Armenia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1917. 8°. serie 6, v. -191, p. 312–321.) <span class="loc">NNA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Morgenthau</b>, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau’s -story, by Henry Morgenthau, formerly American ambassador to Turkey. -Garden City, New York: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. xv, 407 p., 48 -pl. 8°. <span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mouchek Yebiscobos</b> (Seropian). Adanahi chartu yev -badaskhanadouneru. [The Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The truth about the Adana massacres. -(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 10, p. 1–4; no. 11, -p. 9–11; no. 12, p. 19–22.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nazarbek</b>, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contemporary review. -London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 513–528.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Niepage</b>, Martin. The horrors of Aleppo, seen by a -German eyewitness; a word to Germany’s accredited representatives -by Dr. Martin Niepage, higher grade teacher in the German technical -school at Aleppo, at present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. Unwin, Ltd. -[1917?] 24 p. 12°. <span class="loc">BTZE p.v.275</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Northrop</b>, Henry Davenport. <i>See</i> -<b>Greene</b>, Frederick Davis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Pinon</b>, René. La suppression des -Arméniens: méthode allemande—travail turc. Paris: -Perrin et Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par desc">This was published anonymously in the <i>Revue des -deux mondes</i>, période 6, tome 31, p. 531–560, Feb., -1916, <i>*DM</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Political</b> papers for the people. Edited by W. T. -Stead, no. 1. London: “Review of Reviews” Office, 1896. 3 -p.l., 9–63 p. 12°. <span class="loc">BBH p.v.4</span></p> -<p class="par desc">no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Price</b>, Morgan Philips. War & revolution in -Asiatic Russia. London: G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 -folded maps. 8°. <span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Quillard</b>, Pierre. L’extermination -d’une race. (La contemporaine. Paris, 1901. 8°. no. 8, p. -520–531.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les nouveaux massacres -d’Arménie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8°. v. 39, p. -113–127.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ramsay</b>, Sir William Mitchell. Two massacres in -Asia Minor. [London, 1896.] 16 p. 8°. <b>ZNG p.v.4</b></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Contemporary review, v. 70, p. -435–448, <i>*DA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Raynolds</b>, George C. Thrilling experiences in Van. -(Missionary review of the world. New York, 1916. 8°. new series, v. -29, p. 169–180.) <span class="loc">ZKVA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Red Cross</b>, United States.—American National -Red Cross. Report. America’s relief expedition to Asia Minor -under the Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 map, 9 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">WZX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Roberts</b>, Chalmers. A mother of martyrs. (Atlantic -monthly. Boston, 1899. 8°. v. 83, p. 90–96.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rogers</b>, James Guinness. <i>See</i> The -<b>Massacres</b> in Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rohrbach</b>, Paul. Deutschland unter den Armeniern. -(Preussische Jahrbücher. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Bd. 96, p. -308–328.) <span class="loc">*DF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Russell</b>, George William Erskine. <i>See</i> -<b>MacColl</b>, Malcolm. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb40" href= -"#pb40" name="pb40">40</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Salmoné</b>, Habib Anthony. <i>See</i> The -<b>Massacres</b> in Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Seropian</b>, Moushek. <i>See</i> <b>Mouchek -Yebiscobos</b> (Seropian).</p> -<p class="par"><b>Shepard</b>, Fred Douglas. Personal experience in -Turkish massacres and relief work. (Journal of race development. -Worcester, 1910–11. 8°. v. 1, p. 316–339.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Situation</b> in Russian Armenia. Massacres in Bakou. -(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 43–52.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Speer</b>, Robert Elliott. The Armenian massacres. -(In his: Missions and modern history. New York [1904]. 8°. v. 2, p. -439–485.) <span class="loc">ZKVF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Stead</b>, William Thomas, editor. <i>See</i> -<b>Political</b> papers.</p> -<p class="par">The <b>Story</b> of an Armenian refugee. (National -magazine. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 6, p. 3–15, 145–155.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Story</b> of a nation’s martyrdom, n. p. -[1894?] 1 l., 4 pl. 4°. <b>BAC p.v.18</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchéraz</b>, Minas. Les martyrs -arméniens devant la conférence de La Haye. (Revue des -revues. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 29, p. 234–242.) <span class= -"loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. La femme arménienne; -conférence faite à Paris le 18 janvier 1917, suivie de -poèmes de M<sup>lle</sup>. S. Vahanian, M<sup>me</sup>. Z. -Essaïan, M<sup>me</sup>. Ch. Kourghinian, de Maximes et conseils -des vieilles mères rustiques d’Arménie, du -Récit de l’épisode de Djebel-Moussa, par une -rescapée, et du Cri d’une Arménienne. Paris: B. -Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., 87 p., 2 l. 16°. <span class="loc">BTZE -p.v.303, no.3</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Toynbee</b>, Arnold Joseph. Armenian atrocities; the -murder of a nation ... with a speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the -House of Lords. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double -map. 12°. <b>BTZE p.v.145</b></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: G. H. Doran Co. -[1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— De armeniska grymheterna: ett mördat -folk. Jämte ett tal i engelska överhuset av Lord Bryce. -London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., 1916. 3 p.l., 182 p., 1 map. -12°. <b>BTZE p.v.228</b></p> -<p class="par">—— Las atrocidades en Armenia; el exterminio -de una nación, precedido de un discurso pronunciado por Lord -Bryce en la Cámara de los Lores. Paris: T. Nelson & Sons -[1918?]. 201 p. map. 12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— “The murderous tyranny of the -Turks,” with a preface by Viscount Bryce.... London: Hodder & -Stoughton, 1917. 35 p. 12°. <b>BTZE p.v.270, no.4</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Troshine</b>, Yvan. A bystander’s notes of a -massacre. The slaughter of Armenians in Constantinople. -(Scribner’s magazine. New York, 1897. 8°. v. 21, p. -48–67.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ussher</b>, Clarence Douglas. The Armenian atrocities -and the Jihad. (Moslem world. London, 1916. 8°. v. 6, p. -140–143.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Veselovski</b>, Yuri. <span class="trans" title= -"Di͡eti obezdolennago krai͡a. (Vi͡estnik vospitanīi͡a."> -<span lang="ru">Дѣти -обездоленнаго -края. -(Вѣстникъ -воспитанія.</span></span> -Moscow, 1916. 8°. v. 27, no. 3, p. 179–197.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as -described in Armenian literature.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div3 section" id="othercountries"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h4 class="main"><span class="sc">Works in Armenian Relating to Other -Countries</span></h4> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Acogh’ig de Daron</b>, Étienne. -Histoire universelle par Étienne Açogh’ig de Daron -traduite de l’arménien et annotée par E. Dulaurier. -Partie 1. Paris: E. Leroux, 1883. 4°. (École des langues -orientales vivantes. Publications, série 1, v. 18.) <span class= -"loc">*OAF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chahan de Cirbied</b>, Jacques. <i>See</i> <b>Davoud -Zadour de Melik Schahnazar</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.</b> Notices sur -l’état actuel de la Perse, en persan, en arménien -et en français, par Myr-Davoud-Zadour de Melik Schahnazar ... et -MM. Langlès ... Chahan de Cirbied.... Paris: Imprimerie royale, -1818. 3 p.l., 360 p., 2 pl. 24°. <span class="loc">*OMZ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dirohyan</b>, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk unthanour -badmoutian. [Brief course in general history.] Venice, 1897. 2 v. in 1. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. L’histoire des -croisades d’après les chroniques arméniennes. -(Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. -Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 8, p. 169–184.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les Mongols d’après les -historiens arméniens; fragments traduits sur les textes -originaux par M. Éd. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1858–60. 8°. série 5, v. 11, p. 192–255, -426–473, 481–508; v. 16, p. 273–322.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Acogh’ig de -Daron</b>, Étienne.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Khalathianz</b>, Grigori Abramovich. Über die -armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift -für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. -182–186.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlès</b>, Louis Mathieu. <i>See</i> -<b>Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar</b>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb41" href="#pb41" name="pb41">41</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich. Essai -d’une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, -d’après les renseignements fournis par les historiens -arméniens par M. K. Patkanian; traduit du russe par M. -Évariste Prud’homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. -8<sup>o</sup>. série 6, v. 7, p. 101–238.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Petermann</b>, Julius Heinrich. Beiträge zu der -Geschichte der Kreuzzüge aus armenischen Quellen. (Königliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Philologische und historische -Abhandlungen. Berlin, 1861. 4<sup>o</sup>. 1860, p. 81–186.) -<span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Prud’homme</b>, Évariste. <i>See</i> -<b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vartan the Great.</b> Extrait de l’histoire -universelle de Vartan le grand. (In: Institut de -France.—Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. -Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. -Paris, 1869. f<sup>o</sup>. v. 1, p. 431–443.) <span class= -"loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Brosset</span>, Marie -Félicité. Analyse critique de la <span class="trans" -title="Vseobshchai͡a istorīi͡a"><span lang= -"ru">Всеобщая -исторія</span></span> de -Vardan, édition princeps du texte arménien et traduction -russe par M. N. Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. Pétersbourg, 1862. -f<sup>o</sup>. série 7, tome 4, no. 9.) <span class= -"loc">*QCB</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="biography" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e780">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Biography</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Abuhaiatian</b>, Hagop. Pastor Hagop -Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine Selbstbiographie. (Der Christliche Orient. -Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4<sup>o</sup>. 1897, p. 468–472, -514–521.) <span class="loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Anderson</b>, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: an -appreciation. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f<sup>o</sup>. v. 10, p. -30–31.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Avtaliantz</b>, John, baron. A short memoir of -Mechithar Ghosh, the Armenian legislator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic -Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 9, p. -967–972.) <span class="loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Barrès</b>, Maurice. Tigran Yergat. (Armenia. -New York, 1910. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 2. p. 7–9.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. Notice sur -le diacre arménien Zakaria Ghabonts, auteur des Mémoires -historiques sur les Sofis, <span class= -"sc">XV</span><sup>e</sup>–<span class= -"sc">XVII</span><sup>e</sup> s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1874. f<sup>o</sup>. tome 19, col. -320–333.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. -93–112, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Le prétendu masque de fer -arménien, ou autobiographie d’Avétik, patriarche de -Constantinople, avec pièces jusificatives [sic] officielles. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, -1874–75. f<sup>o</sup>. tome 19, col. 186–197; tome 20, -col. 1–100.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. -1–18, 179–322. <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chirol</b>, Sir Valentíne. A great Armenian -[Nubar Pasha]. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 6, p. -87–91.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis. <i>See</i> -<b>Wardrop</b>, Marjory, and <span class="sc">J. O. Wardrop</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Holynski</b>, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nubar Pacha -devant l’histoire. Paris: E. Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii, 148 p. -12<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">BLA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kassabian</b>, Dr. Mihran K. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 4, p. 1–3.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Maghak-Teopileantz</b>, Madteos V. Gensakroutiun -yérévéli arants. [A biographical dictionary.] -Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mouchek Yebiscobos</b> (Seropian). Madteos -<span class="sc">II</span> Izmirlian. (Armenia. New York, 1911. -4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 9, p. 1–3.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>N.</b>, W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky. A -biographical sketch. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f<sup>o</sup>. v. 8, -p. 362–363.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Najib Makhluf.</b> Nubar Pasha. [A life of Nubar -Pasha.] Cairo, 1899. 222 p., 19 pl. 8<sup>o</sup>. <span class= -"loc">*OFS</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Arabic text.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Neumann</b>, Carl Friedrich. Mémoire sur la -vie et les ouvrages de David, philosophe arménien du 5. -siècle de notre ère et principalement sur ses traductions -de quelques écrits d’Aristote. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1829. 8<sup>o</sup>. série 2, v. 3, p. 49–86, -97–153.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>S.</b>, A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Armenia. New -York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. 359–361.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Seropian</b>, Moushek. <i>See</i> <b>Mouchek -Yebiscobos</b> (Seropian).</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sevasly</b>, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 1, p. 86–88.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb42" href= -"#pb42" name="pb42">42</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tcheraz</b>, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 121–123.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael -Patkanian.</p> -<p class="par">—— Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. -f°. v. 9, p. 91–94.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Saïat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. -(Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. -497–508.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. Gregory of Narek. From the -French of Arshag Tchobanian. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. -4, p. 8–13; no. 5, p. 18–24; no. 6, p. 7–16; no. 7, -p. 37–44.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thoumaian</b>, G. An Armenian diplomat in the service -of Napoleon a hundred years ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, -p. 514–516.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Mir-David Khan.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vittoria</b> Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 2, p. 1–3.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wardrop</b>, John Oliver. <i>See</i> <b>Wardrop</b>, -Marjory, and <span class="sc">J. O. Wardrop</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Wardrop</b>, Marjory, and <span class="sc">J. O. -Wardrop</span>. Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian version of -Djouanshêr translated by F. C. Conybeare.] Oxford: Clarendon -Press, 1900. 88 p. 8°. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. v. 5, part -1.) <span class="loc">*YIP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Yeremian</b>, Simeon. Azkahin temker kraked Hayer. -[Biographies of Armenian writers.] part 1–8. Venice, -1913–14. 8 v. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="social" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e788">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Social Life</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Adger</b>, John Bailey. My life and times, -1810–1899. Richmond, Va.: Presbyterian Committee of Publication -[1899]. 681 p., 2 ports. 8°. <span class="loc">AN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>B.</b>, E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure hour. -London, 1877. 4°. 1877, p. 70–71.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Barkley</b>, Henry C. A ride through Asia Minor and -Armenia: giving a sketch of the characters, manners and customs of both -the Mussulman and Christian inhabitants. London: J. Murray, 1891. x, -350 p. 12°. <span class="loc">BBS</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Barton</b>, James Levi. Armenian qualifications for -success. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 259–261.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bedickian</b>, S. V. How the Armenians keep the New -Year and Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 2, p. -8–12.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Blackwell</b>, Alice Stone. Armenian virtues. -(Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 4, p. 9–10.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Burgin</b>, G. B. The Armenian at home. -(Cassell’s family magazine. London, 1897. 8°. May, 1897, p. -655–660.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dadian</b>, Mek. B. La société -arménienne contemporaine. Les Arméniens de l’empire -ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1867. 8°. période 2, -v. 69, p. 903–928.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dan</b>, Demeter. Glaube und Gebräuche der -Armenier bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift für -österreichische Volkskunde. Wien, 1904. 4°. Jahrg. 10, p. -96–106.) <span class="loc">†ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Distribution</b> des prix du Collège -arménien de Paris. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1861–62. 8°. -nouvelle série, tome 14, p. 241–246.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. Les Arméniens -en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie. La société -arménienne au <span class="sc">XIX</span><sup>e</sup> -siècle. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1854. 8°. -année 24, tome 6, p. 209–265.) <span class= -"loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dzotsikian</b>, S. M. Arnutiun. [An account of social -life and customs among the Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Elton</b>, L. M., translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Nazarbek</b>, Avetis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Garnett</b>, Lucy Mary Jane. An Armenian wedding. -(Argosy. London, 1900. 8°. v. 70, p. 347–350.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The women of Turkey and their folk-lore. -London: D. Nutt, 1893. 3 p.l., 546 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">SNH</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Keworkian</b>, Komitas. Armeniens volkstümliche -Reigentänze. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 87–96.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kurkjian</b>, Vahan. The Armenian Benevolent Union. -(Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 231–234.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Macfarlane.</b> Mœurs arméniennes. -Demande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1831. -8°. tome 49, p. 118–121.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nazarbek</b>, Avetis. Through the storm. Pictures of -life in Armenia. Translated by Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note -by F. York Powell. London: John Murray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBY</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb43" href= -"#pb43" name="pb43">43</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ohanian</b>, Armene. En Arménie (mon enfance). -(Mercure de France. Paris, 1916. 8°. tome 118, p. 452–465.) -<span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Petermann</b>, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die Musik der -Armenier. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. -Leipzig, 1851. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 365–372 and 12 p. music.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Société</b> de Sunie formée -à Smyrne, pour la propagation de l’instruction morale et -des lumières parmi la nation arménienne. -[Réglemens actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 1844. 20 p. 8°. -<b>BBH p.v.4</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>T.</b>, A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. -(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4–7.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Terzian</b>, Paul. Religious customs among the -Armenians. (Catholic world. New York, 1900. 8°. v. 71, p. -305–316, 500–512.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="economics" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e796">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Economics and Industries</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>France.</b>—Direction de Commerce -Extérieur. Rapports commerciaux des agents diplomatiques et -consulaires de France. Paris, 1892–1911. 8°. <span class= -"loc">TLG</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Commerce d’Erzeroum.</p> -<ul> -<li>1900. 18 p. series 1899-date, no. 163.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par desc">Commerce du vilayet de Diarbékir.</p> -<ul> -<li>1891. 10 p. series 1890–99, no. 30.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par desc">Situation commerciale, agricole, économique -et industrielle du vilayet d’Erzeroum.</p> -<ul> -<li>1892. 5 p. series 1890–99, no. 21.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par desc">Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet de -Siwas.</p> -<ul> -<li>1911. 15 p. series 1899-date, no. 953.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par desc">Situation économique et mouvement commercial -d’Erzeroum.</p> -<ul> -<li>1906. 20 p. series 1899-date, no. 661.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par desc">Situation économique du vilayet -d’Erzeroum.</p> -<ul> -<li>1902. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 303.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par desc">Situation économique du vilayet de -Siwas.</p> -<ul> -<li>1899. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 49.</li> -<li>1901. 16 p. series 1899-date, no. 149.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><b>Great Britain.</b>—Foreign Office. Diplomatic -and consular reports. Annual series. London, 1887–1914. 8°. -<span class="loc">TLG</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district -of Erzeroum.</p> -<ul> -<li>1886. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 192.</li> -<li>1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212.</li> -<li>1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426.</li> -<li>1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608.</li> -<li>1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821.</li> -<li>1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 1976.</li> -<li>1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163.</li> -<li>1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233.</li> -<li>1899. 10 p. no. 2477.</li> -<li>1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657.</li> -<li>1901. 20 p. no. 2792.</li> -<li>1902. 10 p. no. 3003.</li> -<li>1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224.</li> -<li>1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442.</li> -<li>1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652.</li> -<li>1906. 16 p. no. 3851.</li> -<li>1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115.</li> -<li>1908. 18 p., 1 l., 1 map. no. 4389.</li> -<li>1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545.</li> -<li>1910. 20 p., 1 l. no. 4734.</li> -<li>1911. 10 p. no. 4985.</li> -<li>1912. 8 p., 1 l. no. 5159.</li> -<li>1913. 13 p., 1 l. no. 5370.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par desc">Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and -Hekkiari.</p> -<ul> -<li>1885/6. 1 p.l., 7 p., 1 l. no. 165.</li> -</ul> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kachouni</b>, Manouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. -[Gardening.] Venice, 1899. 315 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Bdghapanoutiun. [Fruit-raising.] Venice, -1899. 308 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Gatnapanoutiun. [Dairying.] Venice, 1901. -173 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-culture.] -Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Du commerce, de -l’industrie et de l’agriculture de la Karamanie -(Asie-Mineure). (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et -des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. -265–280.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>MacGregor</b>, John. Turkish Armenia. (In his: -Commercial statistics. London, 1850. 2. ed. 4°. v. 2, p. -108–124.) <span class="loc">TL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Morgan</b>, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenian -activities. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. -229–230.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nalpandian</b>, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes -oughigh janabarh. [Agriculture.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9–182 p. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Turkish</b> Empire. Salnamah. [Official report of the -vilayet of Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 235 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*OPK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet -of Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 p.l., 224 p., 1 table. 8°. -<span class="loc">*OPK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet -of Erzerum for the year 1312 A. H.] Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*OPK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet -of Sivas.] Sivas, 1907. 272 p., 2 l., 25 pl., 3 tables. 8°. -<span class="loc">*OPK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet -of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*OPK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Varandian</b>, Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 326–327.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">Das <b>Vilayet</b> Erzerum. (Germany.—Reichsamt -des Innern. Berichte über Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. -8°. Bd. 17, p. 6–17.) <span class="loc">TLG</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb44" href="#pb44" name= -"pb44">44</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="folklore" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e804">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Folklore and Mythology</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Bolton</b>, Henry Carrington. Armenian -folk-lore, n. t.-p. [Boston, 1896.] 293–296 p. 8<sup>o</sup>. -<b>ZBG p.v.6</b></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. -293–296, <i>HBA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>C.</b>, E. Armenian folk songs. (Fraser’s -magazine. London, 1876. 8<sup>o</sup>. new series, v. 13, p. -283–297.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Collins</b>, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-tales. -The youth who would not tell his dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. -4<sup>o</sup>. v. 6, p. 82–84.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gelzer</b>, Heinrich. Zur armenischen -Götterlehre. (Königlich Sächsische Gesellschaft der -Wissenschaften. Berichte über die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. -Classe. Leipzig, 1896. 8<sup>o</sup>. Bd. 48, p. 99–148.) -<span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Haïgazn</b>, Édouard. Légendes et -superstitions de l’Arménie. (Revue des traditions -populaires. Paris, 1895. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 10, p. 296–297.) -<span class="loc">ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Harris</b>, James Rendel. Notes from Armenia; in -illustration of The golden bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. -8<sup>o</sup>. v. 15, p. 427–446.) <span class= -"loc">ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Huet</b>, G. Les contes populaires -d’Arménie. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8<sup>o</sup>. année 1, p. 254–259.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Keljik</b>, Bedros A. <i>See</i> <b>Zartarian</b>, -R.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Lalayantz</b>, Erwand. Légendes et -superstitions de l’Arménie. (Revue des traditions -populaires. Paris, 1895. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 10, p. 1–5, -119–120, 193–197.) <span class="loc">ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. -Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv für -Religionswissenschaft. Tübingen, 1900. 8<sup>o</sup>. Bd. 3, p. -1–17.) <span class="loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Negelein</b>, Julius von. Der armenische Volksglaube. -(Globus. Braunschweig, 1900. f<sup>o</sup>. v. 78, p. 288–293.) -<span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Seklemian</b>, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. (Armenia. -New York, 1911. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 10, p. 11–14.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The bald-headed -orphan. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 12, p. -8–12.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed of -destiny. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. -238–240.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>The golden maiden</i>, p. -9–14.</p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The bird of luck. -(Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. 212–216.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Father Myriad. -(Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. 378–379.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Armenia. -New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 6, p. 118–122.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The man and the -snake. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. -340–342.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed’s -daughter. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. -304–306.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The poor -widow’s son. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 6, p. -337–340.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>The golden maiden</i>, p. -141–148.</p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari and the -beasts. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. 83–85.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Reed-maid. (Armenia. -New York, 1911. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. 110–114.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Reynard and Bruno. -(Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 6, p. 23–25.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the -hunter’s son. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. -145–147, 174–177.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd and the -shepherdess. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. -275–276.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The snake child. -(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 5, p. 15–19, -48–53.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. The youngest of the -three. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 6, p. 185–187, -216–219.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>The golden maiden</i>, p. -15–31.</p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. (Armenia. -New York, 1913. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 6, p. 279–284.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>The golden maiden</i>, p. -59–72.</p> -<p class="par">—— The fisherman’s son. An Armenian -fairy tale. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 5, p. -7–11.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <a class="pglink xd21e48" title= -"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href= -"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/46944">The golden maiden and other -folk tales and fairy stories told in Armenia</a>. Introduction by Alice -Stone Blackwell. Cleveland: The Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. xxi, 224 p., 1 -pl. 12<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">ZBIO</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-tale. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f<sup>o</sup>. v. 9, p. 360–361.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchéraz</b>, Minas. Notes sur la mythologie -arménienne. (Transactions of the ninth International Congress of -Orientalists. London, 1893. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 2, p. 822–845.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb45" href= -"#pb45" name="pb45">45</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wilhelm</b>, Eugene. Analogies in the Iranian and -Armenian folklore. (In: Spiegel memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. -4<sup>o</sup>. p. 65–83.) <span class= -"loc">†*OMA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wingate</b>, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. -(Folk-lore. London, 1910–12. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 21, p. -217–222, 365–371, 507–511; v. 22, p. 77–80, -351–361, 476–484; v. 23, p. 94–102, 220–223.) -<span class="loc">ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian folk-tales. Translated by Mrs. -J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 8, p. -14–15; no. 9, p. 15–17.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian stories. Translated by Mrs. J. -S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 6, p. -11–12.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zartarian</b>, R. How death came to earth. An -Armenian folk-lore. [Translated by Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New -York, 1910. 4<sup>o</sup>. v. 4, no. 1, p. 4–5.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="law" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e812">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Law</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Aptowitzer</b>, V. Beiträge zur mosaischen -Rezeption im armenischen Recht. Wien: A. Hölder, 1907. 42 p. -8<sup>o</sup>. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157, Abh. 4.) <span class= -"loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes. -(Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. -8<sup>o</sup>. Bd. 21, p. 251–267.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Avtaliantz</b>, John. On the laws and law-books of -the Armenians. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. -Calcutta, 1841. 8<sup>o</sup>. v. 10, part 1, p. 235–250.) -<span class="loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J. <i>See</i> <b>Nerses of -Lambron</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bischoff</b>, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der Armenier -in Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 8<sup>o</sup>. Bd. 40, p. -255–302.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. -Détails sur le droit public arménien, extraits du code -géorgien du roi Wakhtang, et traduits du géorgien par M. -Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8<sup>o</sup>. série -2, v. 9, p. 21–30.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Karst</b>, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch ediert und -kommentiert von Josef Karst. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1905. 2 v. -in 1. f<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert -oder mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch ... hrsg. und übersetzt von -Josef Karst.</p> -<p class="par desc">Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert in -Verbindung mit dem grossarmenischen Rechtsbuch des Mechithar Gosch aus -dem 12. Jahrhundert ... erläutert von Josef Karst.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Klidschian</b>, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht und -die Grundzüge der armenischen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: -Druck der Union deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. -8<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">SNV</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliography, p. 1–2.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Nerses of Lambron.</b> Kaghakahin orenk. [Political -laws, translated by K. J. Basmadjian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. -8<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Supplement to <i>Banaser</i>, v. 9.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="science" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e820">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Science</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J. Les livres de -médecine chez les Arméniens. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1915. 8<sup>o</sup>. série 11, v. 5, p. 383–386.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. Notice sur -un manuscrit arménien nouvellement acquis pour la -Bibliothèque impériale publique. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1879. f<sup>o</sup>. -tome 25, col. 277–282.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. -613–621, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, the -author of which is unknown.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dirohyan</b>, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan -kidoutiants. [Study of natural and physical science.] Venice, 1915. 4 -p.l., 532 p. 8<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dwight</b>, William B. American bank notes and Dr. -Seropyan. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f<sup>o</sup>. v. 9, p. -309–312.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gabrielian</b>, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun. [Sex -hygiene.] Boston, 1915. 3 p.l., 9–192 p., 4 l., 1 pl. -8<sup>o</sup>. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hampartsoumian</b>, Hovnan A. Arouyesd madaharoutian. -[Hypnotism.] Lynn, Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12<sup>o</sup>. -<span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hampoian</b>, H. A. <i>See</i> <b>Hampartsoumian</b>, -Hovnan A. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb46" href="#pb46" name= -"pb46">46</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kachouni</b>, Manouel V. Arouisdapanoutiun gam -shdimaran kidiliats. [Technology or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 -p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mkhithar.</b> Mechithar’s des Meisterarztes aus -Her “Trost bei Fiebern.” Nach dem Venediger Drucke vom -Jahre 1832 zum ersten Male aus dem Mittelarmenischen übersetzt und -erläutert von Dr. med. Ernst Seidel. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1908. v -p., 1 l., 308 p., 1 l. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par desc">At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit -Unterstützung der Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universität -Leipzig.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Pilibbosian</b>, Hapet M. Kordznagan -aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical hygiene.] Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 l. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Seidel</b>, Ernst. <i>See</i> <b>Mkhithar</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Varzhabedian</b>, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay -serountu. [The future of the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 p.l., -7–41 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="geology" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e828">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Geology and Natural -History</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Abich</b>, Hermann. Der Ararat, in genetischer -Beziehung betrachtet. 1 pl. (Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. -Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1870. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 69–91.) -<span class="loc">PTA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer -Höhenbestimmungen auf dem armenischen Hochlande. 55 p. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires. St. -Pétersbourg, 1880. f°. série 7, v. 27.) <span class= -"loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen -Ararat, nebst Bemerkungen über östliche Einflüsse bei -der Bildung elektrischer Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche -Classe. Wien, 1870. 8°. Bd. 60, Abtheilung 1, p. 153–161.) -<span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe -physico-mathématique. St. Pétersbourg, 1847. f°. v. -5, col. 321–343.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— [Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 1 pl. -(Société géologique de France. Bulletin. Paris, -1851. 8°. série 2, v. 8, p. 265–271.) <span class= -"loc">PTA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Über die Lage der Schneegränze -und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im Kaukasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1878. f°. tome 24, col. -258–282.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische -Stellung im russischen Armenien. 11 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mémoires: Sciences mathématiques et physiques. Saint -Pétersbourg, 1859. f°. série 6, tome 7, p. -59–150.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Vergleichende Grundzüge der Geologie -des Kaukasus wie der armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pl. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences -mathématiques et physiques. Saint Pétersbourg, 1859. -f°. série 6.<span class="corr" id="xd21e9888" title= -"Not in source">,</span> tome 7, p. 359–534.) <span class= -"loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zur Geologie des südöstlichen -Kaukasus. Bemerkungen von meinen Reisen im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1866. f°. tome -10, col. 21–42.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bonney</b>, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat. -(Geological magazine. London, 1905. 8°. new series, decade 5, v. 2, -p. 52–58.) <span class="loc">PTA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Buhse.</b> Vorläufiger botanischer Bericht -über meine Reise durch einen Theil Armeniens in den Monaten April -und Mai 1847. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe -physico-mathématique. St. Pétersbourg, 1849. f°. v. -7, col. 101–108.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chikhachov</b>, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; -description physique, statistique et archéologique de cette -contrée, par P. de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1–4. Paris: Gide -et J. Baudry, 1853–69. 6 v. in 8. 4°. <span class="loc">KCB -and †KCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Partie 4 published by L. Guérin.</p> -<p class="par desc">Partie 1. Géographie physique -comparée. Text and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. -Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Géologie. 3 v.</p> -<p class="par">—— Sur l’orographie et la constitution -géologique de quelques parties de l’Asie Mineure et de -l’Arménie. (Institut de France.—Académie des -sciences. Comptes rendus. Paris, 1858. 4°. v. 47, p. 118–120, -216–219, 446–448, 515–517, 667–668.) -<span class="loc">*EO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Forel</b>, F. A. Les échantillons de limon -dragués en 1879 dans les lacs d’Arménie. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1880. -f°. tome 26, col. 571–576.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gylling</b>, Hjalmar. Notes on the microscopical -structure of some eruptive rocks from Armenia and the Caucasus. -(Mineralogical magazine. London, 1887. 8°. v. 7, p. 155–160.) -<span class="loc">PWA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hughes</b>, Thomas McKenny. Notes on some volcanic -phenomena in Armenia. (Nature. London, 1898. 4°. v. 57, p. -392–394.) <span class="loc">OA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb47" href="#pb47" name="pb47">47</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kharajian</b>, Hagop A. Regional geology and mining -of Armenia. New York: Nerso Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 -folded maps. 8°. <span class="loc">PVR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliography, p. 70–72.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Loftus</b>, William Kennett. On the geology of -portions of the Turko-Persian frontier, and of the districts adjoining. -1 map. (Geological Society of London. Quarterly journal. London, -1854–55. 8°. v. 10, p. 464–469; v. 11, p. -247–344.) <span class="loc">PTA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>McGregor</b>, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at -Erzerum. (Ibis. London, 1917. 8°. series 10, v. 5, p. 1–30.) -<span class="loc">QMA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Martens</b>, E. v. Aufzählung der von Dr. -Alexander Brandt in Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1880. -f°. tome 26, col. 142–158.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Oswald</b>, Felix. Armenien. Übersetzung von -Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts, 1 diagr. -8°. (Handbuch der regionalen Geologie. Bd. 5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) -<span class="loc">PVX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliography, p. 36–39.</p> -<p class="par">—— Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte -des armenischen Hochlandes. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. -4°. Jahrg. 56, Halbband 1, p. 8–14, 69–74, -126–132.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saparian</b>, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. [Botany.] -Venice, 1884. 248 p. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] Venice, 1893. -3 p.l., 215 p. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schaffer</b>, Franz X. Grundzüge des -geologischen Baues von Türkisch-Armenien und dem östlichen -Anatolien. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4°. Bd. -53, p. 145–153.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sieger</b>, Robert. Die Schwankungen der armenischen -Seen. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f°. Bd. 65, p. 73–75.) -<span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen -seit 1800 in Vergleichung mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. -(Kaiserlich Königlich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. -Wien, 1888. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 95–115, 159–181, -390–426.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Strecker</b>, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahrscheinliche -ältere Form des Wan-Sees. (Gesellschaft für Erdkunde. -Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 549–552.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tristram</b>, H. B. Ornithological notes of a journey -through Syria, Mesopotamia, and southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. -London, 1882. 8°. series 4, v. 6, p. 402–419.) <span class= -"loc">QMA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wachter</b>, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische -Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaften. Stuttgart, -1902. 8°. Bd. 75, p. 53–64.) <span class="loc">PQA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wagner</b>, Moriz. Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen -Naturforschers in Armenien [Moriz Wagner]. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1846. -4°. Jahrg. 19, p. 957–959, 961–963, 966–967, -970–971, 1005–1007, 1010–1011.) <span class= -"loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Beiträge zur Kenntniss der -Naturverhältnisse im türkisch-armenischen Hochlande. -(Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 4°. Jahrg. 24, p. 205–207, -210–211.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wilckens</b>, Otto. <i>See</i> <b>Oswald</b>, -Felix.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Yeremian</b>, Simeon. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev -martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan. [An historical and descriptive -treatise on zoology and physiology.] Venice, 1896. 3 p.l., 553 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev -badmagan. [A descriptive and historical treatise on mineralogy.] -Venice, 1898. 4 p.l., 175 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zahn</b>, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im -Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der -türkischen Teile. Berlin: E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1906. vi p., 1 -l., 90 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Berlin.—Universität: Institut -für Meereskunde und <span class="corr" id="xd21e10088" title= -"Source: Geographische">Geographisches</span> Institut. -Veröffentlichungen. Heft 10.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="language" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e836">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Language</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Adjarian</b>, H. Classification des dialectes -arméniens. Paris: H. Champion, 1909. 5 p.l., 88 p., 1 map. -4°. (École pratique des hautes études. -Bibliothèque: Sciences historiques et philologiques. fasc. 173.) -<span class="loc">*EN</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeitschrift -für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. -74–86, 121–138.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian -aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu. [The history of St. Mesrop and the -discovery of the Armenian alphabet.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 40 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Supplement to <i>Banaser</i>, v. 9.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aganoon</b>, Arratoon Isaac. A dissertation on the -antiquity of the Armenian language. With some notes and observations by -the late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1837. 8°. v. 4, p. 333–344.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Agop</b>, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, Armenice -explicata. Romæ: Typis Sacræ-Congregationis <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb48" href="#pb48" name="pb48">48</a>]</span>de -Propaganda Fide, 1675. 214 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica -Armenica. Romæ, 1675. 8°.</p> -<p class="par">—— Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica -Armenica. Romæ: Typis Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda -Fide, 1675. 3 p.l., 246 p., 2 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Puritas linguæ Armenicæ. -Romæ: ex Typographia Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda -Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica -Armenica. Romæ, 1675. 8°.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Alphabetum</b> Armenum cum Oratione dominicali; -Salutatione angelica; Initio Evangelii S. Johannis, et Cantico -pœnitentiae. [Edited by G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis Sacræ -Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1784. 32 p. 8°. <b>RAH -p.v.2</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Amaduzzi</b>, G. C. <i>See</i> <b>Alphabetum</b> -Armenum.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Arachin</b> tasakirk mangants. [First reader for -children.] New York, 1866. 131 p. 16°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aucher</b>, Paschal. <i>See</i> <b>Aukerian</b>, -Haroutiun.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Haroutiun. A dictionary English and -Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. -Venice: S. Lazarus, 1821–25. 2 v. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*R-*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">v. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John -Brand. With the assistance of Father Paschal Aucher.</p> -<p class="par">—— Dictionnaire abrégé -français-arménien par le P. Paschal Aucher ... aux -dépens de M. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Académie -arménienne de S. Lazare,] 1812–17. 2 v. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrégé -arménien-français.</p> -<p class="par">—— A grammar Armenian and English. By Father -Paschal Aucher. Venice: Armenian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p., 1 l. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Grammar English and Armenian by Father -Paschal Aucher. Venice: Armenian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 l. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Haroutiun, and <span class="sc">G. G. -N. Byron</span>, 6. <span class="sc">Baron Byron</span>. A grammar, -Armenian and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and Lord Byron. Venice: -printed in the Armenian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 144 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Mëgërdich. <i>See</i> -<b>Avedikian</b>, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and -Mëgërdich Aukerian.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Avdall</b>, Johannes. <i>See</i> <b>Avtaliantz</b>, -John.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Avedikian</b>, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and -Mëgërdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian lezui. [New -dictionary of the Armenian language.] Venice, 1836–37. 2 v. -4°. <span class="loc">†*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Avtaliantz</b>, John, baron. Authors of Armenian -grammars, from the earliest stages of Armenian literature up to the -present day. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. -Calcutta, 1869. 8°. v. 37, part 1, p. 134–138.) <span class= -"loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— On the invention of the Armenian -alphabet. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. -Calcutta, 1845. 8°. v. 14, p. 522–526.) <span class= -"loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Baumgartner</b>, Adolf. Ueber das Buch “die -Chrie.” (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. -Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 457–515.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bedrossian</b>, Matthias. New dictionary -Armenian-English. Venice: S. Lazarus Armenian Academy, 1875–79. -xxx, 786 p., 1 table. 8°. <span class="loc">*R-*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bellaud.</b> Essai sur la langue arménienne. -Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1812. viii, 96 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Beshgeturian</b>, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin. -[Guide to the English language.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 184 p. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Blau</b>, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen. -(Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1877. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 495–505.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Boetticher</b>, Paul. <i>See</i> <b>Lagarde</b>, Paul -Anton de.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Brand</b>, John. <i>See</i> <b>Aukerian</b>, -Haroutiun.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Brockelmann</b>, Karl. Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im -Armenischen. (Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8°. -Bd. 13, p. 327–328.) <span class="loc">*OCL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die griechischen Fremdwörter im -Armenischen. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. -Leipzig, 1893. 8°. Bd. 47, p. 1–42.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ein syrischer Text in armenischer -Umschrift. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. -Leipzig, 1902. 8°. Bd. 56, p. 616–618.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. -Variétés arméniennes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1864. f°. tome 7, col. -90–99.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. -65–77, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bugge</b>, Sophus. Beiträge zur etymologischen -Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. (Zeitschrift für -vergleichende Sprachforschung. Gütersloh, 1893. 8°. Bd. 32, p. -1–87.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Etruskisch und Armenisch. -Sprachvergleichende Forschungen. Reihe 1. Christiania: H. Aschehoug -& Co., 1890. xviii, 171 p. 8°. <span class="loc">RIE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Byron</b> (6. baron), George Gordon Noel Byron. Lord -Byron’s Armenian exercises and poetry. Venice: in the Island of -S. Lazzaro, 1870. 167 p., 2 l. 12°. <b>NCI p.v.92</b> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb49" href="#pb49" name="pb49">49</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Aukerian</b>, -Haroutiun, and <span class="sc">G. G. N. Byron</span>, 6. <span class= -"sc">Baron Byron</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Calfa</b>, Ambroise. Dictionnaire -arménien-français et français-arménien. -Paris: L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., 2 l., 1032 p., 1 l. -16°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Arménien-français only.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chahan de Cirbied</b>, Jacques. Grammaire de la -langue arménienne; ou l’on expose les principes et les -règles de la langue, d’après les meilleurs -grammairiens, et les auteurs originaux et suivant les usages -particuliers de l’idiome haïkien; rédigée ... -par J. Ch. Cirbied. Paris: Éverat, 1823. 3 p.l., lxxxii, 820 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reviewed by J. Zohrab in <i>Journal asiatique</i>, -tome 2, p. 297–312; tome 3, p. 169–190, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Denis of -Thrace</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chakmakjian</b>, H. H. Armeno-American letter writer -containing a large variety of model letters adapted to all occasions: -letters of friendship, letters of congratulation and condolence, -letters of love, business letters. Examples from great authors. Boston: -E. A. Yeran [1914]. 440 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Charpentier</b>, Jarl. Kleine Beiträge zur -armenischen Wortkunde. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. -8°. Bd. 25, p. 241–256.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ciakciak</b>, Emmanuele. Dizionario -italiano-armeno-turco. Venezia, 1804. 26, 896 p., 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Cirbied</b>, J. <i>See</i> <b>Chahan de Cirbied</b>, -Jacques.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Delatre</b>, Louis. Place de l’arménien -parmi les langues indo-européennes. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 7, p. 36–46.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Denis of Thrace.</b> Grammaire de Denis de Thrace, en -grec, en arménien et en français, accompagnée de -notes et d’éclaircissemens par M. Cirbied. -(Société royale des antiquaires de France. -Mémoires. Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1–93.) -<span class="loc">DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Bourgeois</span>, H. La grammaire -arménienne de Denis de Thrace. (Revue de linguistique et de -philologie comparée. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1911. 8°. v. 44, p. -176–187.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dickenson</b>, T. M. <i>See</i> <b>Aganoon</b>, -Arratoon Isaac.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dirr</b>, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen -Sprache. Wien: A. Hartleben [1912]. viii p., 1 l., 182 p., 1 table. -16°. (Die Kunst der Polyglottie. Teil 103.) <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. <i>See</i> -<b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dwight</b>, Harrison Gray Otis. Kéraganoutun -Ankghiaren yev Hahérén. [A grammar English and Armenian.] -Smyrna, 1835. 112 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dwight</b>, Harrison Gray Otis, and <span class= -"sc">Elias Riggs</span>. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish proper -names. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1854. 8°. v. -4, p. 119–121.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Esoff</b>, G. d’. Aperçu de -l’étude de la langue arménienne en Europe. (Actes -du huitième Congrès international des orientalistes. -Leide, 1892. 8°. partie 3, section 2, fasc. 1, p. 73–82.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Finck</b>, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der -neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache. Unter Mitwirkung von Stephan -Kanajeanz bearbeitet von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: Druckerei des -Klosters S. Etschmiadsin, 1902. 1 p.l., x, 141 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Zeitschrift</b> -für armenische Philologie.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gardthausen</b>, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung -der armenischen Schrift. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. -Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 74–80.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gauthiot</b>, Robert. Note sur l’accent -secondaire en arménien. (Banaser. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 1, p. -321–324.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gjandschezian</b>, Esnik. Beiträge zur -altarmenischen nominalen Stammbildungslehre. (Zeitschrift für -armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 33–63.) -<span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Zeitschrift</b> -für armenische Philologie.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gleye</b>, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im -Armenischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1901. 8°. v. 2, p. -157–159.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gray</b>, Louis Herbert. On certain Persian and -Armenian month-names as influenced by the Avesta calendar. (American -Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1907. 8°. v. 28, p. -331–344.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gulian</b>, Kevork H. Elementary modern Armenian -grammar. London: D. Nutt, 1902. vi p., 1 l., 196 p. 8°. (Method -Gaspey-Otto-Sauer.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hagopian</b>, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary -(English-Armenian). Boston: “Ararat” Publishing Co., 1905. -292 p. 16°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hanusz</b>, Johann. Beiträge zur armenischen -Dialectologie. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887–89. 8°. -v. 1, p. 181–197, 281–313; v. 2, p. 63–70, -124–132, 291–308; v. 3, p. 38–50.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Huebschmann</b>, Heinrich. Armeniaca. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1881–92. -8°. Bd. 35, p. 168–180, 654–664; Bd. 36, p. -115–134; Bd. 46, p. 324–329.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb50" href="#pb50" name= -"pb50">50</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armeniaca. (Indogermanische Forschungen. -Strassburg, 1906. 8°. Bd. 19, p. 457–480.) <span class= -"loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armeniaca. (Strassburger Festschrift zur -<span class="sc">XLVI</span>. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und -Schulmänner. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1901. 4°. p. -69–79.) <span class="loc">*C</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. Leipzig: -Breitkopf & Härtel, 1897. xxii p., 1 l., 575 p. 8°. -(Bibliothek indogermanischer Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.) <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie.</p> -<p class="par">—— Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, -kert, gird. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. -Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 138–141.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die semitischen Lehnwörter im -Altarmenischen. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. -Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 8°. Bd. 46, p. 226–268.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des -Altarmenischen. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. -Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 53–73.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im -Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen. (Zeitschrift für -vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Bd. 22, p. -5–49.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Isaverdentz</b>, Hagopos. An easy method of learning -English for the use of Armenians. Part 1–2. Venice: Armenian -Typography of St. Lazaro, 1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Title from cover.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Joannissiany</b>, Abgar. <i>See</i> -<b>Zeitschrift</b> für armenische Philologie.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Junker</b>, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen -Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf -dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Göttingen, 1910. -8°. Bd. 43, p. 331–351.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kanajeanz</b>, Stephan. <i>See</i> <b>Finck</b>, -Franz Nikolaus.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Karamianz</b>, N. Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines -verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. -Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 315–319.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Karst</b>, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus des -Kilikisch-Armenischen. Erster Teil einer historisch-grammatischen -Darstellung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, -1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung -des armenischen und der kaukasischen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des -<span class="sc">XIII.</span> internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. -Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 144–147.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Historische Grammatik des -Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Trübner, 1901. xxiii, 444 -p., 2 tables. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Meillet</span>, Antoine. Remarques sur -la grammaire historique de l’arménien de Cilicie de M. J. -Karst. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. -8°. Bd. 2, p. 18–28.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Karst</b>, Josef. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus -Ms. 310 der Wiener Mechitharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erläutert -von J. Karst. (Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 112–148.) <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kraelitz-Greifenhorst</b>, Friedrich von. Sprachprobe -eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift -für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd. 26, p. -307–324.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Studien zum Armenisch-Türkischen. -Wien: A. Hölder, 1912. 1 p.l., 46 p. 8°. (Kaiserliche Akademie -der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte: Philosophisch-historische -Klasse. Bd. 168, Abhandl. 3.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lagarde</b>, Paul Anton de. Armenische Studien. -Göttingen: Dieterich, 1877. 1 p.l., 216 p. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Königliche Gesellschaft der -Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, <i>*EE</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten -mit denen des Sanskrit. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. -Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1850. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 347–369.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Mémoire sur les origines -de la culture des lettres en Arménie. (Revue de l’Orient, -de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris. 1861–62. -8°. nouvelle série, tome 14. p. 200–223.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. -Vorschlæge zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte. -(Verhandlungen des <span class="sc">XIII.</span> internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. -141–143.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lidén</b>, Evald. Armenische Studien. -Göteborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 p. 8°. (Göteborgs -Högskolas årsskrift. Bd. 12.) <span class= -"loc">NIMA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lusignan</b>, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire -illustré français-arménien. Paris: Typographie -Morris père et fils, 1900–03. 2 v. 4°. <span class= -"loc">†*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Manandian</b>, Agop. <i>See</i> <b>Zeitschrift</b> -für armenische Philologie.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Margoliouth</b>, David Samuel. The Syro-Armenian -dialect. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1898. 8°. 1898, -p. 839–861.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb51" href="#pb51" name="pb51">51</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Martin</b>, Paulin. Des signes hiéroglyphiques -dans les manuscrits arméniens. 4 facs. (Congrès -international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la première -session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8°. tome 2, p. -456–458.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Maxudianz</b>, M. Le parler arménien -d’Akn (quartier bas). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1912. xi, 146 p. -4°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliography, p. 1–3.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Meillet</b>, Antoine. De quelques archaïsmes -remarquables de la déclinaison arménienne. (Zeitschrift -für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. -139–148.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notes sur la conjugaison -arménienne. (Banaser. Paris, 1900. 8°. v. 2. p. -97–109.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Observations sur la graphie de quelques -anciens manuscrits de l’Évangile arménien. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8°. série 10, v. 2, p. -487–507.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Recherches sur la syntaxe comparée -de l’arménien. (Société de linguistique de -Paris. Mémoires. Paris, 1898–1911. 8°. v. 10, p. -241–273; v. 11, p. 369–389; v. 12, p. 407–428; v. 16, -p. 92–131; v. 17. p. 1–35.) <span class= -"loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mirianischvili</b>, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel -entre le géorgien et l’arménien. (Revue de -linguistique et de philologie comparée. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. -8°. v. 43, p. 233–270.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Msériantz</b>, Lévon. Notice sur la -phonétique du dialecte arménien de Mouch. (Actes du -onzième Congrès international des orientalistes. Paris, -1899. 4°. section 1, p. 299–316.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mueller</b>, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 1–6. -(Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1865–90. 8°. Bd. 48, p. -424–430; Bd. 64. p. 447–456; Bd. 66, p. 261–278; Bd. -78, p. 425–431; Bd. 88, p. 9–16; Bd. 122, p. 1–8.) -<span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Beiträge zur Conjugation des -armenischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 42, p. -327–342.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Beiträge zur Declination des -armenischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd. 44, p. -551–567.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Beiträge zur Lautlehre der -armenischen Sprache. [Part 1–3.] (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, -1862–63. 8°. Bd. 38. p. 570–595; Bd. 41, p. 3–14: -Bd. 42, p. 249–258.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den -Armeniern. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, p. -129–132.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im -Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. -8°. Bd. 84, p. 211–232.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der -armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8°. v. -8, p. 155–160.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift. -(Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1888–90. 8°. v. 2, p. -245–248; v. 4, p. 284–288.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen -Sprache. (Orient und Occident. Göttingen, 1865. 8°. Bd. 3, p. -434–445.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen -zur armenischen Grammatik. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1861. 8°. Bd. 35, p. -191–199.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Munkácsi</b>, Bernhard. Über die -“uralten armenischen Lehnwörter” im Türkischen. -(Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8°. v. 5, p. 352–357.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich. Recherches sur -la formation de la langue arménienne.... Mémoire traduit -du russe par M. Évariste Prud’homme; revu sur le texte -original et annoté par M. Édouard Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8°. série 6, v. 16, p. -125–293.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber die Stellung der armenischen -Sprache im Kreise der Indo-Europäischen. (Russische Revue, -Monatschrift für die Kunde Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. -8°. year 17, p. 70–89.) <span class="loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Patrubány</b>, L. von. Zur armenischen -Wortforschung. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8°. -Bd. 14, p. 54–60.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pedersen</b>, Holger. Armenisch und die -Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung -auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Gütersloh, 1906. -8°. Bd. 39, p. 334–484.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les pronoms démonstratifs de -l’ancien arménien. Avec un appendice sur les alternances -vocaliques indo-européennes. København: B. Luno. 1905. 51 -p. 4°. (Kongeligt Dansk Videnskabernes Selskab. Skrifter. -Række 6. Historisk og filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, [no.] 3.) -<span class="loc">*EH</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. -(Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der -indogermanischen Sprachen. Gütersloh, 1902. 8°. Bd. 38, p. -194–240.) <span class="loc">RAA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb52" href="#pb52" name="pb52">52</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Petermann</b>, Julius Heinrich. Brevis linguae -Armeniacae grammatica, litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In -usum praelectionum et studiorum privatorum. Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, -1872. xi, 111, 92 p. 2. ed. 12°. (Porta linguarum Orientalium. Pars -6.) <span class="loc">*OAC</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. Berolini: -G. Eichler, 1837. xii, 264 p., 3 tables. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von -Tiflis. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Abhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4°. Jahrg. 1866, -p. 57–87.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par">A <b>Pocket</b> dictionary of the English, Armenian and -Turkish languages. Venice: printed at the Press of the Armenian College -of S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18°. <span class="loc">*OPF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pratt</b>, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. -(American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8°. v. 8, p. -374–376.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Prud’homme</b>, Évariste. <i>See</i> -<b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Riggs</b>, Elias. A brief grammar of the modern -Armenian language as spoken in Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface -signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: W. Griffitt, 1847. 80 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Inverted construction of modern Armenian. -(American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8°. v. 6, p. -565–566.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Dwight</b>, Harrison -Gray Otis, and <span class="sc">Elias Riggs</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Schroeder</b>, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. Joachimi -Schröderi Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum -varia praxios materia, cujus elenchum sequens pagella exhibet. -Amstelodami, 1711. 8 p.l., 64, 410 p., 40 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Seklemian</b>, A. G. The Armenian alphabet. (Armenia. -Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 6, p. 39–45.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Settegast</b>, Franz. Armenisches im “Daurel e -Beton.” (Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie. Halle, 1905. -8°. Bd. 29, p. 413–417.) <span class="loc">RDTA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Surmelian</b>, Khatchadroh. <i>See</i> -<b>Avedikian</b>, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and -Mëgërdich Aukerian.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tavitian</b>, S. De l’...(È), ou du -positif de l’être, qui est l’objet de la science -positive. De l’unité des lettres ou du principe de la voix -et de son harmonie absolue, qui constituent l’objet des sciences -logique, musique et mathématique. Paris: P. Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONK p.v.2</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tiryakian</b>, H. Hahyéreni zeghdzoumneru. -[Armenian abused.] New York, 1917. 63 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Torossian</b>, Bedros R. Self-instructor in the -English language, according to the latest pedagogical system, based on -New York State Education Department’s six year elementary course -of English. New York: Violet Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Also Armenian title-page.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vosgian</b>, Gomidass A. Artserén parkirk. [An -Armenian-French dictionary.] Constantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 -p.l., 929 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Windischmann</b>, Friedrich H. H. Die Grundlage des -Armenischen im arischen Sprachtstamme. (Königlich Bayerische -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. -München, 1847. 4°. Bd. 4, Abth. 2, p. 1–49.) -<span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Yeran</b>, Edward A. Armenian-English conversation -illustrated, comprising every-day conversation, letter writing, -grammar, English Armenian reader, and useful informations. Boston: -Yeran Press [cop. 1913]. 380 p. 3. ed. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zanolli</b>, Almo. Singolare accezione del vocabolo -armeno “tirakan.” (Società asiatica italiana. -Giornale. Firenze, 1907. 8°. v. 20, p. 89–92.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione -e ripetizione nell’ armeno antico. (Società asiatica -italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1912–13. 8°. v. 24, p. -1–98; v. 25, p. 305–313.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zeitschrift</b> für armenische Philologie. Unter -Mitwirkung von Abgar Joannissiany hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik -Gjandschezian und Agop Manandian. Bd. 1–2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, -1903–1904. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zposaran</b> mangants. [Recreation for children, or -reading lessons in religious poetry and instruction, and in natural -history; translated from English into the classical Armenian language -by a native under the supervision of J. B. Adger; with a vocabulary -giving definitions in the modern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 4 -p.l., 288 p., 1 pl. 12°. <span class="loc">RMZ and *ONL</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb53" href="#pb53" name= -"pb53">53</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="inscriptions" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e844">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Inscriptions</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Contains in addition to articles on the Van -inscriptions a few on inscriptions in modern Armenian characters.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Basmadjian</b>, K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. -(Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1897. 8°. 1897, p. -579–583.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Une nouvelle inscription -arméniaque ou vannique. (Actes du onzième Congrès -international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4°. section 1, p. -257–259.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Une nouvelle inscription vannique -trouvée à Qizil-Qalé. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1902. 8°. série 9, v. 19, p. 137–140.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— La plus ancienne inscription -arménienne. 1 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°. -série 11, v. 4, p. 160–161.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Quelques observations sur -l’inscription de Kelischin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. -8°. série 10, v. 1, p. 554–555.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— La stèle de Zouarthnotz. (Recueil -de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à -l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, -1901. 4°. année 23, p. 145–151.) <span class= -"loc">*OBKG</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Belck</b>, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu -aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft -für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. -Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223–226.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Keil-Inschriften in der -Tigris-Quellgrotte und über einige andere Ergebnisse der -armenischen Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, -Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. -Jahrg. 1900, p. 443–466.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre -chaldisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften. Mit einer Karte und drei Tafeln. -Freienwalde a. O.: M. Rüger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 3 pl. -sq. 4°. (Anatole. Zeitschrift für Orientforschung. Heft 1.) -<span class="loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Mittheilungen über armenische -Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. -284–328.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Belck</b>, Waldemar, and <span class="sc">F. F. K. -Lehmann-Haupt</span>. Chaldische Forschungen. (Berliner Gesellschaft -für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. -Berlin. 1895–97. 8°. Jahrg. 1895, p. 578–616; Jahrg. -1896, p. 309–327; Jahrg. 1897, p. 302–308.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par desc"><span class="corr" id="xd21e11201" title= -"Source: 7">1</span>. Der Name “Chalder.” 2. Hrn. -Sayce’s neuester Artikel über die Inschriften von Van. 3. -Bauten und Bauart der Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift Argistis -<span class="sc">I</span>. 5. Eine chaldische Backstein-Inschrift. 6. -Tiglatpileser <span class="sc">III.</span> gegen Sardur von Urartu. 7. -Zur Frage nach dem ursprünglichen Standort der beiden assyrischen -Inschriften Sardur’s, Sohnes des Lutipris.</p> -<p class="par">—— Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeitschrift -für Assyriologie. Berlin, 1892. 8°. Bd. 7, p. 255–267.) -<span class="loc">*OCL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Mittheilung über weitere Ergebnisse -ihrer Studien an den neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften. -(Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1892. 8°. Jahrg. 1892, p. -477–488.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. -(Zeitschrift für Assyriologie. Weimar, 1894. 8°. Bd. 9, p. -82–99, 339–360.) <span class="loc">*OCL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Über die Kelishin-Stelen. (Berliner -Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. -Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 389–400.) -<span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene -Keilinschriften in russisch und türkisch Armenien. (Zeitschrift -für Ethnologie. Berlin, 1892. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 122–152.) -<span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bertin</b>, George. Abridged grammars of the -languages of the cuneiform inscriptions containing: <span class= -"sc">I.</span> A Sumero-Akkadian grammar; <span class="sc">II.</span> -An Assyro-Babylonian grammar; <span class="sc">III.</span> A Vannic -grammar; <span class="sc">IV.</span> A Medic grammar; <span class= -"sc">V.</span> An old Persian grammar. London: Trübner & Co., -1888. VIII, 117 p. 12°. (Trübner’s collection of -simplified grammars. no. 17.) <span class="loc">*OCO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. De -quelques inscriptions arméniennes, remarquables au point de vue -chronologique. 1 fac. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. -Pétersbourg, 1860. f°. tome 1, col. 399–413.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. -735–756, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Explication de diverses inscriptions -géorgiennes, arméniennes et grecques. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Mémoires: Sciences politiques, histoire et -philologie. St. Pétersbourg, 1840. sq. 4°. série 6, -v. 4, p. 315–446.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur les inscriptions -arméniennes de Bolghari. 1 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Bulletin scientifique. St. Pétersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, -col. 18–21.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription -arménienne connue. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de -la classe historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1857. f°. -tome 14, col. 118–125.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. -1–11, <i>*OAA</i>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb54" href= -"#pb54" name="pb54">54</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, -recueillies par MM. Jules Kästner et Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1864. f°. tome 7, -col. 275–281.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. -113–118, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité, and -<span class="sc">E. Kunik</span>. Notice sur deux inscriptions -cunéiformes, découvertes par M. Kästner dans -l’Arménie russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. -St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 428–435.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -671–680, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Carrière</b>, Auguste. Inscriptions d’un -reliquaire arménien de la collection Basilewski publiées -et traduites par A. Carrière. 2 pl. (École des langues -orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1883. 4°. série 2, -v. 9, p. 167–213.) <span class="loc">*OAF</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Série 2, v. 9. Mélanges -orientaux.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Foy</b>, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van. -(Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1900. 8°. Bd. 54, p. 406–407.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Guthe</b>, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift auf -dem Ölberge. (Deutscher Palaestina-Verein. Mittheilungen und -Nachrichten. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 51–53.) -<span class="loc">*PWC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Guyard</b>, Stanislas. Études vanniques. -(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1884. 8°. série 8, v. 3, p. -499–517.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. série 7, v. 15, p. -540–543.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. -Deyrolle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. série 8, v. -1, p. 517–523.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de -Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1882. 8°. série 7, v. 19, p. -514–515.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur quelques particularités -des inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. -série 8, v. 1, p. 261–265.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur quelques passages des -inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8°. -série 8, v. 2, p. 306–307.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hincks</b>, Edward. On the inscriptions at Van. -(Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1848. 8°. v. 9, p. -387–449.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jensen</b>, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische -Inschrift eines Syennesis aus Babylon. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1903. 8°. Bd. 57, p. -215–270.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die Sitze der -“Urarto-Chalder” zur Zeit Tiglatpileser’s -<span class="sc">I</span> nach Belck und Lehmann. (Zeitschrift für -Assyriologie. Weimar, 1896. 8°. Bd. 11, p. 306–309.) -<span class="loc">*OCL</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Belck</span>, Waldemar, and -<span class="sc">F. F. C. Lehmann-Haupt</span>. Zu Jensen’s -Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift für -Assyriologie. Weimar, 1897. 8°. Bd. 12, p. 113–123.) -<span class="loc">*OCL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kunik</b>, E. <i>See</i> <b>Brosset</b>, Marie -Félicité, and <span class="sc">E. Kunik</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, -romaines, byzantines et arméniennes de la Cilicie recueillies -par Victor Langlois.... Paris: A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 1 l., 1 pl. -4°. <span class="loc">†*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur l’inscription -arménienne d’un bélier sépulcral à -Djoulfa. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. -135–138.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht -über die Ergebnisse der von Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann -1898/99 ausgeführten Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Königlich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, -1900. 4°. 1900, p. 619–633.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— “Chaldisch” und -“Armenisch.” (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la -philologie et à l’archéologie. Paris, 1896. f°. -année 18, p. 209–217.) <span class="loc">*OBKG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Gesellschaft -für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. -Berlin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217–224.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck’s -Einsendung “über die Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte und -über einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition.” -(Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. -612–626.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem -Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft -für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. -Berlin, 1896. 8°. Jahrg. 1896, p. 586–589.) <span class= -"loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften. -(Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Jahrg. 1900, p. -572–574.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die neugefundene Steleninschrift -Rusas’ <span class="sc">II.</span> von Chaldia. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8°. -Bd. 56, p. 101–115.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb55" href="#pb55" name="pb55">55</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Belck</span>, Waldemar. Die -Steleninschrift Rusas’ <span class="sc">II</span>. Argistihinis -von Etschmiadzin. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. -Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 161–197.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Lehmann-Haupt</span>, Ferdinand -Friedrich Karl. Em Schlusswort. (Deutsche morgenländische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. -859–863.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lehmann-Haupt</b>, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Der -Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, -Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4°. -Jahrg. 1901, p. 226–244.) <span class="loc">QOA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zwei unveröffentlichte chaldische -Inschriften. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. -Leipzig. 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 815–852.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zwei unveröffentlichte -Keilschrifttexte. (Hilprecht anniversary volume. Leipzig, 1909. 4°. -p. 256–268.) <span class="loc">*OCK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Belck</b>, Waldemar, -and <span class="sc">F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. Mosaïque -orientale. 1. Epigraphica., 2. Historica. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1907. 90 -p., 21. 8°. <span class="loc">*OAL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mordtmann</b>, Andreas David. Entzifferung und -Erklärung der armenischen Keilinschriften von Van und der -Umgegend. (Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. -Leipzig, 1872. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 465–696.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien. -(Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1877. 8°. Bd. 31, p. 406–438.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Morgan</b>, Jacques Jean Marie de, and <span class= -"sc">J. V. Scheil</span>. La stèle de Kel-i-chin. (Recueil de -travaux relatifs à la philologie et à -l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, -1893. 4°. année 14, p. 153–160.) <span class= -"loc">*OBKG</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mueller</b>, David Heinrich. Drei neue Inschriften -von Van. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887. 8°. v. 1, p. -213–219.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Wuensch</b>, Josef, -and <span class="sc">D. H. Mueller</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mueller</b>, Friedrich. Bemerkungen über zwei -armenische Keil-Inschriften. Wien: aus der k. k. Hof- und -Staatsdruckerei, 1870. 1 p.l., 6 p., 1 fac. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 65, p. 589–594, -<i>*EF</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien -und die Gründungs-Urkunde der armenischen Kirche in Kamenec -Podolsk. 8 p., 1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8°. Bd. 135, -Abh. 11.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich. De quelques -inscriptions de Van. 2 facs. (Muséon. Louvain, 1882. 8°. v. -1, p. 541–547.) <span class="loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Sur l’écriture -cunéiforme arméniaque et les inscriptions de Van. -(Congrès international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la -première session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8°. -tome 2, p. 425–432.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanov</b>, Keropé Petrovich, and -<span class="sc">A. H. Sayce</span>. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions -cunéiformes découvertes sur le territoire russe. 1 fac. -(Muséon. Louvain, 1883. 8°. v. 2, p. 358–364.) -<span class="loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Robert</b>, Louis de. Étude philologique sur -les inscriptions cunéiformes de l’Arménie. Paris: -<span class="sc">E. Leroux</span>, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. f°. -<span class="loc">†*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sandalgian</b>, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu Barsig -sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A treatise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform -inscriptions with extracts from them relating to the history of -Ararat.] Vienna, 1901. 262 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’idiome des inscriptions -cunéiformes urartiques. Rome: Loescher et Co., 1898. 23 p. -4°. <span class="loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les inscriptions cunéiformes -urartiques transcrites avec une triple traduction interlinéaire -en arménien classique, en latin et en français, suivies -d’un glossaire et d’une grammaire. Mémoire -présenté à l’Académie des -inscriptions de France. Venise (Ile de St.-Lazare): -Imprimerie-librairie des PP. Mékhitharistes, 1900. l, 506 p., 1 -l., 1 map. 4°. <span class="loc">*ONM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saulcy</b>, Louis Félicien Joseph Caignart de. -Recherches sur l’écriture cunéiforme assyrienne. -Inscriptions de Van. [Lettres à M. Eugène Burnouf. Signed -F. de Saulcy.] Paris: Firmin Didot frères, 1848. 1 p.l., 44 p., -1 pl. 4°. <span class="loc">*OCO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sayce</b>, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform -inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London. -1888–94. 8°. new series, v. 20, p. 1–48; 1893, p. -1–39; 1894, p. 691–732.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal -Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1906–11. 8°. 1906, p. -611–653; 1911, p. 49–63.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, -deciphered and translated. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1882. 8°. new series, v. 14, p. 377–732.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques. 1 -fac. (Muséon. Louvain, 1884–86. 8°. v. 3, p. -222–224; v. 5, p. 374–378.) <span class="loc">ZAA</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb56" href="#pb56" name= -"pb56">56</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Fresh contributions to the decipherment -of the Vannic inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1901. 8°. 1901, p. 645–660.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The great inscription of Argistis on the -rock of Van. (Records of the past. London [1890]. 12°. new series, -v. 4, p. 114–133.) <span class="loc">*OCK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Inscription of Menuas, king of Ararat, in -the Vannic language. (Records of the past. London [1888]. 12°. new -series, v. 1, p. 163–167.) <span class="loc">*OCK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les inscriptions vanniques -d’Armavir. (Muséon. Louvain, 1883. 8°. v. 2, p. -5–9.) <span class="loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Monolith inscription of Argistis, king of -Van. (Records of the past. London [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. -134–136.) <span class="loc">*OCK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A new inscription of the Vannic king -Menuas. 1 pl. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1914. 8°. -1914, p. 75–77.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A new Vannic inscription. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1912. 8°. 1912, p. 107–112.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— On the cuneiform inscriptions of Van. -(Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. -8°. Bd. 22, p. 407–409.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Patkanov</b>, -Keropé Petrovich, and <span class="sc">A. H. Sayce</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Scheil</b>, Jean Vincent. Inscription vannique de -Melasgert. (Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et -à l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. -Paris, 1896. 4°. année 18, p. 75–77.) <span class= -"loc">*OBKG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Note sur l’expression vannique -“gunušâ haubi.” (Recueil de travaux relatifs -à la philologie et à l’archéologie -égyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4°. année -14, p. 124.) <span class="loc">*OBKG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Morgan</b>, Jacques -Jean Marie de, and <span class="sc">J. V. Scheil</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Schulz</b>, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de -Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8°. -série 3, v. 9, p. 257–323.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wuensch</b>, Josef, and <span class="sc">D. H. -Mueller</span>. Die Keil-Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga. Entdeckt und -beschrieben von Josef Wünsch, publicirt und erklärt von David -Heinrich Müller. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1888. f°. -Bd. 36, Abtheilung 2, p. 1–26.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="historylit" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e852">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">History of Literature</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Arnot</b>, Robert. The Armenian literature. -(Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. 37–39.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>New Armenia</i>, v. 10, p. -7–8, <i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Baumstark</b>, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen -des Orients. Leipzig: G. J. Göschen, 1911. 2 v. 16°. (Sammlung -Göschen. Nr. 527–528.) <span class="loc">*OAT</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bd. 2, p. 61–110. Das christliche Schrifttum -der Armenier und Georgier.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Brockelmann</b>, Karl, and others. Geschichte des -christlichen Litteraturen des Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes -Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus Finck, Enno Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, -1907. viii, 281 p. 8°. (Die Litteraturen des Ostens in -Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, Abteilung 2.) <span class= -"loc">*OAT</span></p> -<p class="par desc">p. 75–130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der -armenischen Litteratur.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Cayol</b>, Henri. Littérature -arménienne. (Journal asiatique de Constantinople. -Constantinople, 1852. 8°. tome 1, p. 73–86.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chalatianz</b>, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des -19. Jahrhunderts. Eine Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbücher. -Heidelberg, 1905. 8°. Jahrg. 14, p. 16–38.) <span class= -"loc">EAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chanazarian</b>, G. V. La littérature -arménienne. (Revue orientale et américaine. Paris, 1862. -8°. tome 7, p. 192–196.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Finck</b>, Franz Nikolaus. <i>See</i> -<b>Brockelmann</b>, Karl, and others; <i>also</i> <b>Schmidt</b>, -Erich, and others.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Garo</b>, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature. -(Poet-lore. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 9, p. 122–126.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Harnack</b>, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der -alten grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur. (Königlich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, -1903. 4°. 1903, p. 831–840.) <span class="loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. La chaire -d’arménien à l’École spéciale -des langues orientales vivantes. (Revue internationale de -l’enseignement. Paris, 1912. 8°. v. 63, p. 5–38.) -<span class="loc">SSA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Minas.</b> Armenian literature. (Armenia. Boston, -1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, p. 27–35.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Neumann</b>, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer Geschichte -der armenischen Literatur, nach den Werken der Mechitaristen frei -bearbeitet. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 308 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb57" href= -"#pb57" name="pb57">57</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nève</b>, Félix. L’Arménie -chrétienne et sa littérature. Louvain: C. Peeters, 1886. -vii, 403 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Petermann</b>, Julius Heinrich. Ueber einige neuere -Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur. (Deutsche -morgenländische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8°. -Bd. 15, p. 397–406.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Raffi</b>, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folksongs and -mediaeval poetry. (In: Z. C. Boyajian, Armenian legends and poems. -London [1916]. f°. p. 125–191.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schmidt</b>, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen -Literaturen. Mit Einleitung: die Anfänge der Literatur und die -Literatur der primitiven Völker. Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. ix, -419 p. 4°. (Die Kultur der Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung 7.) -<span class="loc">*OAT</span></p> -<p class="par desc">p. 282–298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische -Literatur.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Schrumpf</b>, G. A. On the progress of Armenian -studies. (Transactions of the ninth International Congress of -Orientalists. London, 1893. 8°. v. 1, p. 540–553.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sukias Somal</b>, Placido. Quadro della storia -letteraria di Armenia. Venezia: dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, -1829. xix, 240 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thumajan</b>, Johann. Die Geschichte der -classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache. (Verhandlungen des <span class= -"sc">VII.</span> internationalen Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische -Section. Wien: A. Hölder, 1888. 8°. p. 69–77.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Veselovski</b>, Yuri. <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡anekai͡a poėzīi͡a 19 vi͡eka i ei͡a proiskhozhdenīe. (Russkai͡a mysl′."> -<span lang= -"ru">Армянекая -поэзія 19 -вѣка и ея -происхожденіе. -(Русская -мысль.</span></span> Moscow, 1901. -8°. 1901, no. 12, [part 2,] p. 97–123.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century.</p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"K kharakteristiki͡e novoĭ armi͡anskoĭ literatury. (Vi͡estnik Vospitanīi͡a."> -<span lang="ru">Къ -характеристикѣ -новой -армянской -литературы. -(Вѣстникъ -Воспитанія.</span></span> -Moscow, 1914. 8°. v. 25, no. 4, p. 147–165.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">New Armenian literature.</p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Literaturnoe tvorchestvo turet͡skikh armi͡an. (Vi͡estnik Evropy."> -<span lang= -"ru">Литературное -творчество -турецкихъ -армянъ. -(Вѣстникъ -Европы.</span></span> Petrograd, -1916. 8°. 1916, no. 3, p. 75–108.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Literature of the Turkish Armenians.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Zavak.</b> The earliest Armenian printing press. -(Ararat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 3, p. 473–481.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="literature" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e861">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Literature</span></h3> -<div class="div3 section" id="poetry"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h4 class="main"><span class="sc">Poetry</span></h4> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Alishan</b>, Leo M. <i>See</i> -<b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont. Armenian popular songs -translated into English by Leo M. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, -1852. 2 p.l., 85 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. -83 p., 1 l. 3. ed. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated by -Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. -17–19.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Leist</span>, Arthur. Pater Leo -Alischan. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. -41–51.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Antreassian</b>, Khorene M. <i>See</i> -<b>Katchoony</b>, H.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenian</b> poems. Metrical version by Robert Arnot. -(In: Armenian literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 45–54.) -<span class="loc">*OCY</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Arnot</b>, Robert. <i>See</i> <b>Armenian</b> -poems.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Beshigtashlian</b>, Mëgërdich. Kertouadzner -ou jarer. [A collection of his poetry and speeches.] Paris, 1904. 193 -p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Leist</span>, Arthur. Mkrtitsch -Beschiktaschlian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. -12°. p. 53–64.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Blackwell</b>, Alice Stone. Armenian poems rendered -into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2 p.l., xii. -13–296 p., 3 l. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Alishanian</b>, -Gheuont; <i>also</i> <b>Damadian</b>, Mihran; <i>also</i> -<b>Hayrig</b>, Chrimian; <i>also</i> <b>Kourghinian</b>, Shoushanik; -<i>also</i> <b>Patkanian</b>, Raphael: <i>also</i> <b>Portoukalian</b>, -M.; <i>also</i> <b>Raffi</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag; -<i>also</i> <b>Tourian</b>, Bedros; <i>also</i> -<b>Yarjanian-Siamanto</b>, Atom; <i>also</i> <b>Yergat</b>, Tigran.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Boré</b>, Eugène. Élégie -sur la prise de Constantinople, poëme inédit et extrait du -manuscrit 80 arménien de la Bibliothèque royale. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1835. 8°. série 2, v. 15, p. -271–298.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Boyajian</b>, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends -and poems, illustrated & compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with -an introduction by the Right Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution -on “Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry,” by -Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 -col’d pl. f°. <span class="loc">†*ONP</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb58" href="#pb58" name= -"pb58">58</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bryce</b> (1. viscount), James Bryce. <i>See</i> -<b>Boyajian</b>, Zabelle C., compiler.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chant</b> populaire sur la captivité de -Léon, fils du roi Héthoum <span class="sc">I</span>. (In: -Institut de France.—Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 537–540.) -<span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Contes</b> & chants arméniens recueillis, -transcrits et traduits par Djelali avec préface et note -explicative par Paul Passy. Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP p.v.1</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Damadian</b>, Mihran. Furfurcar. Translated by Alice -Stone Blackwell. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 264.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Djelali.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Contes</b> & -chants.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. Le chants populaires -de l’Arménie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1852. 8°. -nouvelle période, tome 14, p. 224–255.) <span class= -"loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Études sur les chants historiques -et les traditions populaires de l’ancienne Arménie -d’après une dissertation de J. B. Émin. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. série 4, v. 19, p. 5–58.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Émin</b>, Jean Baptiste. <i>See</i> -<b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Green</b>, G. M. <i>See</i> <b>Raffi</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory Dgha</b>, patriarch of Armenia. -Élégie du patriarche Grégoire Dgha Catholicos -d’Arménie ... sur la prise de Jérusalem par -Saladin. (In: Institut de France.—Académie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. -Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. -269–307.) <span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hayrig</b>, Chrimian. The soldier’s lament. -[Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. -v. 1, no. 9, p. 19–20.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hethoum II</b>, king of Armenia. Poëme de -Héthoum <span class="sc">II</span>, roi d’Arménie. -(In: Institut de France.—Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 541–555.) -<span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Katchoony</b>, H. To the martyrs of Adana. -[Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. New York, 1911. -4°. v. 4, no. 11, p. 12.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khrimean</b>, Mekertich. A meeting of kings. -Translation of a posthumous work by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. -Sheridan. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8°. v. 2, p. 436–443, -445–456.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Text and translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kourghinian</b>, Shoushanik. The eagle’s love. -To the nightingale. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. -545–546.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Koutchak</b>, Nahabed. Vieux chants arméniens. -(La revue blanche. Paris, 1901. 8°. v. 26, p. 217–221.) -<span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lalayantz</b>, Erwand. Les anciens chants historiques -et les traditions populaires de l’Arménie. (Revue des -traditions populaires. Paris, 1896. 8°. v. 11, p. 1–12, -129–138, 337–351.) <span class="loc">ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Miller</b>, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs. -(Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 4, p. 23–28.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mourey</b>, Gabriel. <i>See</i> <b>Tchobanian</b>, -Archag, translator.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Natalie</b>, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. The -agony of my faith, Love, Prayers, To thee, Flames of hate, Persecuted -rhapsodist. Boston: Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 1 l. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nerses the Graceful</b>, patriarch of Armenia. -Élégie sur la prise d’Édesse par les -Musulmans, par Nersès Klaietsi, patriarche -d’Arménie; publiée pour la première fois, en -arménien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage publié par la -Société asiatique. Paris: Dondey-Dupré père -et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., 6, 112 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Élégie sur la prise -d’Édesse. (In: Institut de France.—Académie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. -223–268.) <span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Avtaliantz</span>, John, baron. Memoir -of the life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, surnamed the -Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. -Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 129–157.) <span class= -"loc">*OHA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Passy</b>, Paul. <i>See</i> <b>Contes</b> & -chants.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanian</b>, Raphael. Cradle song from the Armenian -of Raphael Patkanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. -Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 27–28.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 5, p. 13.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Portoukalian</b>, M. The Armenian girl. From the -Armenian.... Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. -(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 121.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Raffi.</b> The Lake of Van. From the Armenian of -Raffi. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. -4°. v. 2, no. 2–3, p. 23–25.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Lake of Van. Translated by G. M. -Green. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 90.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb59" href="#pb59" name="pb59">59</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Raffi</b>, Aram. <i>See</i> <b>Boyajian</b>, Zabelle -C., compiler.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sheridan</b>, A. G. <i>See</i> <b>Khrimean</b>, -Mekertich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Siamanto.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Yarjanian-Siamanto</b>, -Atom.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tcheraz</b>, Minas. Poètes arméniens. -Bédros Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saïath-Nova. Guévork -Dodokhiantz. Mikaël Nalbandiantz. Corène de Lusignan. -Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 p. 16°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. Armenia’s lullaby. -(Asiatic review. London, 1916. 8°. v. 10, p. 441–443.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenian poems rendered into English -verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, -p. 210–211.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, p. 2–3; no. 2, p. 9–10; no. 3, -p. 8–9; no. 5, p. 14–15.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The epic of Armenia. Translated from the -French by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. -8°. v. 1, p. 317–323.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Haï Etcher. [A collection of -Armenian poems, illustrated from objects in the convent at Etchmiadzin -and from old illuminated manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 p., 1 l., 120 -p., 52 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From the -Armenian of Archag Tchobanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] -(Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 19–22.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>New Armenia</i>, v. 8, p. -237–238, <i>†*ONK</i>; and in <i>Armenian herald</i>, v. -1, p. 43–45, <i>*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev Hovnathan -Hovnathanian nigaritche. [The Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hovnathan and -a complete collection of his works; illustrated by pictures drawn by -his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 l., 26 pl. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Poèmes. Aurore. La caravane des -heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans la nuit. Sur la colline. Traduction -française. Préface de Pierre Quillard. Paris: -Société du Mercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Poèmes arméniens, anciens -et modernes. Traduits par Archag Tchobanian et -précédés d’une étude de Gabriel -Mourey sur la poésie et l’art arméniens. Paris: A. -Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Buss</span>, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. -(Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p. 40–42.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Marshall</span>, Annie C. Arshag -Tchobanian. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. -6, p. 298–301.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Torossian</b>, Aram. Armenian poetry. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1. p. 24–39.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tourian</b>, Bedros. Complaints. Repentance. -[Translated from the Armenian by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. -Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 9, p. 38–42.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Little lake. From the Armenian. -[Translated by] Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. -4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 19.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Wishes for Armenia. [Translated by Alice -Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. -141–142.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>New Armenia</i>, v. 8, p. 363, -<i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Tcheraz</span>, Minas. Bedros Tourian. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 154–156.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Vie et poésies de Bédros -Tourian. (Muséon. Louvain, 1894. 8°. v. 13, p. -357–366.) <span class="loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tsutsag</b> hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants -artsakhétsvo. [A collection of Armenian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, -1870. 106 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Yarjanian-Siamanto</b>, Atom. Song of the knight. -From the Armenian of Siamanto. Rendered into English verse by Alice -Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. -71–75.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The starving. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. -449–452.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Blackwell</span>, Alice Stone. An -Armenian poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 28, p. -231–241.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Torossian</span>, Aram. Atom -Yarjanian-Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. -438–448.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Yeran</b>, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin -yérkaran. [Popular songs.] Boston, n. d. 748 p., 10 l. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Yergat</b>, Tigran. Poete mourant. The dying poet. -Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. -v. 6, p. 54–55.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zohrabian</b>, John. <i>See</i> <b>Nerses the -Graceful</b>, patriarch of Armenia.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div3 section" id="fiction"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h4 class="main"><span class="sc">Fiction and Drama</span></h4> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Aharonian</b>, Avedis. Armenische -Erzählungen, von Awetis Aharonean. Übersetzt von Agnes -Finck-Gjandschezian. Leipzig: P. Reclam, jun. [1909.] 106 p. 24°. -(Universal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) <span class="loc">*ONP</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb60" href="#pb60" name= -"pb60">60</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto de A. -Agaronjan tradukis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Nagy Sándor -Könyvnyomdájából [1907]. 10 p. 12°. -(Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.) <span class= -"loc">RAX p.v.1</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Honor, from the Armenian of Avedis -Aharonian translated by Arshag Mahdesian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. -8°. v. 111, p. 357–359.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Materi; razskazy. Avtorizovannyĭ perevol s armi͡anskago Vardgesa, s predislovīem Krīi͡a [Aleksi͡eevicha] Veselovokago."> -<span lang="ru">Матери; -разсказы. -Авторизованный -переволъ съ -армянскаго -Вардгеса, -съ -предисловіемъ -Крія -[Алексѣевича] -Веселовокаго.</span></span> -[Tales.] Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19—?] 77(1) p. 24°. -(<span class="trans" title= -"Universal′nai͡a Biblīoteka."><span lang= -"ru">Универсальная -Библіотека.</span></span> -No. 712.) <span class="loc">*QB p.v.96</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Vers la liberté. L’abime. -Traduit de l’arménien par M. Chamlian et E. S. Altiar. -Préface de A. F. Herold. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. xix, 219 p., 2 -l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 4.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ajcatur.</b> Armena fabelo. Kollektis Georgo Davidov. -Budapest: Neuwald I. Utódai -Könyvnyomdájából [1908]. 14 p. 16°. -(Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 3, no. 9.) <b>RAX -p.v.1</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Altiar</b>, Elias Sarkis. <i>See</i> -<b>Aharonian</b>, Avedis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Antreassian</b>, Khorene M. <i>See</i> -<b>Raffi</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Apellian</b>, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The -poet’s dream. A modern Armenian drama in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. -28 p. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Arakélian</b>, Hambartzoum. Contes et -nouvelles; traduit de l’arménien oriental par Aram -Eknayan. Préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: E. -Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 1 l., 1 port. 12°. (Petite -bibliothèque arménienne. v. 7.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenian</b> literature; comprising poetry, drama, -folk-lore, and classic traditions; translated into English for the -first time; with a special introduction by Robert Arnot. London: -Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. viii p., 3 l., 3–142 p., 1 fac. rev. -ed. 8°. <span class="loc">*OCY</span></p> -<p class="par desc"><i>Contents</i>: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated -by F. B. Collins. The vacant yard; translated by F. B. Collins. -Armenian poems; metrical version, by R. Arnot. David of Sassun, -national epos of Armenia; translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined -family, by G. Sundukianz; translated by F. B. Collins.</p> -<p class="par">—— New York: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. 1 -p.l., viii p., 3 l., 3–142 p., 1 fac., 1 pl. rev. ed. 8°. -(The world’s great classics.) <span class="loc">*OCY</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenische</b> Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Abgar -Joannissiany. Bd. 1–9. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich -[1886–87]. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc"><i>Contents</i>: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei -Erzählungen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. Raffi, -Bilder aus Persien und Türkisch-Armenien. Bd. 4. G. A. -Khalathianz, Märchen und Sagen. Bd. 5–6. P. Proschianz, -Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, Die ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8–9. D. -Sabrijian, Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Arnot</b>, Robert. <i>See</i> <b>Armenian</b> -literature.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Baronian</b>, Hagop H. Maitre Balthasar; -comédie en trois actes. Introduction et traduction par J. M. -Silnitzky. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 1 l. 12°. (Petite -bibliothèque arménienne. v. 6.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bibliography, p. vi–vii.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Barrileah</b>, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan -vibasanoutiun. [Ara the pretty. An historical romance.] Venice, 1876. -487 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 16°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Berberian</b>, M. <i>See</i> <b>Veselovski</b>, Y., -and <span class="sc">M. Berberian</span>, editors.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Calfa</b>, Corène. Arschag <span class= -"sc">II</span>. Tragédie arménienne. (Revue de -l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. -8°. nouvelle série, tome 15, p. 185–202, -292–306; tome 16, p. 27–40, 99–112, 147–158.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chalatianz</b>, Grikor. <i>See</i> -<b>Khalathianz</b>, Grigori Abramovich.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chamlian</b>, Missak. <i>See</i> <b>Aharonian</b>, -Avedis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Chirvanzadê</b>, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. -La possédée; traduit de l’arménien par A. -Tchobanian. Préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: E. -Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 p., 1 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque -arménienne. [v. 1.]) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Colangian</b>, Édouard. <i>See</i> -<b>Zartarian</b>, Roupen.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Collins</b>, F. B., translator. The vacant yard. An -Armenian story. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. -380–384; v. 7. p. 30–32, 59–64.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Armenian</b> -literature; <i>also</i> <b>Sundukianz</b>, Kapriel.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Davidov</b>, Georg. <i>See</i> <b>Aharonian</b>, -Avedis; <i>also</i> <b>Ajcatur</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Eknayan</b>, Aram. <i>See</i> -<b>Arakélian</b>, Hambartzoum.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Essayan</b>, Grigor. <i>See</i> <b>Zartarian</b>, -Roupen.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gjandschezian</b>, Agnes Finck. <i>See</i> -<b>Aharonian</b>, Avedis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hagopian</b>, Hagop Melik. <i>See</i> -<b>Raffi</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Haroutiunian</b>, Hovhannes. “Vor megoun -yedeven.” [“Whom shall we follow after?” A drama in -five acts.] Boston, 1912. 139 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb61" href="#pb61" name= -"pb61">61</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Joannissiany</b>, Abgar, editor. <i>See</i> -<b>Armenische</b> Bibliothek.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Khalathianz</b>, Grigori Abramovich. Märchen und -Sagen. Mit einer Einleitung von Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm -Friedrich [1887]. xxxvii p., 1 l., 147 p. 12°. (Armenische -Bibliothek. Bd. 4.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lalajan</b>, Johannes, translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Proschianz</b>, Pertsch.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Leist</b>, Arthur, translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Patkanian</b>, Raphael.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric, translator. -Contes arméniens. Traduits de l’arménien moderne -par F. Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 p.l., 194 p. 16°. -(Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 29.) <span class= -"loc">ZBG</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Contes et légendes de -l’Arménie; traduits et recueillis par F. Macler. -Préface de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xv, 196 p., 1 l. -12°. (Petite bibliothèque arménienne. v. 3.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Petite</b> -bibliothèque arménienne.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mahdesian</b>, Arshag. <i>See</i> <b>Aharonian</b>, -Avedis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mangouni</b>, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian stories.] -Boston, 1914. 222 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Marr</b>, N. <span class="trans" title= -"Sbornik pritch Vardana, materīaly dli͡a istorīi srednevi͡ekovoĭ Armi͡anskoĭ literatury."> -<span lang= -"ru">Сборникъ -притчъ -Вардана, -матеріалы -для исторіи -средневѣковой -Армянской -литературы.</span></span> -St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1899. 3 v. in 2. 4°. <span class= -"loc">*QCT</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Medieval Armenian literature.</p> -<p class="par desc">Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in <i>Folk-lore</i>, v. -10, p. 462–475, <i>ZBA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Melik</b>, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner. [An -historical novel.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7–352 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mourier</b>, J., translator. Contes et -légendes du Caucase traduits par J. Mourier. Paris: Maisonneuve -& C. Leclerc, 1888. 2 p.l., 112 p., 1 l. 16°. <b>ZBG -p.v.3</b></p> -<p class="par desc">Contes géorgiens. Contes mingréliens. -Contes arméniens.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Movissian</b>, Alexandre. <i>See</i> -<b>Chirvanzadê</b>, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Patkanian</b>, Raphael. Drei Erzählungen. Aus -dem Armenischen übertragen von Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm -Friedrich [1886]. iv, 164 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 1.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Leist</span>, Arthur. Raphael -Patkanian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. -19–40.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Petite</b> bibliothèque arménienne. -Publiée sous la direction de F. Macler. v. 1–7. Paris: E. -Leroux, 1910–16. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc"><i>Contents</i>: v. 1. Chirvanzadê, La -possédée. v. 2. M. Tcheraz, Nouvelles orientales. v. 3. -F. Macler, Contes et légendes de l’Arménie. v. 4. -A. Aharonian, Vers la liberté. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clarté -nocturne. v. 6<span class="corr" id="xd21e13056" title= -"Source: ,">.</span> H. H. Baronian, Maitre Balthasar. v. 7. H. -Arakélian, Contes et nouvelles.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Proschianz</b>, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in zwei -Bänden. Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von Johannes Lalajan. -Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in 1. 12°. (Armenische -Bibliothek. Bd. 5–6.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Raffi.</b> Bilder aus Persien und -Türkisch-Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von Leo -Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., 198 p. 12°. -(Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Jelaleddin. A picture of his invasion. -From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] -(Armenia. Boston, 1906–07. 4°. v. 2, no. 9, p. 16–28; -no. 10, p. 24–34; no. 11, p. 35–40; no. 12. p. 29–33; -v. 3, no. 1, p. 19–29; no. 2, p. 28–33; no. 3, p. -41–48.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Dzhalaleddin. Perevod s armi͡anskago N. Bataturovoĭ. S predislovīem Krīi͡a Veselovskago."> -<span lang= -"ru">Джалаледдинъ. -Переводъ съ -армянскаго -Н. -Бататуровой. -Съ -предисловіемъ -Крія -Веселовскаго.</span></span> -Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19—?] 74 p. 24°. (<span class= -"trans" title="Universal′nai͡a Biblīoteka."><span lang= -"ru">Универсальная -Библіотека.</span></span> -No. 706.) <span class="loc">*QB p.v.96</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian.</p> -<p class="par">—— Khent. [A romance.] Vienna, 1905. 2 p.l., -527 p., 1 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Schön-Vartig (“Geghetzig -Vartig”). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch von Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. -(Geist des Ostens. München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. -745–757.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Boyajian</span>, Zabelle C. Raffi: the -Armenian national writer. (Contemporary review. New York, 1916. 8°. -v. 110, p. 222–228.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Burchardi</span>, Gustav. Raffi, der -Schöpfer der neuarmenischen Literatur. (Geist des Ostens. -München, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 167–169.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Raffi</span> commemoration. -Armenia’s greatest writer, reformer and champion. (Ararat. -London, 1913. 8°. v. 1, p. 35–40.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rubenli</b>, Leo. <i>See</i> <b>Raffi</b>; -<i>also</i> <b>Sundukianz</b>, Kapriel.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rushdooni.</b> The sixth-and-a-half cousin’s -inheritance. From the Armenian of Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by -A. Timourian. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5, p. 86–91.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean Antoine. Analyse d’une -tragédie arménienne; représentée à -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb62" href="#pb62" name= -"pb62">62</a>]</span> Léopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] -(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8°. série 1, v. 2, p. -22–39.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schorn</b>, H. Trg. <i>See</i> <b>Raffi</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Shishmanian</b>, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. [Armenian -stories.] Boston, 1917. 305 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Silnitzky</b>, J. M. <i>See</i> <b>Baronian</b>, -Hagop H.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sumpad Purad.</b> Pande pand. [From prison to prison. -A romance.] Part 1–5. Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pl. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sundukianz</b>, Kapriel. The ruined family. By -Gabriel Sundukianz. Translated by F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian -literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 81–142.) <span class= -"loc">*OCY</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The ruined family. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 11–14, no. 9, p. 7–11, no. -10, p. 17–19, no. 11. p. 13–15, no. 12, p. 26–28; v. -5, no. 1, p. 27–32, no. 2. p. 59–64.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in drei -Aufzügen, aus dem Armenischen von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. -Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., 118 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. -7.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Leist</span>, Arthur. Gabriel -Sundukianz. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. -123–142.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tcheraz</b>, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; -préface de Frédéric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, -1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 l. 12°. (Petite bibliothèque -arménienne. [v. 2.]) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’Orient inédit; -légendes et traditions arméniennes, grecques et turques, -recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. 3 p.l., 4–328 -p. 16°. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.) -<span class="loc">ZBG</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Marshall</span>, Annie C. Minas -Tcheraz. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, -p. 240–243.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. La vie et le rêve; -poèmes en prose, contes, fantaisies. Lettre-préface de -Émile Verhaeren. Paris: Société du Mercure de -France, 1913. vii p., 1 l., 218 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Chirvanzadê</b>, -pseud. of Alexandre Movissian; <i>also</i> <b>Zartarian</b>, -Roupen.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Timourian</b>, A. <i>See</i> <b>Rushdooni</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Tlgadintsi.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Haroutiunian</b>, -Hovhannes.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Veselovski</b>, Y., and <span class="sc">M. -Berberian</span>, editors. <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡anskīe belletristy sbornik."><span lang= -"ru">Армянскіе -беллетристы -сборникъ.</span></span> -Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 1893. 518 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*QDA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">A collection of Armenian fiction.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Wlislocki</b>, Heinrich von. Märchen und Sagen -der Bukowinaer und Siebenbürger Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden -Sammlungen übersetzt von Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki. Hamburg: -Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. viii, 188 p. -8°. <span class="loc">ZBIM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zartarian</b>, Roupen. Clarté nocturne, -traduit de l’arménien par Archag Tchobanian, -Édouard Colangian, et Grigor Essayan; préface de Gaston -Bonet-Maury. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 l. 16°. (Petite -bibliothèque arménienne. v. 5.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div3 section" id="otherlit"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h4 class="main"><span class="sc">Other Literature</span></h4> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Adanson</b>, Karl Ludwig. <i>See</i> -<b>Injijian</b>, Ghougas.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aharonian</b>, Avedis. Mother Armenia, forgive me. -Translated by Missak Turpanjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. -v. 10, p. 46–47.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Alelouia</b> Yerousaghem. [A description of Jerusalem -by a pilgrim.] Constantinople, 1903. 158 p., 1 l. illus. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont. Deux descriptions -arméniennes des lieux saints de Palestine. -(Société de l’Orient latin. Archives de -l’Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2, Documents, p. -394–403.) <span class="loc">*OBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Assises</b> d’Antioche reproduces en -français et publiées au sixième centenaire de la -mort de Sempad le connétable, leur ancien traducteur -arménien, dédiées à l’Académie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres de France par la -Société mekhithariste de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Imprimerie -arménienne médaillée, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4°. -<span class="loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Augustin Badjétsi.</b> Itinéraire du -très-révérend frère Augustin -Badjétsi, évêque arménien de -Nakhidchévan, de l’ordre des -Frères-Prêcheurs, à travers l’Europe; -écrit, en langue arménienne, de sa propre main, ainsi que -l’a reconnu et attesté le révérend -frère Antoine Najari, son parent et son neveu, -Apracounétsi, envoyé du roi de Perse au roi -très-chrétien.... Traduit sur le manuscrit -arménien ... par M. Brosset jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1837. 8°. série 3, v. 3, p. 209–245, 401–421.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Avakian</b>, Hovhannes, and <span class="sc">Bedros -Hovnanian</span>, editors. Koharnir Hai kraganoutian. [Gems of Armenian -literature.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1916. 366 p., 3 l. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aznavor</b>, Cherubino. <i>See</i> <b>Injijian</b>, -Ghougas. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb63" href="#pb63" name= -"pb63">63</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Basil.</b> Oraison funèbre de Baudouin, comte -de Marasch et de Kéçoun. (In: Institut de -France.—Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. -Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arméniens. -Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 203–222.) <span class= -"loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bayan</b>, G. Armenian proverbs and sayings -translated into English by G. Bayan. Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, -1889. 58 p. 16°. <span class="loc">*ONK p.v.1</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bittner</b>, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene -Brief Christi in seinen morgenländischen Versionen und -Rezensionen. 240 p., 8 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. -Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1906. 4°. -Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) <span class="loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. Extrait du -manuscrit arménien no. 114 de la Bibliothèque royale, -relatif au calendrier géorgien, traduit par Brosset. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8°. série 2, v. 10, p. -526–532.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Sur deux rédactions -arméniennes, en vers et en prose, de la légende des -saints Baralam = Varlaam et Ioasaph = Iosaphat. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1878. f°. tome -24, col. 561–567.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. -535–543, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Augustin -Badjétsi</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Carrière</b>, Auguste. Un version -arménienne de l’histoire d’Asséneth. -(École des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, -1886. 4°. série 2, v. 19, p. 471–511.) <span class= -"loc">*OAF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Chalatianz</b>, Bagrat. <i>See</i> -<b>Khalathianz</b>, Bagrat.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis. The Barlaam and -Josaphat legend in the ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. -(Folk-lore. London, 1896. 8°. v. 7, p. 101–142.) <span class= -"loc">ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> The <b>Key</b> of -truth.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. The -story of Ahikar from the Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek and -Slavonic versions by F. C. Conybeare, J. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith -Lewis. London: C. J. Clay & Sons, 1898. lxxxviii, 162 p., 1 l., 72 -p. 8°. <span class="loc">*OAT</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text, p. 125–162. Translation of the -Armenian text, p. 24–55.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Damadian</b>, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [Democracy.] -Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., 1 l. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dashian</b>, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabedutune -arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev -ganonk tattéi. [The canons of the Apostles in Old Armenian.] -Vienna, 1896. 9 p., 1 l., 442 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONN</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zur Abgar-Sage. (Vienna Oriental journal. -Vienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4, p. 17–34, 144–160, -177–198.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. Cosmogonie des Perses -d’après Eznig, auteur arménien du <span class= -"sc">V</span><sup>e</sup> siècle. (Revue de l’Orient, de -l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle -série, tome 5, p. 253–262.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Eznig.</b> See <b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard; -<i>also</i> <b>Wickering</b>, Armand de.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gjandschezian</b>, Agnes Finck. <i>See</i> -<b>Photios</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gjandschezian</b>, Esnik. <i>See</i> <b>Gregory -Magistros</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Photios</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory of Armenia</b>, called Illuminator. Die Akten -Gregors von Armenien neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Königliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Abhandlungen. -Göttingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 89–120.) <span class= -"loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Lagarde</span>, Paul Anton de. Vita -Gregorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica sacra. Gottingae, 1887. 8°. p. -1–24.) <span class="loc">*YIP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory Magistros.</b> Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros -an den Emir Ibrahim. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift -für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. -234–263.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den -Patriarchen Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift -für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. -75–80.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Khalathianz</span>, Grigori Abramovich. -Fragmente iranischer Sagen bei Grigor Magistros. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, p. 217–224.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Langlois</span>, Victor. Mémoire -sur la vie et les écrits du prince Grégoire Magistros, -duc de la Mésopotamie, auteur arménien du <span class= -"sc">XI</span> siècle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8°. -série 6, v. 13, p. 5–64.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory of Nazianzen.</b> (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu -fünf Reden des Gregor von Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop Manandian. -(Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. -1, p. 220–330.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Harris</b>, James Rendel. <i>See</i> -<b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis, and others.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Histoire</b> de Pharmani Asman. Traduite de -l’arménien sur le manuscrit conservé à la -Bibliothèque nationale de Paris, par Frédéric -Macler. (Société des traditions <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb64" href="#pb64" name="pb64">64</a>]</span> -populaires. Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1906. 8°. v. -21, p. 417–440, 481–500.) <span class="loc">ZBA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hovnanian</b>, Bedros. <i>See</i> <b>Avakian</b>, -Hovhannes, and <span class="sc">Bedros Hovnanian</span>, editors.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Injijian</b>, Ghougas. Description du Bosphore ... -traduite de l’arménien en français par F. Martin. -Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 134 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Nachrichten über den Thrazischen -Bosporus, oder die Strasse von Constantinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem -Armenischen übersetzt und von K. L. Adanson aus dem -Französischen übersetzt.... Weimar: Verlag des -Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1814. viii, 118 p., 1 l. 12°. (In: M. -C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und wichtigsten -Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.) <span class="loc">KBD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Villeggiature de’ Bizantini sul -Bosforo tracio opera del P. Luca Ingigi tradotta dal P. Cherubino -Aznavor. Venezia: Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 1 l., -1 map, 1 pl. 16°. <span class="loc">GIO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Joannissiany</b>, Abgar. Armenische -Sprichwörter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg, 1871. f°. Jahrg. 44, p. -403–405.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Sprichwörter. (In: G. A. -Khalathianz, Märchen und Sagen. Leipzig [1887]. 12°. p. -133–147.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kalemkiar</b>, Gr. Die siebente Vision Daniels. -(Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1892. 8°. v. 6, p. 109–136, -227–240.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Key</b> of truth: a manual of the Paulician -church of Armenia. The Armenian text, edited and translated with -illustrative documents and introduction by Fred. C. Conybeare. Oxford: -Clarendon Press, 1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 l. 8°. <span class= -"loc">ZFE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khalathianz</b>, Bagrat. Die armenische Heldensage. -(Verein für Volkskunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8°. Jahrg. -12, p. 138–144, 264–271, 391–402.) <span class= -"loc">YAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lagarde</b>, Paul Anton de. <i>See</i> <b>Gregory of -Armenia</b>, called Illuminator.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Leist</b>, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig: -Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., 174 p. 12°. (Armenische -Bibliothek. Bd. 2.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc"><i>Contents</i>: Ein Volkssänger. Raphael -Patkanian. Pater Leo Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. Abowian. Die -Kongregation der Mechitaristen. Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel -Sundukianz. Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines Volkes.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Lewis</b>, Agnes Smith. <i>See</i> <b>Conybeare</b>, -Frederick Cornwallis. and others.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. Un document -arménien sur l’assassinat de Mahomet par une Juive. -(Mélanges Hartwig Derenbourg, 1844–1908. Paris, 1909. -4°. p. 287–295.) <span class="loc">*OAC</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte -arménien traduit et annoté par Frédéric -Macler. 7 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8°. série 11, -tome 6, p. 357–444.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Histoire</b> de -Pharmani Asman; <i>also</i> <b>Mkhithar Gosh</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Manandian</b>, Agop. <i>See</i> <b>Gregory of -Nazianzen</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Martin</b>, François. <i>See</i> -<b>Injijian</b>, Ghougas.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mkhithar Gosh.</b> Choix de fables arméniennes -attribuées à Mkhithar Goch, traduites par F. Macler. -(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8°. série 9, v. 19, p. -457–487.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Brosset</span>, Marie -Félicité. Rapport de M. Brosset sur un manuscrit -arménien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Pétersbourg, 1849. f°. tome 6, -col. 380–382.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1852. tome 1, p. -150–152, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Parechanian</b>, Hagop K. Tirahauad khilkin -hauadatsial ullalou jampan. [The infidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Photios.</b> Der Brief des Photios an Aschot und -dessen Antwort. Uebersetzt von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. -(Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. -2, p. 1–17.) <span class="loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Prud’homme</b>, Évariste. <i>See</i> -<b>Vartan the Great</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sabrijian</b>, Dimoteos. Deux ans de séjour en -Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, politique et religieuse des Abyssiniens par -le R. P. Dimothéos, légat de ... le patriarche -arménien auprès de Théodore roi d’Abyssinie. -Traduit par ordre de ... Isaïe, patriarche arménien de -Jérusalem. Livre 1–2. Jérusalem: Typographie -arménienne du couvent de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2 v. in 1. 8°. -<span class="loc">BLM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder Schilderung -der Sitten und des staatlichen und religiösen Lebens der -Abyssinier von Sr. Hochw. Pater Timotheus, Legat Sr. Eminenz des -armenischen Patriarchen bei König Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil -1–2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich, n. d. 12°. (Armenische -Bibliothek. Bd. 8–9.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Saint-Martin</b>, Jean Antoine. <i>See</i> <b>Vartan -the Great</b>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb65" href="#pb65" name= -"pb65">65</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Schmid</b>, Johann Michael, translator. Geschichte -des Apostels Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem -Altarmenischen übersetzt. (Zeitschrift für armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 67–73.) <span class= -"loc">*ONL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sempad</b>, constable of Armenia. <i>See</i> -<b>Assises</b> d’Antioche.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Srapian</b>, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. -Pionius. Aus dem Altarmenischen übersetzt von Pater Moses Srapian. -(Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. -8°. Bd. 28, p. 376–405.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Terzagian</b>, Hagop K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev -zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parliamentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., 2 l. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Teza</b>, Emilio. Il libro dei sette savi nella -letteratura armena. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1905. -8°. tomo 65, parte 2, p. 383–397.) <span class= -"loc">*ER</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text, 6 pages.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Turpanjian</b>, Missak. <i>See</i> <b>Aharonian</b>, -Avedis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vark</b> nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible stories in -Armenian.] Smyrna, 1838. 4 p.l., 292 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vartan the Great.</b> Choix de fables de Vartan en -arménien et en français. [Edited and translated by J. A. -Saint-Martin.] Ouvrage publié par la Société -asiatique de Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupré père et fils, -1825. xii, 96 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Extraits du livre intitulé -Solutions de passages de l’Écriture Sainte, écrites -à la demande de Héthoum <span class="sc">I</span>, roi -d’Arménie par le vardapet Vardan; traduits de -l’arménien vulgaire sur le texte original par M. -Évariste Prud’homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. -8°. série 6, v. 9, p. 147–204.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Varteresian</b>, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou -tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts hanteb. [Our protests and the position -that the Tashnagtzoutean has taken towards them.] Boston, 1911. 152 p., -1 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vetter</b>, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die -Achikar-Sage. (Theologische Quartalschrift. Tübingen, -1904–05. 8°. Jahrg. 86, p. 321–364, 512–539; -Jahrg. 87, p. 321–370, 497–546.) <span class= -"loc">ZEA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wickering</b>, Armand de. Eznig de Gog’ph, -évêque de Pakrévant, auteur arménien du -cinquième siècle et son traducteur français. -(Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. -Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 207–216.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zavak.</b> Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. London, 1917. -8°. v. 4, p. 424–426, 466–472.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div3 section" id="translations"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h4 class="main"><span class="sc">Translations from European -Languages</span></h4> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Alishanian</b>, Gheuont. <i>See</i> -<b>American</b> sacred songs.</p> -<p class="par"><b>American</b> sacred songs. Translated into the -Armenian language [by Father Leo Alishan]. St. Lazarus—Venice, -1874. 85 p. 16°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aristotle.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick -Cornwallis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aucher</b>, John Baptiste. <i>See</i> <b>Ephraim the -Syrian</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Haroutiun. <i>See</i> <b>Milton</b>, -John.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Mëgërdich. <i>See</i> -<b>Ephraim the Syrian</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Avidaranian</b>, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian. -[Rays from the Orient. A book useful for every class of men. Translated -from the Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bagratouni</b>, Arsen Gomidas. <i>See</i> -<b>Homer</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Horace</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Virgil</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bunyan</b>, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein -jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim’s progress; translated into Armenian.] -Part 1–2. Smyrna, 1843. 12 p., 1 l., 444 p., 1 l., 353 p., 17 pl. -12°. <span class="loc">*NEH</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 -pl. 16°. <span class="loc">*NEH</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Calfa</b>, Ambroise. <i>See</i> -<b>Fénélon</b>, François de Salignac de la -Mothe.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis. A collation with -the ancient Armenian versions of the Greek text of Aristotle’s -Categories, De Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtutibus et Vitiis and -of Porphyry’s Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 -p.l., xxxviii p., 1 l., 184 p., 1 fac. 8°. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. -Classical series. v. 1, part 6.) <span class="loc">YAEM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A collation of the old Armenian version -of Plato’s laws, book <span class="sc">IV–VI</span>. -(American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1893–94. 8°. v. -14, p. 335–349; v. 15, p. 31–50.) <span class= -"loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— On the ancient Armenian version of Plato. -(American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. -193–210.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— On the old Armenian version of -Plato’s Apology. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1895. -8°. v. 16, p. 300–325.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— On the old Armenian version of -Plato’s laws. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1891. -8°. v. 12, p. 399–413.) <span class="loc">RAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Paton</span>, W. R. Critical notes on -Plato’s laws, <span class="sc">IV–VI</span>. (American -journal of philology. Baltimore, 1894. 8°. v. 15, p. -443–453.) <span class="loc">RAA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb66" href="#pb66" name="pb66">66</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dante Alighieri.</b> Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun. -Divina commedia. <span class="sc">II.</span> Purgatorio tradotto in -prosa dal P. Arsenio Gazikian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p.l., 327 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dashian</b>, Hagopos. <i>See</i> <b>Secundus</b>, the -sophist of Athens.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dirohean</b>, Atanas V. <i>See</i> <b>Georgius</b>, -Pisida.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Emerson</b>, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor -touapanoutiun. [An arithmetic compiled from Emerson’s North -American arithmetic by C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 29, 280 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONPA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ephraim the Syrian.</b> Srpouin -Yéprémi. [The writings of Saint Ephraim translated into -Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Evangelii concordantis expositio facta a -Sancto Ephraemo doctore Syro. In Latinum translata a ... Ioanne -Baptista Aucher, Mechitarista, cujus versionem emendavit, -adnotationibus illustravit et edidit Georgius Moesinger. Venetiis: -Libraria Mechitaristarum in Monasterio S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, -292 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ODM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Erkér</b> ou yéghanagnér. [A -hymn-book with music for the use of Sunday schools.] Constantinople, -1860. 64 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Fénélon</b>, François de -Salignac de la Mothe. Les aventures de Télémaque de -Fénélon traduction arménienne par Ambroise Calfa. -Paris, 1860. 6 p.l., 512. 7 p., 22 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Funduklian</b>, K. <i>See</i> <b>Shakespeare</b>, -William.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gallaudet</b>, Thomas H. Abashkharatsvits. [A book on -repentance. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1839. 8, -280 p. 24°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gazikian</b>, Arsen Ghazaros. <i>See</i> <b>Dante -Alighieri</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Tasso</b>, Torquato; <i>also</i> -<b>Virgil</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Georgius</b>, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah. -[Hexameron translated into Armenian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice, -1900. 191 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Greek and Armenian texts.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hamlin</b>, C. <i>See</i> <b>Emerson</b>, -Frederick.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Harnack</b>, Adolf. <i>See</i> <b>Irenaeus</b>, -bishop of Lyons.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hauff</b>, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam -Likhtunshtain. [“Lichtenstein” translated from German into -Armenian by Vahan Mesrob.] Boston, n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p., 2 l., 15 -pl. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Homer.</b> Iliagan. [The Iliad translated into -Armenian verse by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 -p., 1 l. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Horace.</b> Arvésd kertoghagan. [Quintus -Horatius Flaccus’ Ars poetica; translated into pleasing metre -with explanatory notes by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 47 -p., 3 l. 4°. <span class="loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. -4°.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Hugo</b>, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-three, -translated from French into Armenian by Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, -1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., 3 l., 1 port. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ingersoll</b>, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? [What is -religion? Translated from English into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, -1910. 1 p.l., 7–34 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>International Bible Students Association.</b> -[Scenario of the photo-drama of creation translated into Armenian under -the title Taderangark sdeghdzakordzoutian.] Brooklyn: International -Bible Students Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONN</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Paged in duplicate.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Irenaeus</b>, bishop of Lyons. Armenische -Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher Übersetzung nach Dr. W. -Lüdtke zum Teil erstmalig hrsg. und untersucht von Hermann Jordan. -Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii p., 1 l., 222 p. 8°. (Texte und -Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, -Bd. 6, Heft 3.) <span class="loc">ZE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Des Heiligen Irenäus Schrift zum -Erweise der apostolischen Verkündigung ... In armenischer Version -entdeckt, hrsg., und ins Deutsche übersetzt von ... Karapet -Ter-Mĕkĕrttschian und Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem -Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Adolf Harnack. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, -1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte -der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 1, Heft 1.) <span class= -"loc">ZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Jordan</b>, Hermann. <i>See</i> <b>Irenaeus</b>, -bishop of Lyons.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Koran.</b> Mouhammed. Kouran. [The Koran translated -into Armenian by Hagop Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 654 p. -8°. <span class="loc">*OGD</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kourbetian</b>, Hagop, translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Koran</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kouyoumjian</b>, Avedis. <i>See</i> <b>Hugo</b>, -Victor.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Lerch</b>, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der -“sieben weisen Meister.” (Orient und Occident. -Göttingen, 1864. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 369–374.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb67" href="#pb67" -name="pb67">67</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Liumen.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Ingersoll</b>, Robert -Green.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Luedtke</b>, W. <i>See</i> <b>Irenaeus</b>, bishop of -Lyons.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mesrob</b>, Vahan. <i>See</i> <b>Hauff</b>, -Wilhelm.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Milton</b>, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal. -[Paradise lost; translated into Armenian by Haroutiun Aukerian.] -Venice, 1824. 4 p.l., 7–503 p., 1 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Moesinger</b>, Georg. <i>See</i> <b>Ephraim the -Syrian</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mueller</b>, Friedrich. Ueber die armenische -Bearbeitung der “Sieben weisen Meister.” (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4, p. 213–216.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nemesius.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Teza</b>, Emilio; -<i>also</i> <b>Zanolli</b>, Almo.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Payson</b>, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk. [Salutary -thoughts of the world and the church. Translated from English into -Armenian.] Smyrna, 1844. 7, 180 p. 32°. <span class= -"loc">*ONO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Petermann</b>, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das -Verhältniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius -zu der von Herrn Cureton herausgegebenen syrischen Version derselben. -(Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leipzig, -1847. 8°. p. 198–203.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Plato.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick -Cornwallis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Porphyry.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick -Cornwallis.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rollin</b>, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan. [Histoire -romaine; translated into Armenian.] v. 1–6. Venice, -1816–17. 4°. <span class="loc">†*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Russell</b>, Charles Taze. [The millennial dawn; -translated from English into Armenian under the title Hazaramiai -arshaloisu.] v. 1. Brooklyn, N. Y.: International Bible Students’ -Association, 1916. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par desc">v. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: -Asdoudzo Dzrakiru.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Secundus</b>, the sophist of Athens. Das Leben und -die Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus des Schweigsamen in -altarmenischer Übersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 56 p. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische -Klasse. Wien, 1896. f°. Bd. 44, Abhandlung 3.) <span class= -"loc">*EF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Shakespeare</b>, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra. -[Antony and Cleopatra; translated into Armenian by K. Funduklian -(Parnak).] Paris, 1911. 19, 108 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sue</b>, Eugène. Taparagan Heryah. Le Juif -errant [translated into Armenian]. Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 -l., 17 pl. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tasso</b>, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. [Jerusalem -delivered, translated into Armenian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.] -Venice, 1911. 20, 628 p., 1 pl. 16°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ter-Mĕkĕrttschian</b>, Karapet. <i>See</i> -<b>Irenaeus</b>, bishop of Lyons.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ter-Minassiantz</b>, Erwand. <i>See</i> -<b>Irenaeus</b>, bishop of Lyons.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Teza</b>, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra alcuni luoghi -della Natura dell’uomo in armeno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. -Rendiconti: Classe di scienze morale, storiche e filologiche. Roma, -1893. 8°. serie 5<span class="corr" id="xd21e14505" title= -"Source: .">,</span> v. 2, p. 3–16.) <span class= -"loc">*ER</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thomas à Kempis.</b> -Hamahédévumin Krisdosi. [Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam -[1696]. 420 p., 5 pl. 24°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— Romae: Typis Sacræ -Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 1705. 8 p.l., 611 p., 9 l. 16°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Upham</b>, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk imatsagan -pilisopayoutian. [Elements of mental philosophy translated from English -into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1851. 30 p., 1 1., 524 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vartabedoutiun</b> krisdonagan usd Haiots. [Christian -catechism translated into Armenian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16°. -<span class="loc">*ONP p.v.1</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Virgil.</b> B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan. [The -Aeneid, translated into Armenian by Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4 -p.l., 573 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Mshagagank. [Publius Virgilius -Maro’s Georgica. Translated into pleasing metre, with explanatory -notes, by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 32, 128 p., 2 l., 1 -pl. 4°. <span class="loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Whiting</b>, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. [Light of -the soul. A tract on self-examination, translated from English into -Armenian.] Smyrna, 1849. 47 p. 24°. <span class="loc">*ONP -p.v.1</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zanolli</b>, Almo. Osservazioni sulla traduzione -armena del “<span class="trans" title= -"Peri Physeōs anthrōpou"><span class="Greek" lang= -"el">Περὶ -Φύσεως -ἀνθρώπου</span></span>” -di Nemesio. (Società asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1906–09. 8°. v. 19, p. 213–247; v. 21, p. 81–99; -v. 22, p. 155–178.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb68" href="#pb68" name="pb68">68</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="church" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e901">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Armenian Church</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Translations of the Bible are not included in this -list.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenian Church.</b> Garkavorootun Hasaragatz -Aghotitz. [Regular service-book of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. -391, 33 p. 24°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano -per cura del P. G. Avedichian. Seconda edizione adorna di rami. -Venezia: Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 1 l., 8 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Liturgie de la messe arménienne -traduite en français de la version italienne par Monseigneur -Lapostolest. Venise: Imprimerie des Méchitaristes de Saint -Lazare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">ZHKD</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Rituale Armenorum being the -administration of the sacraments and the breviary rites of the Armenian -Church together with the Greek rites of baptism and epiphany edited -from the oldest mss. by F. C. Conybeare ... and the east Syrian -epiphany rites translated by the Rev. A. J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon -Press, 1905. xxxv, 536 p., 1 fac. 8°. <span class= -"loc">ZHKD</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenians</b> taking stock of their national church. -(Missionary review of the world. New York, 1907. 8°. new series, v. -20, p. 742–746.) <span class="loc">ZKVA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Arpee</b>, Leon. The Armenian awakening; a history of -the Armenian Church, 1820–1860. Chicago: University Press, 1909. -xi, 235 p. 8°. <span class="loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Asgian</b>, G. La chiesa armena e l’arianesimo. -(Bessarione. Roma, 1899–1900. 8°. v. 6, p. 522–528.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— La s. sede e la nazione armena. -(Bessarione. Roma, 1898–1904. 8°. v. 4, p. 330–338; v. -5, p. 1–8, 303–307, 470–488; v. 6, p. 272–294; -v. 7, p. 87–91, 282–290, 507–517; v. 8, p. -64–73, 476–491; v. 9, p. 287–295; serie 2, v. 1, p. -41–49, 381–386; v. 2, p. 102–106; v. 3, p. -188–193; v. 4, p. 384–391; v. 5, p. 382–388; v. 7, p. -19–24, 152–156, 254–257.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Mëgërdich, vartabed. Liagadar -vark ev vgayapanoutiun srpots. [Vitae sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] -Venetiis, 1810–15. 12 v. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Avedikian</b>, Gabriele. <i>See</i> <b>Armenian -Church</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bayan</b>, G. <i>See</i> <b>Ter Israel</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Blackwell</b>, Alice Stone. The progress in the -Armenian Church. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 11, p. -7–13.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Boré</b>, Eugène. De -l’Arménie. De l’action directe et puissante du -christianisme sur la société arménienne.... -(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1836. 8°. série 3, v. 1, p. -209–238.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Brosset</b>, Marie Félicité. Notice -historique sur les couvents arméniens de Haghbat et de Sanahin. -(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. -Pétersbourg, 1842. f°. v. 10, col. 303–336.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Notice sur le couvent arménien de -Kétcharhous, à Daratchitchag. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. -Pétersbourg, 1855. f°. tome 10, col. 341–352.) -<span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1856. tome 2, p. -133–149, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Sur les couvents arméniens -d’Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Bulletin. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. -215–231.) <span class="loc">*QCB</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. -Mélanges asiatiques. St. Pétersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. -603–628, <i>*OAA</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Conybeare</b>, Frederick Cornwallis. <i>See</i> -<b>Armenian Church</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Sahak</b>, patriarch.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dadian</b>, Boghos. L’église -d’Arménie. Déclaration adressée à -Mgr. Sibour, archevêque de Paris, relativement aux inculpations -qui sont faites à l’église arménienne. -(Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. -Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 2, p. 217–226.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Day</b> of peril of the Armenian Church in -Russia. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 12, p. 37–47; -v. 3, no. 1, p. 30–42.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>De Kay</b>, Charles. The suppression of a faith. -(Outlook. New York, 1904. 8°. v. 77, p. 525–531.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dowling</b>, Theodore Edward. The Armenian church, by -Archdeacon Dowling.... With an introduction by the Lord Bishop of -Salisbury.... London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1910. -xvi, 17–160 p., 1 fac., 5 pl., 2 ports. 12°. <span class= -"loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Duchesne</b>, Louis Marie Olivier. -L’Arménie chrétienne dans l’histoire -ecclésiastique d’Eusèbe. (In: Mélanges -Nicole. Recueil de mémoires de philologie classique.... -Genève, 1905. 8°. p. 105–109.) <span class= -"loc">BTGP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dulaurier</b>, Édouard. Histoire dogmes, -traditions et liturgie de l’église arménienne -orientale avec des notions additionnelles sur l’origine de cette -liturgie, les sept sacrements, les observances, la hiérarchie -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb69" href="#pb69" name= -"pb69">69</a>]</span> ecclésiastique, les vêtements -sacerdotaux et la forme intérieure des églises, chez les -Arméniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., vii, 9–186 p. -2. ed. 24°. <span class="loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— Ouvrage traduit du russe -et de l’arménien par Édouard Dulaurier. Paris: A. -Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9–186 p. 3. ed. 16°. <span class= -"loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dwight</b>, Harrison Gray Otis. Christianity in -Turkey; a narrative of the Protestant Reformation in the Armenian -Church. [A review of this book.] (Eclectic review. London, 1855. -8°. new series, v. 9, p. 532–546.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Selim III</b>, sultan -of Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ebersolt</b>, Jean. Les anciennes églises -d’Arménie et l’effort arménien. (La voix de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. -812–816.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ecclesiae</b> Armeniacae Canones selecti. (In: Angelo -Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio. Romae, 1838. 4°. v. 10. p. -269–316.) <span class="loc">†NRD</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Epiphanius of Cyprus.</b> <span class="trans" title= -"Ekthesis Prōtoklēsiōn Patriarchōn te kai mētropolitōn"> -<span class="Greek" lang= -"el">Εκθεσις -Πρωτοκλησιῶν -Πατριαρχῶν τε -καὶ -μητροπολιτῶν</span></span> -Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. -Elwert, 1902. 120 p. 12°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Esteves Pereira</b>, Francisco Maria. <i>See</i> -<b>Vida</b> de S. Gregorio.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Finck</b>, Franz Nikolaus. <i>See</i> <b>Epiphanius -of Cyprus</b>; <i>also</i> <b>Nilus Doxapatrius</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Fischer</b>, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddäus. -(Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. -510–513.) <span class="loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Fortescue</b>, Edward Francis Knottesford. The -Armenian Church founded by St. Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch -of the history, liturgy, doctrine, and ceremonies, of this ancient -national church. With an appendix by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London: J. -T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., 11 pl. 12°. <span class= -"loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Galanus</b>, Clemens.... Conciliationis Ecclesiae -Armenae cvm Romana ex ipsis Armenorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. -In duas partes, historialem & controuersialem diuisæ. Romae: -Typis Sacræ Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1650–61. 3 -v. f°. <span class="loc">†ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian and Latin texts.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gelzer</b>, Heinrich. Die Anfänge der -armenischen Kirche. (Königlich Sächsische Gesellschaft der -Wissenschaften. Berichte über die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. -Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Bd. 47, p. 109–174.) <span class= -"loc">*EE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, -Realencyklopädie für protestantische Theologie und Kirche.... -Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 4°. Bd. 2, p. 63–92.) <span class= -"loc">*R-ZEB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory</b>, G. Marcar, translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Ormanian</b>, Malachia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Gregory of Bysantium</b>, metropolitan of Chios. -Yearnings after unity in the East.... With remarks thereon by George -Williams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, <span class="corr" id= -"xd21e14883" title="Source: 5-26">526</span> p. 8°. (Eastern Church -Association. Occasional paper, no. 3.) <span class="loc">ZNG</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hamarod</b> zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh. -[Brief breviary.] Boston, 1916. 91 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Isaacus.</b> <i>See</i> <b>Sahak</b>, patriarch.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kent</b>, W. H. The ancient church of Armenia. -(Dublin review. London, 1904. 8°. v. 135, p. 143–158.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. Mémoire sur les archives -du Catholicosat arménien de Sis, en Cilicie. (Revue de -l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. -8°. nouvelle série, tome 3, p. 177–189.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lapostolest</b>, F. X. <i>See</i> <b>Armenian -Church</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Lichti</b>, Otto. <i>See</i> -<b>Yēshū’ bar Shūshan</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Maclean</b>, Arthur John. <i>See</i> <b>Armenian -Church</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Malan</b>, Solomon C. <i>See</i> <b>Fortescue</b>, -Edward Francis Knottesford.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mémoire</b> de la mission d’Erzeron. -(In: Lettres édifiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2, p. -356–372.) <span class="loc">KBC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Missirian</b>, G. M. The national churches of the -East. (Armenian herald. Boston<span class="corr" id="xd21e14972" title= -"Source: .">,</span> 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 80–85.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from the Boston <i>Evening -Transcript</i>, Dec. 8, 1917.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mkhithar of Dashir.</b> Relation de la -conférence tenue entre le docteur Mĕkhithar de Daschir, -envoyé du catholicos Constantin <span class="sc">I</span>, et le -légat du pape à Saint-Jean-d’Acre, en 1262. (In: -Institut de France.—Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 689–698.) -<span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Monier.</b> Lettre du père Monier, de la -compagnie de Jésus, au père Fleuriau, de la même -compagnie. (In: Lettres édifiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2, p. -76–169.) <span class="loc">KBC</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Neale</b>, John Mason. A history of the Holy Eastern -Church. Part 1. General introduction. London: J. Masters, 1850. 2 v. -8°. <span class="loc">ZNB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nerses the Graceful</b>, patriarch of Armenia. Preces -sancti Nersetis Clajensis Armeniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor -linguis editae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 -port. 16°. <span class="loc">ZHR</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb70" href="#pb70" name="pb70">70</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum -patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, Latine, Italice et Gallice redditae. -Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1815. 172 p. 32°. <span class= -"loc">*ONO</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nerses of Lambron.</b> Extraits de l’ouvrage -intitulé Réflexions sur les institutions de -l’église et explication du mystère de la messe. -Lettre adressée au roi Léon <span class="sc">II</span>. -(In: Institut de France.—Académie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -arméniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 557–603.) -<span class="loc">††BTR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian text with French translation.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Nève</b>, Félix. L’hymnologie -arménienne. (Muséon. Louvain, 1885. 8°. v. 4, p. -359–368.) <span class="loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Nilus Doxapatrius.</b> <span class="trans" title= -"Taxis tōn Patriarchikōn Thronōn."><span class="Greek" -lang="el">Τάξις τῶν -Πατριαρχικῶν -Θρόνων.</span></span> Armenisch und -Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. -2 p.l., 46 p. 4°. <span class="loc">†*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ormanian</b>, Malachia. The Armenian Church. -(Armenia. New York, 1911–13. 4°. v. 4, no. 11, p. 1–4, -no. 12, p. 4–6; v. 5, p. 8–11, 42–44, 107–109, -154–155, 178–181, 202–205, 247–249, -279–282, 342–344, 377–378; v. 6, p. 18–19, -62–63, 87–89, 123–124, 147–148, 175–176, -211–212, 247–248, 270–271, 303–305, -334–336, 376–377.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian conversion to Christianity. -(New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 184–185.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Church of Armenia, her history, -doctrine, rule, discipline, liturgy, literature, and existing condition -by Malachia Ormanian, formerly Armenian patriarch of Constantinople. -Translated from the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory ... with an -introduction by the Right Rev. J. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mowbray -& Co., Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 8°. <span class= -"loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’église arménienne: -son histoire, sa doctrine, son régime, sa discipline, sa -liturgie, sa littérature, son présent. Paris: E. Leroux, -1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8°. <span class="loc">ZNV</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Unionist tendencies of the Armenian -Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 231–232.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Peirce</b>, Louise Fagan. <i>See</i> <b>Peirce</b>, -William F., and <span class="sc">Louise F. Peirce</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Peirce</b>, William F., and <span class="sc">Louise -F. Peirce</span>. The Armenian Church. (The New world. Boston, 1897. -8°. v. 6, p. 56–69.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Proclus</b>, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein -Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen -übersetzt von P. Aristaces Vardanian. (Wiener Zeitschrift für -die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1913. 8°. Bd. 27, p. -415–441.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ricaut</b>, Paul. The present state of the Greek and -Armenian churches, anno Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 16 -p.l., 452 p. 12°. <span class="loc">ZNB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sahak</b>, patriarch. The Armenian canons of St. -Sahak Catholicos of Armenia (390–439 A.D.). [Translated by F. C. -Conybeare.] (American journal of theology. Chicago, 1898. 8°. v. 2, -p. 828–848.) <span class="loc">ZEA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ -catholici oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: Andreas Gallandius, -Bibliotheca veterum patrum. Venetiis, 1781. f°. v. 14, p. -409–446.) <span class="loc">††ZEL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Narratio de rebus Armeniæ. (In: J. -P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. -Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 132, col. 1237–1258.) <span class= -"loc">ZEL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnæ -Armeniæ catholici, oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: J. P. -Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, -1864. 4°. tomus 132, col. 1155–1238.) <span class= -"loc">ZEL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Proclus</b>, Saint, -patriarch of Constantinople.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Samuel</b>, Polykarp. <i>See</i> <b>Vrthanes -Kherthol</b>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Schreiber</b>, Ellis. The Armenian Church. (American -Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1904. 8°. v. 29, p. -772–784.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Selim III</b>, sultan of Turkey. Translation of an -imperial berât issued by Sultân Selim <span class= -"sc">III</span> A. H. 1215, appointing the monk Hohannes patriarch of -all the Armenians of Turkey, with notes by Rev. H. G. O. Dwight. -(American Oriental Society. Journal. Boston, 1849. 8°. v. 1, p. -507–515.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Serpos</b>, Giovanni de. Compendio storico di memorie -cronologiche concernenti la religione e la morale della nazione armena -suddita dell’impero ottomano.... Tomo 1–3. Venezia: nella -Stamperia di Carlo Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>T.</b>, A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. -(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4–7.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchéraz</b>, Minas. L’église -arménienne, son histoire, ses croyances. (Muséon. -Louvain, 1897. 8°. tome 16, p. 324–329.) <span class= -"loc">ZAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ter Israel.</b> Le synaxaire arménien de Ter -Israel publié et traduit par ... G. Bayan ... [Partie] -1–2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & Cie., 1910. 4°. (Patrologia -orientalis. tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAC</span></p> -<p class="par desc">[Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois de -Hori. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb71" href="#pb71" name= -"pb71">71</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ter-Mĕkĕrttschian</b>, Karapet. <i>See</i> -<b>Timothy</b>, bishop of Alexandria.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ter-Minassiantz</b>, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in -ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. -Jahrhunderts. Nach den armenischen und syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von -E. Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. xii, 212 p. 8°. -(Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. -N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) <span class="loc">ZE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Timothy</b>, bishop of -Alexandria.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Theorianus.</b> Theoriani disputatio secunda cum -Nersete patriarcha generali Armeniorum. (In: J. P. Migne, -Patrologiæ cursus completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. -4°. tomus 133, col. 212–298.) <span class= -"loc">ZEL</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum -Armeniorum Catholico. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiæ cursus -completus ... series Græca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. -119–212.) <span class="loc">ZEL</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Timothy</b>, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus -Älurus’ des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf -der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre. Armenischer Text mit -deutschem und armenischem Vorwort, zwei Tafeln und dreifachem Register -hrsg. von ... Karapet Ter-Mĕkĕrttschian und ... Erwand -Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix, v–xxxv, 396 -p., 2 facs. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tondini de Quarenghi</b>, C. Notice sur le calendrier -liturgique de la nation arménienne. (Bessarione. Roma, 1906. -8°. serie 2, v. 10, p. 275–294; serie 3, v. 1. p. -71–114.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tourian</b>, Kevork G. The Armenian Christmas. -(Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 3, p. 38–45.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vardanian</b>, Aristaces. <i>See</i> <b>Proclus</b>, -Saint, patriarch of Constantinople.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Veyssière de la Croze</b>, Mathurin. Histoire -du christianisme d’Ethiopie et d’Arménie. La Haie: -Veuve Le Vier & P. Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., 402 p., 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">ZNZ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vida</b> de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia. -Conversão dos Armenios ao christianismo. Versão ethiopica -publicada por F. M. Esteves Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*OEE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Villari</b>, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiadzin. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 300–302.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Fire and sword in the -Caucasus</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 283–284.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Fire and sword in the -Caucasus</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Vollmer</b>, Philipp. The Armenian Church. -(Missionary review of the world. New York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. -9, p. 193–197.) <span class="loc">ZKVA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vrthanes Kherthol.</b> Die Abhandlung “Gegen -die Bilderstürmer.” Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt von -P. Polykarp Samuel. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des -Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd. 26, p. 275–293.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Williams</b>, George. <i>See</i> <b>Gregory of -Bysantium</b>, metropolitan of Chios.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Williams</b>, William Llewelyn. Armenia: past and -present; a study and a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. -O’Connor, <span class="sc">M.P.</span> London: P. S. King & -Son Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 355–359.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 99–108, 130–142.</p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian Church and the schism in -Christendom. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. -86–87.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 108–119.</p> -<p class="par">—— The struggle of the Armenian Church. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 101–102.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 119–130.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Wilson</b>, Samuel Graham. The Armenian Church in its -relation to the Russian government. (North American review. New York, -1905. 8°. v. 180, p. 88–101.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Yēshū’ bar Shūshan.</b> Das -Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der -Armenier. By Otto Lichti. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New -Haven, 1912. 8°. v. 32, p. 268–342.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Young</b>, George. Communautés des -Arméniens grégoriens. [Patriarcat arménien -catholique.] (In his: Corps de droit ottoman. Oxford, 1905. 8°. v. -2, p. 70–106.) <span class="loc">*OGM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Zavak.</b> Armenian Church music. (Ararat. London, -1916. 8°. v. 4, p. 136–140.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb72" href="#pb72" name= -"pb72">72</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="mechitharists" class="div2 section"><span class= -"pagenum">[<a href="#xd21e909">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Mechitharists</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Aharonian</b>, Avedis. The Armenian academy at -Venice. An impression of the place and of its members. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 141–149.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A visit to St. Lazare. From the Armenian. -(Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 10–13.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Aukerian</b>, Haroutiun. A brief account of the -Mechitaristican Society founded on the island of St. Lazaro. -[Translated by Alexander Goode.] Venice: Armenian Academy, 1835. 62 p., -1 pl., 1 port. 16°. <span class="loc">ZMTB p. box 1</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Compendiose</b> notizie sulla congregazione de monaci -armeni Mechitaristi di Venezia. [Venezia: Tipografia armena di S. -Lazzaro,] 1819. 128 p., 1 pl. 16°. <span class= -"loc">*ONR</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, -fondatore dell’ordine de’ monaci armeni benedettini detti -Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Goode</b>, Alexander. <i>See</i> <b>Aukerian</b>, -Haroutiun.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kalemkiar</b>, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der -literarisch-typographischen Thätigkeit der -Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des 50jährigen -Regierungs-Jubiläums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph <span class= -"sc">I.</span> Wien: Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. -4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*GD</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Langlois</b>, Victor. La congrégation -mékhitariste et le couvent arménien de Saint-Lazare de -Venise. (Revue de l’Orient, de l’Algérie et des -colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°. nouvelle série, tome 13, p. -383–397.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Leist</b>, Arthur. Die Kongregation der -Mechitaristen. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. -p. 81–112.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenische Bibliothek. No. 2.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien.</b> Huschardzan. -Festschrift aus Anlass des 100jährigen Bestandes der ... -Kongregation ... (1811–1911), und des 25. Jahrganges der -philologischen Monatsschrift “Handes Amsorya” -(1887–1911). Hrsg. von der Mechitharisten-Kongregation unter -Mitwirkung der Mitarbeiter der Monatsschrift und zahlreicher -Armenisten. Wien: Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 435 p., 3 -pl., 1 port. f°. <span class="loc">††*ONK</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="missions" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e917">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Missions</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>American Board of Commissioners for Foreign -Missions.</b> Historical sketch of the missions ... in European Turkey, -Asia Minor and Armenia. New York: J. A. Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 l. 8°. -<b>ZKVN p.v.1</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Barton</b>, James Levi. Euphrates College. (Armenia. -New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 6, p. 2–4.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— What America has done for the Armenians. -(Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 3, p. 3–10.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Conder</b>, Josiah. <i>See</i> <b>Smith</b>, Eli, and -<span class="sc">H. G. O. Dwight</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Dwight</b>, Harrison Gray Otis. <i>See</i> -<b>Smith</b>, Eli, and <span class="sc">H. G. O. Dwight</span>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Greene</b>, Joseph K. Leavening the Levant. Boston: -Pilgrim Press, 1916. xii<span class="corr" id="xd21e15542" title= -"Source: .">,</span> 353 p., 2 maps, 34 pl. 8°. <span class= -"loc">ZKVN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Knapp</b>, Grace Higley. The mission at Van; in -Turkey in war time, by Grace Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence -D. Ussher, M. D., on the future of the mission at Van. New York: -privately printed, 1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16°. <b>BTZE -p.v.196</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>National Armenian Relief Committee.</b> Brands from -the burning. [New York,] n. d. 30 p. 24°. <span class= -"loc">SHS</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Save the remnant. [New York,] n. d. 32 p. -24°. <span class="loc">SHS</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The wards of Christendom. [New York,] n. -d. 31 p. 24°. <span class="loc">SHS</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pfeiffer</b>, E. Die Anfänge der -protestantischen Kirche in Armenien 1813–1850. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 26–42, -78–85, 120–133.) <span class="loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Richter</b>, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey -and Armenia. (In his: A history of Protestant missions in the Near -East. New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8°. p. 104–180.) -<span class="loc">ZKVI</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Smith</b>, Eli, and <span class="sc">H. G. O. -Dwight</span>. Missionary researches in Armenia: including a journey -through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the -Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and Salmas. To which is -prefixed, A memoir on the geography and ancient history of Armenia, by -the author of “The modern traveller” [Josiah Conder]. -London: G. Wightman, 1834. lxxii, 472 p., 1 map. 8°. <span class= -"loc">BBY</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Researches of the Rev. E. Smith and Rev. -H. G. O. Dwight in Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and -into Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean -Christians of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker and Brewster, 1833. 2 -v. 12°. <span class="loc">BBY</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb73" href="#pb73" name="pb73">73</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Terzian</b>, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana. The -Church in Armenia. (Catholic world. New York. 1895. 8°. v. 60, p. -212–226.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ussher</b>, Clarence D. <i>See</i> <b>Knapp</b>, -Grace Higley.</p> -<p class="par"><b>West</b>, Maria A. The romance of missions; or, -Inside views of life and labor in the land of Ararat. With an -introduction by Mrs. Charles.... New York: A. D. F. Randolph & Co. -[cop. 1875.] 14, 710 p. 8°. <span class="loc">ZKVN</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>White</b>, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor. -(Missionary review of the world. New York, 1898. 8°. new series, v. -11, p. 752–760.) <span class="loc">ZKVA</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="question" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e925">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Armenian Question</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>A.</b>, D. G. <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡anskīĭ vopros v Turt͡sīi. (Iz perepiski s stambul′skim publit͡sistom.) (Russkai͡a Mysl′."> -<span lang= -"ru">Армянскій -вопросъ въ -Турціи. (Изъ -переписки -съ -стамбульскимъ -публицистомъ.) -(Русская -Мысль.</span></span> Moscow, 1892. -8°. 1892, no. 5, [part 2,] p. 60–77.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Armenian question in Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Abbott</b>, Lyman. The Armenian question. [New York: -National Armenian Relief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16°. <span class= -"loc">SHS</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Apcar</b>, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupation of -Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 8–9.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— What the German foreign minister has -said. “The powers,” the Christians of the East, and the -Turk. Russian occupation of Armenia. Open letter to the Right Honorable -H. H. Asquith. Yokohama, 1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. -4°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Two of the broadsides are reprinted from <i>The Far -East</i>, May 3, 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one reprinted from the -<i>Japan gazette</i>, June 14, 1913.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenia</b> and her claims. Memorandum on Armenia and -her claims to freedom and national independence presented to the -Democratic Mid-Europe Union by Dr. G. Pasdermadjian ... and by Miran -Sevasly. Part 1–2. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918–19. -8°. v. 2, p. 3–8, 72–81.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in -Turkey.</p> -<p class="par desc">Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including -Transcausasia and Turkey, prior to the present world war.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenia</b> and the powers: from behind the scenes. -(Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 628–643.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Armenia</b> rediviva. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. -f°. v. 9, p. 339–347.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> aspirations and revolutionary -movements. Album, no. 1. n. p. [1916.] 32 l. ob. 8°. <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German and -French.</p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> question. [Signed Diplomatist.] (New -review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 12, p. 62–66.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> question. [Signed An Eastern -statesman.] (Contemporary review. London, 1880. 8°. v. 37, p. -533–547.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> question in the House of Commons. -(New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 91–95, -108–109.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Armenian</b> troubles and where the -responsibility lies, by a correspondent. New York: [J. J. Little & -Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 8°. <b>BBH p.v.2</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Arpee</b>, Leon. Armenia and the peace conference. -(New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 180–182.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Barre</b>, André. L’esclavage blanc -(Arménie et Macédoine). Paris: L. Michaud [1908]. 320 p. -12°. (In his: Collection d’histoire contemporaine.) -<span class="loc">GIH</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Benjamin</b>, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The Armenians -and the Porte. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, 1891. 8°. v. 67, p. -524–530.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Benson</b>, Edward Frederic. Crescent and iron cross. -London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1918. x, 268 p., 3 maps. 12°. -<span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— New York: George H. Doran -Co. [1918.] vii p., 1 l., 11–240 p., 2 maps. 12°. -<span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bishop</b>, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shadow of the -Kurd. (Contemporary review. London, 1891. 8°. v. 59, p. -642–654, 819–835.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Blunt</b>, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish misgovernment. -(Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 838–846.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bowles</b>, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus convention. -(Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60, p. -626–634.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bratter</b>, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. Berlin: -Concordia deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, G. m. b. H., 1915. 40 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">BTZE p.v.174</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bryce</b> (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian -question. (Century. New York, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 29, p. -150–154.) <span class="loc">*DA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb74" href="#pb74" name="pb74">74</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Die armenische Frage in den letzten 20 -Jahren. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. -481–505, 529–555.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Translated from his <i>Transcaucasia and -Ararat</i>, London, 1896.</p> -<p class="par">—— The future of Armenia. (Contemporary -review. London, 1918. 8°. v. 114, p. 604–611.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Translated in <i>La Voix de -l’Arménie</i>, année 2, p. 9–20, -<i>*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— The future of Asiatic Turkey. -(Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8°. new series, v. 23, p. -925–936.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>Armenia</i>, v. 3, no. 3, p. -3–20, Jan., 1907, <i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par">—— Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of -a vacation tour in the autumn of 1876. 4th ed. rev., with a -supplementary chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. -London: Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8°. -<span class="loc">PSK</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Morton</span>, Oliver T. Mr. James -Bryce on the Armenian question. (Dial. Chicago, 1897. 4°. v. 22, p. -113–115.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Buxton</b>, Harold. Side-lights on the Armenian -question. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 104, p. -789–798.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Buxton</b>, Noel. The Russians in Armenia. -(Nineteenth century. London, 1913. 8°. v. 74, p. 1357–1366.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Cavendish</b>, Lucy C. F., lady. The peril of -Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, p. -33–39.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>Armenia</i>, v. 6, p. -229–234, <i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Charmetant</b>, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das -christliche Europa. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. -4°. 1897, p. 289–301, 337–349.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Clinch</b>, Bryan J. The Christians under Turkish -rule. (American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8°. -v. 21, p. 399–409.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Collet</b>, C. D. The new crusade against the Turk. -(Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new -series, v. 9, p. 53–56.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Contenson</b>, Ludovic, baron de. The movement for -Armenian emancipation. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. -6–15.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— La question arménienne. -(Comité de l’Asie française. Bulletin mensuel. -Paris, 1913. 4°. année 13, p. 8–16.) <span class= -"loc">†BBA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Les réformes en Turquie -d’Asie; la question arménienne, la question syrienne. -Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., vii, 135 p., 1 map. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Coulon</b>, Henri. L’héroïsme des -Arméniens. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. -8°. année 1, p. 290–295.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Der-Hagopian</b>, Nishan. And what of Armenia? -(Forum. New York, 1917. 8°. v. 58, p. 49–56.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dicey</b>, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian -protectorate. (Nineteenth century. London, 1878. 8°. v. 4, p. -548–559.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dillon</b>, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an appeal. -(Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 1–19.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia and the Turk. Poetic justice. -Russia’s solution of the Armenian problem. (Contemporary review. -London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 126–128.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The condition of Armenia. (Contemporary -review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 68, p. 153–189.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The fiasco in Armenia. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. 341–358.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Diplomatische</b> Aktenstücke zur armenischen -Frage. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. -66–73, 173–175.) <span class="loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Doumergue</b>, Émile. Ce que la Suisse a fait -pour l’Arménie. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 532–543.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Dzotsikian</b>, S. M. Haigagank. [The Armenians and -their national aspirations.] Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONP</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Eastern</b> question. (Blackwood’s -Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8°. v. 160, p. 847–858.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Einstein</b>, Lewis David. Inside Constantinople; a -diplomatist’s diary during the Dardanelles expedition, -April–September, 1915, by Lewis Einstein. London: J. Murray, -1917. xvi, 291 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Engelhardt</b>, Édouard. L’Angleterre et -la Russie à propos de la question arménienne. (Revue de -droit international et de législation comparée. -Bruxelles, 1883. 8°. tome 15, p. 146–159.) <span class= -"loc">XBA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’enquête arménienne. -(Revue française de l’étranger et des colonies. -Paris, 1888. 8°. tome 8, p. 31–34.) <span class= -"loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>England’s</b> policy in Turkey. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8. new series, v. 59, p. 286–290.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Geffcken</b>, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms and -Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38, p. -991–1000.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ghulam-us-Saqlain.</b> The Mussalmans of India and -the Armenian question. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. -37, p. 926–939.) <span class="loc">*DA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb75" href="#pb75" name="pb75">75</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gladstone</b>, William Ewart. Mr. Gladstone on the -Armenian question. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v. -14, p. 337–348.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gobat</b>, Albert. Protection of the Armenians; -appeal to Sir Edward Grey. [Yokohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. -4°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913.</p> -<p class="par desc">Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German foreign -minister has said.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Grabowsky</b>, Adolf. Die armenische Frage. -(Zeitschrift für Politik. Berlin, 1914. 8°. Bd. 7, p. -699–715.) <span class="loc">SEA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Great Britain.</b>—Foreign Office. Turkey. -1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to the Armenian question, and -reports from Her Majesty’s consular officers in Asiatic Turkey. -London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 339 p. f°. (Great -Britain.—Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) <span class= -"loc">*SDD</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gulesian</b>, M. H. England’s hand in Turkish -massacres. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 17, p. 271–282.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Harris</b>, Walter B. An unbiassed view of the -Armenian question. (Blackwood’s Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, -1895. 8°. v. 158, p. 483–492.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hart</b>, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 2, p. 15–19.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Havemeyer</b>, John C. The relation of the United -States to Armenia. An open letter to the President from J. C. -Havemeyer. [Yonkers, 1896.] 15 p. 16°. <b>BBH p.v.4</b></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: The New York Times.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Haweis</b>, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on the Armenian -massacres. (New century review. London, 1897. 8°. v. 1, p. -70–76.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Herrick</b>, George F. Armenians and American -interests under Russia. (American review of reviews. New York, 1916. -8°. v. 54, p. 80–84.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Heyfelder</b>, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft. -(Deutsche Rundschau. Wien, 1890. 8°. Jahrg. 12, p. 343–351.) -<span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Hoberg</b>, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der -Weltkrieg. (Nord und Süd. Breslau, 1915. 8°. Bd. 154, p. -183–185.) <span class="loc">*DF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Houghton</b>, Louise Seymour. The Armenian uprising. -(Outlook. New York, 1904. 8°. v. 78, p. 369–372.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>How</b> to save alive the orphan children of martyrs -in Armenia. [New York: National Armenian Relief Committee, 1896?] 27 p. -24°. <b>BBH p.v.4</b></p> -<p class="par"><b>Howard</b>, Mary. The worst sufferer of the war. What -hope is there for the remnants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 17, p. 433–439.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Howerth</b>, Ira W., translator. <i>See</i> -<b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Ismail Kemal</b>, bey. Armenia and the Armenians. -(Fortnightly review. New York, 1917. 4°. new series, v. 102, p. -494–509.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="trans" title= -"K armi͡anskomu voprosu v Turt͡sīi. (Sovremennyĭ mīr."> -<span lang="ru"><b>Къ</b> -армянскому -вопросу въ -Турціи. -(Современный -міръ.</span></span> Petrograd, 1915. 8°. -1915, no. 8, p. 144–149.) <span class="loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Kélékian</b>, Diran. La Turquie et son -souverain: la crise actuelle, ses origines, sa solution. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1896. 8°. v. 40, p. 689–698.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khalil Khalid Efendi.</b> The Armenian question. -(Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new -series, v. 10, p. 469–472.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Kovalevski</b>, Maksim. <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡aiskīĭ vopros. (Vi͡estnik Evropy."><span lang="ru"> -Армяискій -вопросъ. -(Вѣстникъ -Европы.</span></span> Petrograd, -1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6, p. 256–274.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenian question.</p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡anskīĭ vopros. (Vi͡estnik Evropy."><span lang="ru"> -Армянскій -вопросъ. -(Вѣстникъ -Европы.</span></span> St. -Petersburg, 1913. 8°. 1913, no. 12, p. 288–308.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenian question.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Léart</b>, Marcel. The history of the Armenian -question. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 37–39.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— La question arménienne à la -lumière des documents. Paris: A. Challamel, 1913. 76 p., 1 map. -8°. <span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lecarpentier</b>, G. La nouvelle question -d’Arménie. (Revue des sciences politiques. Paris, 1915. -8°. tome 34, p. 462–473.) <span class="loc">SEA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Leroy-Beaulieu</b>, Anatole. Les Arméniens et -la question arménienne; conférence faite par M. Anatole -Leroy-Beaulieu ... à l’Hôtel des -Sociétés savantes, le 9 juin, 1896. Paris: -Clamaron-Graff, 1896. 40 p. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Levine</b>, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrected. (Asia. -New York, 1919. f°. v. 19, p. 323–329.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Little</b>, Edward Campbell. Armenia and Turkey. -(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 172–190, -239–248.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from the <i>Congressional record</i>, -March 4, 1918.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Lord</b> Rosebery’s second thoughts. [Signed -Diplomaticus.] (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, -v. 60, p. 615–625.) <span class="loc">*DA</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb76" href="#pb76" name="pb76">76</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Lynch</b>, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Armenian -question. (Contemporary review. London, 1894. 8°. v. 65, p. -847–865; v. 66, p. 91–107, 435–456.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian question: Europe or Russia? -(Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 270–276.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>McDermot</b>, George. The great assassin and the -Christians of Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1897. 8°. v. 64, -p. 295–305.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Macler</b>, Frédéric. Autour de -l’Arménie. Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., iii-xvi, 326 -p., 1 l. 12°. <span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The beginnings of the Armenian movement. -(New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 375–376.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mahdesian</b>, Arshag. Armenia, her culture and -aspirations. [Worcester, Mass., 1917.] 448–466 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Repr.: Journal of race development, v. 7, p. -448–466, <i>QOA</i>.</p> -<p class="par">Reprinted in <i>New Armenia</i>, v. 9, p. 181–183, -195–198, <i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Malcolm</b>, James Aratoon. An Armenian’s cry -for Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1890. 8°. v. 28, p. -640–647.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. Boston, -1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 8, p. 5–14.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mangasarian</b>, M. M. Armenia and Turkey. (New -Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 24–25.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia’s impending doom: our duty. -(Forum. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 21, p. 449–459.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Manifestations</b> franco-anglo-italiennes. Pour -l’Arménie et la Macédoine: MM. M. Berthelot, -Charmetant.... Préface de Victor Bérard, introduction de -Pierre Quillard, rapport de Francis de Pressensé. Paris: -Société nouvelle de librairie & -d’édition, 1904. 3 p.l., vi–xxx, 319 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Marbeau</b>, Édouard. L’Arménie -et l’opinion publique. (Revue française de -l’étranger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8°. tome 6, -p. 321–340.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Meyners d’Estrey</b>, Guillaume Henry Jean, -comte. Caucase et Arménie. Avenir de la question d’Orient. -(Annales de l’Extrême Orient. Paris, 1886–87. 4°. -tome 9, p. 193–211, 243–251, 267–277, 289–297.) -<span class="loc">*OWB</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Morgan</b>, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenia and -Europe. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 261–263.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’Arménie instrument de paix -mondiale. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. -année 1, p. 626–631.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Essai sur les nationalités. Paris: -Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, 136 p., 2 l. 8°. <span class="loc">BBX -and BTZE</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Partie 1. Le problème des -nationalités.</p> -<p class="par desc">Partie 2. Les Arméniens.</p> -<p class="par">—— The fate of the Armenians. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 214–216.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— La Transcaucasie et -l’Arménie Clés des Indes. (La Voix de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. -329–334.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Moritz</b>, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage. -(Grenzboten. Berlin, 1913. 8°. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1–13.) -<span class="loc">*DF</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mouchek Yebiscobos</b> (Seropian). Europe’s -duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6, p. -133–134.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Murad</b>, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la -Turquie. Les coupables et les innocents. Genève: J. Mouille, -1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8°. <span class="loc">GIC p.v.2</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>O’Connor</b>, Thomas Power. Armenia and her -future. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 245–247.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Armenia: united and autonomous. (Asia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 17, p. 649–650.) <span class= -"loc">†*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>O’Shea</b>, John J. Unhappy Armenia. (Catholic -world. New York, 1895. 8°. v. 60, p. 553–561.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Our</b> obligations to Armenia. (Macmillan’s -magazine. London, 1895. 8°. v. 71, p. 340–345.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pasdermadjian</b>, G. Why Armenia should be free. -Armenia’s rôle in the present war. (Armenian herald. -Boston, 1918–19. 8°. v. 2, p. 20–28, 82–92.) -<span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Peace</b> Congress and the Armenian question. -(Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2, p. 39–44.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pears</b>, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. -(Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 106, p. 584–597.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Peterson</b>, Theodore. Turkey and the Armenian -crisis. (Catholic world. New York, 1895. 8°. v. 61, p. -665–676.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pignot</b>, Émile. L’Arménie et -la question des nationalités. (La Voix de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. -145–149.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pinon</b>, René. L’Arménie et la -capitulation maximaliste. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 137–144.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Aux neutres. (La Voix de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. -281–289.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La -Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. -201–208.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span> <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb77" href="#pb77" name="pb77">77</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">—— D’où peut naître une -Arménie indépendante? (La Voix de l’Arménie. -Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. 443–450.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’indépendance de -l’Arménie. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, -1918. 8°. année 1, p. 863–870.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des -massacres. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. -année 1, p. 513–521.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— La résurrection de l’Asie -occidentale. (La Voix de l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. -année 1, p. 681–687.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Pressensé</b>, Francis de. The Turks in -Armenia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. -591–594.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— <i>See also</i> <b>Manifestations</b> -franco-anglo-italiennes.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Price</b>, M. Philips. The problem of Asiatic Turkey. -(Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 211–219.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Probyn</b>, John Webb. Armenia and the Lebanon. -London: Eastern Question Association [1877?]. 19 p. 8°. (Papers on -the Eastern question. no. 10.) <b>BBH p.v.4</b></p> -<p class="par">La <b>Question</b> arménienne. Les massacres -d’Adana. [Signed Un ancien diplomate.] (Nouvelle revue. Paris, -1909. 8°. série 3, tome 10, p. 3–16.) <span class= -"loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Quillard</b>, Pierre. <i>See</i> -<b>Manifestations</b> franco-anglo-italiennes.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Rafiüddin Ahmad.</b> A Moslem view of Abdul -Hamid and the Powers. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38, -p. 156–164.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Ramsay</b>, Sir William Mitchell. The Armenian -atrocities. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 14, p. -543–552.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rassam</b>, Hormuzd. The Armenian difficulty. Results -of a local enquiry. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, -1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 42–47.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian question. (Imperial and -Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 10, p. -49–57.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Robinson</b>, Emily J. The case of our ally Armenia. -(Asiatic review. London, 1919. 8°. new series, v. 15, p. -253–256.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A new Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f°. v. 9, p. 323–325.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The regeneration of Armenia. (New -Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 147–149.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 362–363.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Rohrbach</b>, Paul. Aus Turan und Armenien. Studie -zur russischen Weltpolitik. (Preussische Jahrbücher. Berlin, 1897. -8°. Bd. 89, p. 53–82, 256–284, 431–469; Bd. 90, -p. 101–132, 280–310, 437–185.) <span class= -"loc">*DF</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A contribution to the Armenian question. -(Forum. New York, 1900. 8°. v. 29, p. 481–492.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Safir Efendi.</b> The Armenian agitation. (Imperial -and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, -p. 48–52.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Safrastian</b>, A. S. The existing position in -Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8°. v. 7, p. -271–278.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Germany and Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1917–18. 8°. v. 5, p. 204–209, 254–259, -296–300, 338–342.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 154–160.) <span class= -"loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Salmoné</b>, H. Anthony. The real rulers of -Turkey. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 37, p. -719–733.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Santini</b>, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni -in Turchia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1905. 8°. serie 4, v. 119, p. -614–621.) <span class="loc">NNA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Scatcherd</b>, F. R. Armenia’s true interests -and sympathies in the great war. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8°. -series 4, v. 6, p. 319–324.) <span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian question. (Asiatic review. -London, 1914. 8°. series 4, v. 4, p. 319–325.) <span class= -"loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Sevasly</b>, Miran. The Armenian question. (New -review. London, 1889. 8°. v. 1, p. 305–316.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Shahid Bey</b>, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, and -how they happened. By Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries unveiled. -[St. Louis: C. B. Woodward Co., cop. 1898.] 222 p., 1 l. 12°. -<span class="loc">*ONQ</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Siebert</b>, Wilbur Henry. Independence for Armenia. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 337–338.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The justice of granting autonomy to -Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 355–357.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Stein</b>, Robert. Armenia must have a European -governor. (Arena. Boston, 1895. 8°. v. 12, p. 368–390.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Stevenson</b>, Francis S. Armenia. (Contemporary -review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 67, p. 201–209.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Stride</b>, W. K. The immediate future of Armenia: a -suggestion. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 308–320.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb78" href= -"#pb78" name="pb78">78</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Symonds</b>, Arthur G. Armenia. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 266–269.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. Armenia’s loyalty to -the allies. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. -573–576.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenian question and Europe. -[Translated from the French by Ira W. Howerth.] (International monthly. -Burlington, Vt., 1902. 8°. v. 5, p. 149–165.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted in <i>Armenia</i>, v. 1, no. 1, p. -19–35, <i>†*ONK</i>.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Thoumaian</b>, G. The hour has struck. (New Armenia. -New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 165–167.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The last chance. (Contemporary review. -London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, p. 797–803.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Turkey and Armenia. (Contemporary review. -New York, 1918. 8°. v. 114, p. 188–194.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tonapetean</b>, P. Russian and British policy towards -Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915–17. 8°. v. 2, p. -374–385, 419–428; v. 3, p. 162–170, 320–327, -458–465; v. 4, p. 23–32.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Toynbee</b>, Arnold Joseph. The position of Armenia. -(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 307–308.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">The <b>Two</b> Eastern questions. [Signed W.] -(Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 59, p. -193–208.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Upton</b>, Edgar W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a -nation? (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12–17.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Varandian</b>, Mikael. Armenia and the Armenian -question. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. -294–296.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— L’Arménie et la question -arménienne. Avec une préface de Victor Bérard. -Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 115 p. 12°. <span class= -"loc">BBX</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Varaztad</b>, Puzant. The Armenian question. -(Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 365–368.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vernes</b>, Maurice. L’avenir de -l’Arménie et de l’Asie occidentale. (La Voix de -l’Arménie. Paris, 1918. 8°. année 1, p. -522–531.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Villari</b>, Luigi. The anarchy in the Caucasus. A -new phase of the Armenian question. (Fortnightly review. London, 1906. -8°. new series, v. 79, p. 357–367.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Vorontzov-Dashkov</b>, I. I. <span class="trans" -title="Iz zapisok. (Golos minuvshago."><span lang= -"ru">Изъ -записокъ. -(Голосъ -минувшаго.</span></span> -Moscow, 1916. 8°. 1916, no. 9, p. 139–147.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Memoirs.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Watson</b>, William. The purple East. A series of -sonnets on England’s desertion of Armenia. London: John Lane, -1896. 48 p., 1 pl. 3. ed. 12°. <span class="loc">NCM</span></p> -<p class="par">—— —— Chicago: Stone & -Kimball, 1896. 49 p. 16°. <span class="loc">NCM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Wheeler</b>, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian -independence. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. -275–276.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Williams</b>, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? -(Contemporary review. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 108, p. -555–561.) <span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Williams</b>, William Llewelyn. Armenian aspirations. -(New Armenia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 359–361.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 162–174.</p> -<p class="par">—— The modern problem. (New Armenia. New -York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 341–343.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Reprinted from his <i>Armenia: past and -present</i>, p. 147–161.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Zarzecki</b>, S. La question kurdo-arménienne. -(Revue de Paris. Paris, 1914. 8°. 1914, v. 2, p. 872–894.) -<span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="inother" class="div2 section"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e933">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Armenians in Other -Countries</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><b>Avdyeyev.</b> <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡ane v Avstro-Vengrīi. (Kavkazskīĭ Vi͡estnik."> -<span lang="ru">Армяне -въ -Австро-Венгріи. -(Кавказскій -Вѣстникъ.</span></span> -Tiflis, 1900. 8°. 1900, no. 1, [part 2,] p. 102–105; no. 4, -[part 2,] p. 79–92.) <span class="loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenians in Austria and Hungary.</p> -<p class="par">—— <span class="trans" title= -"Armi͡ane v Rumynīi. (Kavkazskīĭ Vi͡estnik."><span lang="ru"> -Армяне въ -Румыніи. -(Кавказскій -Вѣстникъ.</span></span> -Tiflis, 1901. 8°. 1901, no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44–51.) -<span class="loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenians in Rumania.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bedikian</b>, Dikran M. The Armenian-American and the -question of immigration. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 2, no. -2–3, p. 56–62.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Bent</b>, J. Theodore. Notes on the Armenians in Asia -Minor. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. Manchester, 1890. -8°. v. 6, p. 220–222.) <span class="loc">KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Berberov</b>, R. I. <span class="trans" title= -"Polozhenīe armi͡an v rossīi. (Russkai͡a mysl′."> -<span lang= -"ru">Положеніе -армянъ въ -россіи. -(Русская -мысль.</span></span> Moscow, <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb79" href="#pb79" name="pb79">79</a>]</span>1905. -8°. 1905, no. 11, [part 2,] p. 145–158.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The position of the Armenians in Russia.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Bischoff</b>, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Geschichte der -Armenier in Lemberg. Hrsg. von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv für -Kunde österreichischer Geschichts-Quellen. Wien, 1865. 8°. Bd. -32, p. 1–155.) <span class="loc">FAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Cons</b>, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus. -(Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 888–895.) -<span class="loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Contenson</b>, Ludovic de. Les Arméniens du -Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, 1905. 8°. nouvelle série, v. -185, p. 543–557.) <span class="loc">*DM</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Goehlert</b>, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und -insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4°. -v. 59, p. 489–491.) <span class="loc">†KAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Gulesian</b>, M. H. The Armenian refugees. (Arena. -Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 17, p. 652–662.) <span class= -"loc">*DA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Khakhanof</b>, Alexandre. La situation des -Arméniens dans le royaume de Géorgie. (Journal asiatique. -Paris, 1898. 8°. série 9, v. 11, p. 337–344.) -<span class="loc">*OAA</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Marshall</b>, Annie C. The Armenians in America. -(Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, p. 36–43.) -<span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— A visit to the Armenian church and to -Ter-Maroukian’s studio at Paris. (Armenia. New York, 1912. -4°. v. 6, p. 7–9.) <span class="loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Mouchek Yebiscobos</b> (Seropian). Americahai -daretsoitse, 1912. [Armeno-American year-book, 1912.] -Boston<span class="corr" id="xd21e17071" title="Not in source">,</span> -[1911]. 48, 383 p. 8°. <span class="loc">*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The Armenian -colony in Manchester, England.] Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 1 l., 9 pl. -12°. <span class="loc">*ONR</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="trans" title= -"Ob Armi͡anakh, starinnykh poselent͡sakh Pol′shi. (Vi͡estnik Evropy."> -<span lang="ru"><b>Объ</b> -Армянахъ, -старинныхъ -поселенцахъ -Польши. -(Вѣстникъ -Европы.</span></span> Moscow, 1825. -8°. 1825, no. 7–8, p. 111–117.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenians in Poland.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Pavlovich</b>, M. <span class="trans" title= -"Rossīi͡a i armi͡anskīĭ narod. (Sovremennik."><span lang="ru"> -Россія и -армянскій -народъ. -(Современникъ.</span></span> -St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°. 1913, no. 11, p. 162–179.) -<span class="loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Russia and the Armenian people.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Pisemski</b>, A. <span class="trans" title= -"Astrakhanskīe armi͡ane. Pz putevykh zapisok."><span lang= -"ru">Астраханскіе -армяне. Пзъ -путевыхъ -записокъ.</span></span> -16 p. (<span class="trans" title= -"Biblīoteka dli͡a Chtenīi͡a."><span lang= -"ru">Библіотека -для -Чтенія.</span></span> St. -Petersburg, 1858. 8°. 1858, v. 5.) <span class= -"loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">The Armenians of Astrakhan.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Sazonov</b>, A. N. <span class="trans" title= -"Ni͡eskol′ko t͡syfr ob armi͡anakh na Kavkazi͡e. (Russkai͡a Mysl′."> -<span lang= -"ru">Нѣсколько -цыфръ объ -армянахъ на -Кавказѣ. -(Русская -Мысль.</span></span> Moscow, 1896. -8°. 1896, no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58–73; no. 10, [part 2,] p. -159–173.) <span class="loc">*QCA</span></p> -<p class="par desc">Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus.</p> -<p class="par"><b>Seropian</b>, Mouchek. <i>See</i> <b>Mouchek -Yebiscobos</b> (Seropian).</p> -<p class="par"><b>Seth</b>, Mesrovb J. History of the Armenians in -India, from the earliest times to the present day. London: Luzac & -Co., 1897. xxii p., 1 l., 190 p., 1 fac. 12°. <span class= -"loc">*ONR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Tchobanian</b>, Archag. La France et le peuple -arménien. Paris: Imprimerie Berger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8°. -<span class="loc">*ONR</span></p> -<p class="par"><b>Thoumaian</b>, G. The Armenians in Egypt. (New -Armenia. New York, 1918. 4°. v. 10, p. 186–188.) <span class= -"loc">†*ONK</span></p> -<p class="par">—— The Armenians in India. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 320–325.) <span class="loc">*ONK</span> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb81" href="#pb81" name= -"pb81">81</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="back"> -<div id="ix" class="div1 index"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#xd21e941">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">INDEX</h2> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">A</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">A., D. G. Armyanski vopros v Turtzii, <a href= -"#pb73" class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, <a href="#pb21" class= -"pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, <a href="#pb7" -class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abbruzzese, Antonio:<br> -Le relazioni fra l’Impero Romano e l’Armenia, a tempo di -Augusto, <a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.<br> -Le relazioni fra l’Impero Romano e l’Armenia a tempo di -Tiberio, <a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.<br> -Le relazioni politiche fra l’Impero Romano e l’Armenia da -Claudio a Traiano, <a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abdullah, Séraphin. Vérification -d’une date, <a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abdullah, Séraphin, and F. Macler. Études -sur la miniature arménienne, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abich, Hermann:<br> -Der Ararat, <a href="#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.<br> -Die Besteigung des Ararat, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.<br> -Ein Cyclus fundamental barometrischer Höhenbestimmungen auf dem -armenischen Hochlande, <a href="#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.<br> -Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>.<br> -Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>.<br> -Hauteurs absolues du système de l’Ararat, <a href="#pb7" -class="pageref">7</a>.<br> -[Observations sur le mont Ararat], <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>.<br> -Sur les ruines d’Ani, <a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Über die Lage der Schneegränze und die Gletscher der -Gegenwart im Kaukasus, <a href="#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.<br> -Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen -Armenien, <a href="#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.<br> -Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen -Meeres, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.<br> -Vergleichende Grundzüge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der -armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge, <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>.<br> -Zur Geologie des südöstlichen Kaukasus, <a href="#pb46" -class="pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa, -<a href="#pb41" class="pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Acogh’ig de Daron, Étienne. Histoire -universelle, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, <a href="#pb18" -class="pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Adana massacres, <a href="#pb36" class= -"pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Adger, J. B. My life and times, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Adjarian, H.:<br> -Classification des dialectes arméniens, <a href="#pb47" class= -"pageref">47</a>.<br> -Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.<br> -S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu, -<a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, <a href="#pb21" -class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of Armenian -language, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Agathangelos:<br> -Agathange. Histoire du règne de Tiridate, <a href="#pb21" class= -"pageref">21</a>.<br> -Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, <a href="#pb21" class= -"pageref">21</a>.<br> -Badmoutiun, <a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Agop, Joannes:<br> -Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, <a href="#pb47" class= -"pageref">47</a>.<br> -Puritas Haygica, <a href="#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.<br> -Puritas linguæ Armenicæ, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aharonian, Avedis:<br> -Armenian academy at Venice, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.<br> -Armenische Erzählungen, <a href="#pb59" class= -"pageref">59</a>.<br> -Guteton da lakto, <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.<br> -Honor, <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.<br> -Materi; razskazy, <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.<br> -Mother Armenia, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.<br> -Vers la liberté, <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.<br> -Visit to St. Lazare, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, -<a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ajcatur. Armena fabelo, <a href="#pb60" class= -"pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien -durch Byzanz im XI. Jahrhundert, <a href="#pb21" class= -"pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, <a href="#pb7" class= -"pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Alelouia Yerousaghem, <a href="#pb62" class= -"pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Alishanian, Gheuont:<br> -Armenian popular songs, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Deux descriptions arméniennes des lieux saints de Palestine, -<a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.<br> -The lily of Shavarshan, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Sissouan, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.<br> -Table bibliographique, <a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.<br> -Topographie de la Grande Arménie, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.<br> -Zartangark avedarani mlké Takouhuoh, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia, -<a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Alphabetum Armenum, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Armenia, <a href= -"#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. -Historical sketch of missions ... in Asia Minor and Armenia, <a href= -"#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief:<br> -More material for sermon on Bible lands, <a href="#pb36" class= -"pageref">36</a>.<br> -National test of brotherhood, <a href="#pb36" class= -"pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">American sacred songs, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, <a href="#pb21" -class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman, <a href="#pb41" class= -"pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Anderson, William. Notes on geography, <a href="#pb31" -class="pageref">31</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre -mille Arméniens, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Apcar, D. A.:<br> -Betrayed Armenia, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.<br> -In His name, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.<br> -On cross of Europe’s imperialism, Armenia crucified, <a href= -"#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.<br> -Peace and no peace, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.<br> -Peace problem, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.<br> -Russian occupation of Armenia, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.<br> -Truth about Armenian massacres, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.<br> -Turkish constitution and Armenia, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.<br> -What German foreign minister has said, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, <a href="#pb60" -class="pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aptowitzer, V.:<br> -Beiträge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht, <a href= -"#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.<br> -Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, <a href="#pb45" class= -"pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Arachin tasakirk mangants, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Arakélian, Hambartzoum:<br> -Contes et nouvelles, <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.<br> -Les rapports des Arméniens avec l’Occident, <a href= -"#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ararat, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Der Ararat, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Archaeologische, Bemerkungen über Armenien, -<a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibilities -for Turkey, <a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Arisdaguès de Lasdiverd. Histoire -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., <a href= -"#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenia and her claims, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenia and powers, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenia rediviva, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements, -<a href="#pb73" class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian Church:<br> -Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.<br> -Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.<br> -Liturgie de la messe arménienne, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.<br> -Rituale Armenorum, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian deportations, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian documents, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian herald, <a href="#pb7" class= -"pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian Huntchakist Party.—Central Committee. -Memorial, <a href="#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb82" href="#pb82" name="pb82">82</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Armenian literature, <a href="#pb60" class= -"pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian massacre, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian people and Ottoman government, <a href="#pb22" -class="pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian poems, <a href="#pb57" class= -"pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian question, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian question in House of Commons, <a href="#pb73" -class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, <a href="#pb7" -class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenian troubles, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenians, <a href="#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenians and eastern question, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenians taking stock of their national church, -<a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Armenische Bibliothek, <a href="#pb60" class= -"pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Die Armenischen Unruhen, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">L’Armeno-Veneto, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, <a href="#pb56" -class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Arpee, Leon:<br> -Armenia and peace conference, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.<br> -Armenian awakening, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Arzanov, D.:<br> -Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.<br> -Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Süd-Kaukasien, -<a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Asbarez, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Asgian, G.:<br> -La chiesa armena e l’arianesimo, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.<br> -La s. sede e la nazione armena, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aslan, Kévork. Études historiques sur le -peuple arménien, <a href="#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Assassination of Armenia, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Assises d’Antioche, <a href="#pb62" class= -"pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Les Atrocités en Arménie, <a href="#pb37" -class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, <a href="#pb5" class= -"pageref">5</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Augustin Badjétsi. Itinéraire, <a href= -"#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aukerian, Haroutiun:<br> -Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, <a href="#pb72" class= -"pageref">72</a>.<br> -Dictionary English and Armenian, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.<br> -Dictionnaire abrégé français-arménien, -<a href="#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.<br> -Grammar Armenian and English, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.<br> -Grammar English and Armenian, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, <a href="#pb6" -class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -Baron Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Aukerian, Mëgërdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark -ev vgayapanoutiun srpots, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. -Koharnir Hai kraganoutian, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Avdyeyev:<br> -Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.<br> -Armyane v Rumynii, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and -Mëgërdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian lezui, <a href= -"#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, -<a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Avtaliantz, John, baron:<br> -Authors of Armenian grammars, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.<br> -Covenant of Ali, <a href="#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>.<br> -Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.<br> -Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, <a href="#pb58" -class="pageref">58</a>.<br> -Note on origin of Armenian era, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.<br> -On invention of Armenian alphabet, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.<br> -On laws and law-books of Armenians, <a href="#pb45" class= -"pageref">45</a>.<br> -Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, <a href="#pb41" class= -"pageref">41</a>.<br> -Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ayvazian Hovhannes, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Azad, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, <a href= -"#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Azk, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">B</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">B., E. Armenian wedding, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien, -<a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Banaser, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, <a href="#pb8" -class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Banse, Ewald. Die Türkei, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Barby, Henry. Au pays de l’épouvante, -l’Arménie martyre, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Armenia, -<a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, <a href="#pb60" class= -"pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Barre, André. L’esclavage blanc -(Arménie et Macédoine), <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Barrès, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun, -<a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Barton, J. L.:<br> -Armenian qualifications for success, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.<br> -Daybreak in Turkey, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.<br> -Euphrates College, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.<br> -What America has done for Armenians, <a href="#pb72" class= -"pageref">72</a>.<br> -Who are Armenians? <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Basil. Oraison funèbre de Baudouin, <a href= -"#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Basmadjian, K. J.:<br> -Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.<br> -Histoire moderne des Arméniens, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.<br> -Léon VI, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.<br> -Les livres de médecine chez les Arméniens, <a href= -"#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.<br> -Les Lusignans, <a href="#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>.<br> -Note on Van inscriptions, <a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Une nouvelle inscription arméniaque, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Une nouvelle inscription vannique, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -La plus ancienne inscription arménienne, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -La presse arménienne, <a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.<br> -Quelles étaient les frontières de l’Arménie -ancienne?, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.<br> -Quelques observations sur l’inscription de Kelischin, <a href= -"#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Souvenir d’Ani. <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.<br> -La stèle de Zouarthnotz, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Survey of ancient Armenian history, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch “die -Chrie,” <a href="#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des -Orients, <a href="#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, <a href="#pb63" class= -"pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, <a href="#pb22" class= -"pageref">22</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bedickian, S. V. How Armenians keep New Year and -Christmas, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question of -immigration, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English, -<a href="#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Belck, Waldemar:<br> -Archäologische Forschungen in Armenien, <a href="#pb18" class= -"pageref">18</a>.<br> -Armenien im Altertum, <a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Armenische Expedition, <a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Aus den Berichten über die armenische Expedition, <a href="#pb18" -class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Beiträge zur alten Geographie, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.<br> -Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische -Inschrift, <a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Die Kelischin-Stele, <a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Mittheilungen über armenische Streitfragen, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Das Reich der Mannäer, <a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanä, <a href="#pb18" class= -"pageref">18</a>.<br> -Die Steleninschrift Rusas’ II, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.<br> -Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, <a href="#pb18" class= -"pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt:<br> -Bericht über die armenische Forschungsreise, <a href="#pb18" -class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Bericht über eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien, <a href="#pb18" -class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Chaldische Forschungen, <a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, <a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Mittheilung über weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den -neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, <a href="#pb18" class= -"pageref">18</a>.<br> -Über die Kelishin-Stelen, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und -türkisch Armenien, <a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb83" href="#pb83" name= -"pb83">83</a>]</span>Vorläufiger Bericht über die im Jahre -1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien, -<a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Weiterer Bericht über die armenische Expedition, <a href="#pb18" -class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Zu Jensen’s Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder, <a href= -"#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Zweiter Vorbericht über eine Forschungsreise in Armenien, <a href= -"#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d’un voyage de -Paris à Erzeroum, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, <a href="#pb8" -class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arménienne, <a href= -"#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Benjamin, S. G. W. Armenians and Porte, <a href="#pb73" -class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d’Adana, <a href= -"#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, <a href="#pb73" -class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bent, J. T.:<br> -Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.<br> -Travels amongst Armenians, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Berberov, R.:<br> -Die Armenier, <a href="#pb22" class="pageref">22</a>.<br> -Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of -cuneiform inscriptions, <a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin, -<a href="#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Beshigtashlian, Mëgërdich. Kertouadzner ou -jarer, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, <a href="#pb5" -class="pageref">5</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bibliothèque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des -manuscrits arméniens, <a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent, <a href= -"#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bierbaum, P. W. Streifzüge im Kaukasus und in -Hocharmenien, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bischoff, Ferdinand:<br> -Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, <a href="#pb45" class= -"pageref">45</a>.<br> -Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg, <a href="#pb79" class= -"pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief -Christi, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Blackwell, A. S.:<br> -Armenian poems, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Armenian poet: Siamanto, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Armenian virtues, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Battle of Avarair, <a href="#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Bibliography, <a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.<br> -Progress in Armenian Church, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Blau, Otto:<br> -Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.<br> -Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bliss, E. M.:<br> -Armenia, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.<br> -Turkey and Armenian atrocities, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.<br> -Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror, <a href="#pb37" -class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bluhm, Julius. Routen im türkischen Armenien, -<a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, <a href="#pb73" -class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of -Armenian mss., <a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artemi, <a href= -"#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore, <a href="#pb44" class= -"pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, <a href= -"#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Boré, Eugène:<br> -Arménie, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.<br> -De l’Arménie, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.<br> -Élégie sur la prise de Constantinople, <a href="#pb57" -class="pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bourgeois, H. La grammaire arménienne de Denis de -Thrace, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Boyajian, Z. C.:<br> -Armenian legends and poems, <a href="#pb20" class="pageref">20</a>, -<a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Raffi, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brant, James:<br> -Journey through part of Armenia, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.<br> -Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, <a href="#pb8" class= -"pageref">8</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, <a href="#pb73" -class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die -Christenverfolgungen in der Türkei, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brézol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passé la, -<a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">British Museum.—Department of Oriental Printed -Books and Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., <a href="#pb5" class= -"pageref">5</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brockelmann, Karl:<br> -Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.<br> -Die griechischen Fremdwörter im Armenischen, <a href="#pb48" -class="pageref">48</a>.<br> -Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des -christlichen Litteraturen des Orients, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brosset, M. F.:<br> -Activité littéraire des Géorgiens et des -Arméniens, <a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.<br> -Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de Vardan, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.<br> -De quelques inscriptions arméniennes, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Des historiens arméniens, <a href="#pb23" class= -"pageref">23</a>.<br> -Détails sur le droit public arménien, <a href="#pb45" -class="pageref">45</a>.<br> -Études sur l’historien arménien Mkhithar, <a href= -"#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Études sur l’historien arménien Oukhtanès, -<a href="#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la -Grande-Arménie, <a href="#pb8" class="pageref">8</a>.<br> -Examen d’un passage de l’historien arménien -Oukhtanès, <a href="#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Explication de diverses inscriptions géorgiennes, -arméniennes et grecques, <a href="#pb53" class= -"pageref">53</a>.<br> -Extrait du manuscrit arménien ... relatif au calendrier -géorgien, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.<br> -Listes chronologiques des princes et métropolites de la Siounie, -<a href="#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Monographie des monnaies arméniennes, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.<br> -Note sur les inscriptions arméniennes de Bolghari, <a href= -"#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Note sur le village arménien d’Acorhi, <a href="#pb9" -class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Notice historique sur les couvents arméniens de Haghbat et de -Sanahin, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.<br> -Notice des manuscrits arméniens, <a href="#pb23" class= -"pageref">23</a>.<br> -Notice sur le couvent arménien de Kétcharhous, <a href= -"#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.<br> -Notice sur le diacre arménien Zakaria Ghabonts, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.<br> -Notice sur Edchmiadzin, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Notice sur l’historien arménien Thoma Ardzrouni, <a href= -"#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Notice sur un manuscrit arménien, <a href="#pb45" class= -"pageref">45</a>.<br> -Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription arménienne connue, -<a href="#pb53" class="pageref">53</a>.<br> -Le prétendu masque de fer arménien, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.<br> -Projet d’une collection d’historiens arméniens -inédits, <a href="#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.<br> -Rapport ... sur un manuscrit arménien, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.<br> -Rapport sur la <a href="#pb2" class="pageref">2</a><sup>de</sup> partie -du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.<br> -Rapports sur un voyage archéologique dans la Géorgie et -dans l’Arménie, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Revue de la littérature historique de l’Arménie, -<a href="#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Samouel d’Ani, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Sur les couvents arméniens d’Haghbat et de Sanahin, -<a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.<br> -Sur deux rédactions arméniennes ... de la légende -des saints Baralam-Varlaam et Ioasaph-Iosaphat, <a href="#pb63" class= -"pageref">63</a>.<br> -Sur l’histoire ancienne de l’Arménie, <a href= -"#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Sur l’histoire composée ... par Thoma Ardzrouni, <a href= -"#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.<br> -Variétés arméniennes, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brosset, M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des -principaux fleuves de la Grande-Arménie, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux -inscriptions cunéiformes, <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Broussali, Jean. L’Arménie, <a href="#pb9" -class="pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, <a href="#pb23" -class="pageref">23</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Brunhes, Jean. Le rôle ancien de -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb23" class="pageref">23</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce:<br> -Armenian massacres, <a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.<br> -Armenian question, <a href="#pb73" class="pageref">73</a>.<br> -Die armenische Frage, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.<br> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb84" href="#pb84" name= -"pb84">84</a>]</span>Ascent of Ararat, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.<br> -Future of Armenia, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.<br> -Future of Asiatic Turkey, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.<br> -On Armenia, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Transcaucasia and Ararat, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>, -<a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, <a href="#pb23" class= -"pageref">23</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bugge, Sophus:<br> -Beiträge zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen -Sprache, <a href="#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.<br> -Etruskisch und Armenisch, <a href="#pb48" class="pageref">48</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Buhse. Vorläufiger botanischer Bericht über -meine Reise durch einen Theil Armeniens, <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni, -<a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Burchardi, Gustav:<br> -Raffi, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Der Zweifel und das Böse, <a href="#pb24" class= -"pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, <a href="#pb59" class= -"pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian question, -<a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, <a href="#pb74" -class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in -Armenia, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>, <a href="#pb24" class= -"pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron’s -Armenian exercises and poetry, <a href="#pb48" class= -"pageref">48</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">C</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">C., E. Armenian folk songs, <a href="#pb44" class= -"pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire -arménien-français, <a href="#pb49" class= -"pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Calfa, Corène. Arschag II, <a href="#pb60" class= -"pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L’Armenia, <a href="#pb24" -class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Carlier, Émilie:<br> -Au milieu des massacres, <a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.<br> -En Arménie, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Carrière, Auguste:<br> -Inscriptions d’un reliquaire arménien, <a href="#pb54" -class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -La légende d’Abgar, <a href="#pb31" class= -"pageref">31</a>.<br> -La rose d’or, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.<br> -Un version arménienne de l’histoire -d’Asséneth, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, <a href= -"#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cayol, Henri. Littérature arménienne, -<a href="#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques:<br> -Détails sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse, <a href= -"#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.<br> -Grammaire de la langue arménienne, <a href="#pb49" class= -"pageref">49</a>.<br> -Mémoire sur le gouvernement ... des anciens Arméniens, -<a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, <a href="#pb24" -class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chakmakjian, H. H.:<br> -Armenia’s place, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.<br> -Armeno-American letter writer, <a href="#pb49" class= -"pageref">49</a>.<br> -Badmoutiun hahots, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des -<a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>. Jahrhunderts, <a href="#pb56" -class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, <a href="#pb37" -class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chamchian, Michael:<br> -Badmoutiun hahots, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.<br> -History of Armenia, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chanazarian, G. V. La littérature -arménienne, <a href="#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chant populaire sur la captivité de Léon, -<a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chantre, B. A travers l’Arménie russe, -<a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chantre, Ernest:<br> -L’Ararat, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Les Arméniens, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.<br> -De Beyrouth à Tiflis, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Mission scientifique dans la haute Mésopotamie, <a href="#pb9" -class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Premiers aperçus sur les peuples de l’Arménie -russe, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.<br> -Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l’Asie occidentale, -<a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chantres<span class="corr" id="xd21e19262" title= -"Not in source">.</span> Reisen am Ararat, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das -christliche Europa, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen -Wortkunde, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829, -<a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, <a href= -"#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chikhachov, P. A.:<br> -Asie Mineure, <a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>, <a href="#pb46" -class="pageref">46</a>.<br> -Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.<br> -Sur l’orographie et la constitution géologique de quelques -parties de l’Asie Mineure et de l’Arménie, <a href= -"#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha], -<a href="#pb41" class="pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chirvanzadê, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La -possédée, <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Chopin, J. De l’origine des peuples habitant la -province d’Arménie, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco, -<a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cilicia, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Clark, William. Armenian history, <a href="#pb24" class= -"pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, <a href= -"#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, <a href="#pb74" -class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Collins, F. B., translator:<br> -Armenian folk-tales, <a href="#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.<br> -Vacant yard, <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni -Mechitaristi, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Condition of Armenia, <a href="#pb9" class= -"pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, <a href="#pb79" -class="pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Constantinople massacre, <a href="#pb37" class= -"pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Constitution nationale des Arméniens, <a href= -"#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Contenson, Ludovic, baron de:<br> -Les Arméniens du Caucase, <a href="#pb79" class= -"pageref">79</a>.<br> -Movement for Armenian emancipation, <a href="#pb74" class= -"pageref">74</a>.<br> -La question arménienne, <a href="#pb74" class= -"pageref">74</a>.<br> -Les réformes en Turquie d’Asie, <a href="#pb74" class= -"pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Contes & chants arméniens, <a href="#pb58" -class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Conybeare, F. C.:<br> -Armenia and Armenians, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.<br> -Barlaam and Josaphat legend, <a href="#pb63" class= -"pageref">63</a>.<br> -Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek text of -Aristotle’s Categories, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.<br> -Collation of old Armenian version of Plato’s laws, <a href= -"#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.<br> -On ancient Armenian version of Plato, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.<br> -On old Armenian version of Plato’s Apology, <a href="#pb65" -class="pageref">65</a>.<br> -On old Armenian version of Plato’s laws, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Conybeare, F. C., and others. Story of Ahikar, <a href= -"#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Coulon, Henri:<br> -L’art et l’Arménie, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.<br> -L’héroïsme des Arméniens, <a href="#pb74" -class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cradle of history, <a href="#pb24" class= -"pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, <a href= -"#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d’Asie, <a href="#pb10" -class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Cumont, Franz, and Eugène Cumont. Voyage -d’exploration archéologique dans le Pont et la Petite -Arménie, <a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">D</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Dadian, Boghos. L’église -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dadian, M. B. La société arménienne -contemporaine, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Daghbaschean, H. Gründung des Bagratidenreiches, -<a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, <a href="#pb10" -class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerûm, <a href= -"#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Damadian, Mihran:<br> -Furfurcar, <a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.<br> -Ramgavaroutiun, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Damas, André de. Coup d’œil sur -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebräuche der Armenier bei -der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb85" href="#pb85" -name="pb85">85</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, <a href= -"#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed:<br> -Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane, <a href="#pb63" -class="pageref">63</a>.<br> -Zur Abgar-Sage, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Davey, Richard:<br> -Sultan and his subjects, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.<br> -Turkey and Armenia, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur -l’état actuel de la Perse, en persan, en arménien -et en français, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Day of peril of Armenian Church, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith, <a href="#pb68" -class="pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Delatre, Louis. Place de l’arménien parmi -les langues indo-européennes, <a href="#pb49" class= -"pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Denis of Thrace. Grammaire ... en grec, en -arménien et en français, <a href="#pb49" class= -"pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Der-Hagopian, Nishan:<br> -Persecuted Armenia, <a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.<br> -What of Armenia, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion -arménienne, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passés en 1271, 1274 et -1279 à l’Aïas, <a href="#pb24" class= -"pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Deutsche morgenländische Gesellschaft. Armenisch, -<a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et -d’Ourmiah, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Deyrolle, Théophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate, -<a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dillon, E. J.:<br> -Armenia: an appeal, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.<br> -Armenia and Turk, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.<br> -Condition of Armenia, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.<br> -Fiasco in Armenia, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Diplomatische Aktenstücke zur armenischen Frage, -<a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dirohyan, H. V.:<br> -Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, <a href="#pb40" class= -"pageref">40</a>.<br> -Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, <a href="#pb45" class= -"pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen -Sprache, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dispersion of Armenian nation, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Distribution of Armenian nation, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Distribution des prix du Collège arménien -de Paris, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dolens, Noël. Ce que l’on voit en -Arménie, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dolens, Noël, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens -Arméniens, <a href="#pb24" class="pageref">24</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, <a href= -"#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Doumergue, Émile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, <a href="#pb68" class= -"pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dubois de Montpéreux, Frédéric. -Voyage autour du Caucase, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Duchesne, L. M. O. L’Arménie -chrétienne dans l’histoire ecclésiastique -d’Eusèbe, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dulaurier, Édouard:<br> -Les Arméniens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie, <a href= -"#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Les chants populaires, <a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.<br> -Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des étrangers -dans le royaume de la Petite Arménie, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.<br> -Considérations sur les plus anciennes origines de -l’histoire arménienne, <a href="#pb24" class= -"pageref">24</a>.<br> -Cosmogonie des Perses d’après Eznig, <a href="#pb63" -class="pageref">63</a>.<br> -Ethnographie de l’Arménie. <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.<br> -Étude sur l’organisation politique, religieuse et -administrative du royaume de la Petite-Arménie, <a href="#pb10" -class="pageref">10</a>.<br> -Études sur les chants historiques, <a href="#pb58" class= -"pageref">58</a>.<br> -L’histoire des croisades d’après les chroniques -arméniennes, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -Histoire, dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l’église -arménienne, <a href="#pb68" class="pageref">68</a>–69.<br> -Littérature arménienne, <a href="#pb25" class= -"pageref">25</a>.<br> -Les Mongols d’après les historiens arméniens, -<a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -Recherches sur la chronologie arménienne, <a href="#pb25" class= -"pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dwight, H. G. O.:<br> -Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, <a href="#pb18" class= -"pageref">18</a>.<br> -Catalogue of all works in Armenian of date earlier than <a href="#pb17" -class="pageref">17</a>th century, <a href="#pb5" class= -"pageref">5</a>.<br> -Christianity in Turkey, <a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.<br> -Kéraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hahérén, <a href= -"#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dwight, H. G. O., and Elias Riggs. Orthography of -Armenian and Turkish proper names, <a href="#pb49" class= -"pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dwight, W. B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan, -<a href="#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Dzotsikian, S. M.:<br> -Arnutiun, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, <a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Debi Pergutiun, <a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.<br> -Haigagank, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">E</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Eastern question, <a href="#pb74" class= -"pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes églises -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, <a href="#pb69" -class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Edschmiatsin, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, <a href="#pb10" -class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Egli, Emil. Feldzüge in Armenien, <a href="#pb25" -class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Einstein, L. D.:<br> -Armenian massacres, <a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.<br> -Inside Constantinople, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, <a href="#pb25" -class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Elisha, vartabed:<br> -Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, <a href="#pb25" class= -"pageref">25</a>.<br> -Histoire de Vartan, <a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.<br> -History of Vartan, <a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.<br> -Soulèvement national de l’Arménie -chrétienne, <a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.<br> -Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah, <a href="#pb25" class= -"pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun, -<a href="#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>. Émin, J. B. Recherches -sur le paganisme arménien, <a href="#pb25" class= -"pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Engelhardt, Édouard:<br> -L’Angleterre et la Russie à propos de la question -arménienne, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.<br> -L’enquête arménienne, <a href="#pb74" class= -"pageref">74</a>.<br> -La Turquie et le Tanzimat, <a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">England’s policy in Turkey, <a href="#pb74" class= -"pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ephraim the Syrian:<br> -Evangelii concordantis expositio, <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.<br> -Srpouin Yéprémi, <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthĕsiz -Prōtŏklēsiōn Patriarchōn tĕ kai -mētrŏpŏlitōn, <a href="#pb69" class= -"pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Eritassard Hayastan, <a href="#pb7" class= -"pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Erk-Ura, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Erkér ou yéghanagnér, <a href= -"#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Eschavannes, E. d’:<br> -Les families d’Orient, <a href="#pb25" class= -"pageref">25</a>.<br> -Les rois d’Arménie au xiv<sup>e</sup> siècle, -<a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Esoff, G. d’. Aperçu de -l’étude de la langue arménienne en Europe, <a href= -"#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin -Etesioh, <a href="#pb37" class="pageref">37</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili -Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon, <a href="#pb25" class= -"pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Excursions in Armenia, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">F</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Fā’iz al-Husain:<br> -L’Arménie martyre, <a href="#pb38" class= -"pageref">38</a>.<br> -Martyred Armenia, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.<br> -Die Türkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, <a href= -"#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb86" -href="#pb86" name="pb86">86</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Faustus of Byzant. Bibliothèque historique, -<a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Fénélon, F. de. Les aventures de -Télémaque, <a href="#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holocaust at -Adana, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia, -<a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Finck, F. N.:<br> -Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, <a href="#pb5" class= -"pageref">5</a>.<br> -Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, <a href="#pb34" class= -"pageref">34</a>.<br> -Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, <a href="#pb49" -class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddäus, -<a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Flandin, Eugène:<br> -Souvenirs de voyage en Arménie, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.<br> -Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Fonton, Félix. La Russie dans -l’Asie-Mineure, <a href="#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Forel, F. A. Les échantillons de limon -dragués en 1879 dans les lacs d’Arménie, <a href= -"#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, <a href="#pb69" -class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, <a href= -"#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.</p> -<p class="par">France.—Direction de Commerce Extérieur. -Rapports commerciaux, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">France.—Ministère des Affaires -Étrangères. Documents diplomatiques, 1897, <a href= -"#pb25" class="pageref">25</a>–26.</p> -<p class="par">Die Franzoesischen Gelbbücher über Armenien, -<a href="#pb26" class="pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Freshfield, D. W.:<br> -Early ascents of Ararat, <a href="#pb10" class="pageref">10</a>.<br> -Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, <a href="#pb10" class= -"pageref">10</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d’union. -Arménie-France, <a href="#pb26" class="pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Friederichsen, M. H.:<br> -Die Grenzmarken des europäischen Russlands, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.<br> -Russisch Armenien, <a href="#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Friend of Armenia, <a href="#pb7" class= -"pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations with Parthia and -Armenia, <a href="#pb26" class="pageref">26</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">G</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, <a href="#pb26" class= -"pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, <a href= -"#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gaghapar, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia, <a href="#pb11" -class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Galanus, Clemens:<br> -Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, <a href="#pb69" class= -"pageref">69</a>.<br> -Historia Armena, <a href="#pb26" class="pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits, <a href="#pb66" -class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der -armenischen Schrift, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Garnett, L. M. J.:<br> -Armenian wedding, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Women of Turkey, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, <a href= -"#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gatteyrias, J. A.:<br> -L’Arménie et les Arméniens, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.<br> -Élégie sur les malheurs de l’Arménie, -<a href="#pb26" class="pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l’accent secondaire en -arménien, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, <a href= -"#pb74" class="pageref">74</a><span class="corr" id="xd21e20303" title= -"Not in source">.</span></p> -<p class="par">Gégharvest, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>, -<a href="#pb20" class="pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gelzer, Heinrich:<br> -Die Anfänge der armenischen Kirche, <a href="#pb69" class= -"pageref">69</a>.<br> -Armenien, <a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.<br> -Zur armenischen Götterlehre, <a href="#pb44" class= -"pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, <a href= -"#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, <a href="#pb38" class= -"pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, <a href= -"#pb26" class="pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen -Herrschaft, <a href="#pb26" class="pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ghévont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des -conquêtes des Arabes en Arménie, <a href="#pb26" class= -"pageref">26</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L’Armenia e gli Armeni, -<a href="#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Armenian -question, <a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gibbons, H. A.:<br> -Blackest page of modern history, <a href="#pb38" class= -"pageref">38</a>.<br> -“La page la plus noire de l’histoire moderne,” -<a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gibbons, H. D.:<br> -Red rugs of Tarsus, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.<br> -Les Turcs ont passé par là! <a href="#pb38" class= -"pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, <a href= -"#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beiträge zur altarmenischen -nominalen Stammbildungslehre, <a href="#pb49" class= -"pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian question, -<a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen, -<a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und -insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn, <a href="#pb79" class= -"pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gotchnag, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names, -<a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Great Britain.—Foreign Office:<br> -Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. Report on trade, -<a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.<br> -Miscellaneous no. <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a> (1916). -Treatment of Armenians, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.<br> -Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to Asiatic provinces of -Turkey, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.<br> -Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to Armenian question, -<a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.<br> -[Various documents relating to the Armenians], <a href="#pb26" class= -"pageref">26</a>–27.</p> -<p class="par">Greene, F. D.:<br> -Armenian crisis in Turkey, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.<br> -Armenian massacres, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.<br> -Rule of Turk, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey, -<a href="#pb27" class="pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, <a href="#pb72" -class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, <a href= -"#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten, -<a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings -after unity in East, <a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. -Élégie, <a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gregory Magistros:<br> -Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim, <a href="#pb63" -class="pageref">63</a>.<br> -Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros, <a href= -"#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu -fünf Reden des Gregor, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gregory the Priest. Chronique, <a href="#pb27" class= -"pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Griselle, Eugène. Une victime du pangermanisme, -<a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-türkische -Kriegsschauplatz, <a href="#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, <a href= -"#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l’Histoire -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb27" class="pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gulesian, M. H.:<br> -Armenian refugees, <a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.<br> -England’s hand in Turkish massacres, <a href="#pb75" class= -"pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar, -<a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, <a href= -"#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Guyard, Stanislas:<br> -Études vanniques, <a href="#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Les inscriptions de Van, <a href="#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle, <a href="#pb54" -class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.<br> -Note sur quelques particularités des inscriptions de Van, -<a href="#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van, <a href="#pb54" -class="pageref">54</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure of -some eruptive rocks from Armenia, <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb87" href="#pb87" -name="pb87">87</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">H</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, <a href="#pb27" -class="pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hagopian, Hovhan:<br> -Pocket dictionary, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.<br> -Relations of Armenians and Franks, <a href="#pb27" class= -"pageref">27</a>.<br> -Russification of Armenians, <a href="#pb27" class="pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par"><span class="corr" id="xd21e20660" title= -"Source: Haigazn">Haïgazn</span>, Édouard. Légendes -et superstitions de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb44" class= -"pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Haik, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hairenik, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh, -<a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hamilton, W. J.:<br> -Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia Minor, <a href="#pb11" -class="pageref">11</a>.<br> -Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hamlin, Cyrus:<br> -Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, <a href="#pb38" class= -"pageref">38</a>.<br> -Martyrdom of Armenia, <a href="#pb38" class="pageref">38</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, <a href= -"#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, <a href="#pb11" -class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hanusz, Johann. Beiträge zur armenischen -Dialectologie, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten -grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. “Vor megoun -yedeven,” <a href="#pb60" class="pageref">60</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, <a href="#pb44" class= -"pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris:<br> -Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien, <a href= -"#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.<br> -Letters from scenes of recent massacres, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian question, -<a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, <a href="#pb75" class= -"pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain, -<a href="#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Armenia, -<a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, <a href= -"#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier’s lament, <a href= -"#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Henderson, B. W. Chronology of wars in Armenia, <a href= -"#pb27" class="pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Henry, J. D. Baku, <a href="#pb27" class= -"pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Herold, A. F. L’amitié de la France et de -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb27" class="pageref">27</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests under -Russia, <a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hethoum, prince of Gorigos:<br> -Chronographie, <a href="#pb27" class="pageref">27</a>.<br> -Histoire orientale, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.<br> -Historia orientalis, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.<br> -Historie of Ayton, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.<br> -Relation de Hayton, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.<br> -Table chronologique, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poëme, <a href="#pb58" -class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, <a href= -"#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, <a href="#pb18" -class="pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, <a href="#pb54" -class="pageref">54</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Histoire de Pharmani Asman, <a href="#pb63" class= -"pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hittite—Armenian? <a href="#pb18" class= -"pageref">18</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg, -<a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, <a href="#pb11" -class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, <a href="#pb11" -class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant l’histoire, -<a href="#pb41" class="pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Homer. Iliagan, <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hommaire de Hell, Adèle. Les Arméniennes -à Constantinople, <a href="#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Horace. Arvésd kertoghagan, <a href="#pb66" -class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, <a href= -"#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Howard. W. W. Horrors of Armenia. <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India ... through -Armenia, <a href="#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes -bar? <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings of -Armenia, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Huebschmann, Heinrich:<br> -Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.<br> -Armeniaca, <a href="#pb49" class="pageref">49</a>–50.<br> -Armenische Grammatik, <a href="#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.<br> -Die semitischen Lehnwörter im Altarmenischen, <a href="#pb50" -class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen, <a href="#pb50" -class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen, <a href="#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Huet G. Les contes populaires d’Arménie, -<a href="#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hughes, T. McK. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in -Armenia, <a href="#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek, <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Huntington, Ellsworth:<br> -Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen ... über armenische -Alterthümer, <a href="#pb18" class="pageref">18</a>.<br> -Through great cañon of Euphrates river, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.<br> -Weitere Berichte über Forschungen in Armenien, <a href="#pb19" -class="pageref">19</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">I</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Imprimerie arménienne de Saint-Lazare:<br> -Catalogue des livres, <a href="#pb5" class="pageref">5</a>.<br> -Tzoutzag krots, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">In Türkisch-Armenien, <a href="#pb11" class= -"pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Injijian, Ghougas:<br> -Description du Bosphore, <a href="#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.<br> -Hnakhosoutiun, <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>, <a href="#pb28" -class="pageref">28</a>.<br> -Nachrichten über den Thrazischen Bosporus, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.<br> -Villeggiature de’ Bizantini sul Bosforo, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Institut de France.—Académie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. -Documents arméniens, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">International Bible Students Association. Scenario of -photo-drama of creation, <a href="#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons:<br> -Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.<br> -Des Heiligen Irenäus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen -Verkündigung, <a href="#pb66" class="pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Isaverdentz, Hagopos:<br> -Easy method of learning English, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.<br> -Histoire de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb28" class= -"pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevölkerung in der -Türkei. <a href="#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, <a href= -"#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">J</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Jaubert, P. A. Voyage en Arménie, <a href= -"#pb11" class="pageref">11</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Jean Ouosk’herdjan. Mémoire, <a href= -"#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, <a href="#pb12" -class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Jensen, Peter:<br> -Hittiter und Armenier. <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.<br> -Die Sitze der “Urarto-Chalder” zur Zeit -Tiglatpileser’s I, <a href="#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Joannissiany, Abgar:<br> -Armenische Sprichwörter, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.<br> -Sprichwörter, <a href="#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptäckterna i -Armenien, <a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb88" href="#pb88" name="pb88">88</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">John of Crimea. Description des monastères -arméniens d’Haghbat, <a href="#pb12" class= -"pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen -Demonstrativa, <a href="#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">K</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kachouni, M. V.:<br> -Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>.<br> -Bardizbanoutiun, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.<br> -Bdghapanoutiun, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.<br> -Gatnapanoutiun, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.<br> -Meghouapoudzoutiun, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, <a href= -"#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>, <a href="#pb28" class= -"pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kalemkiar, Gregoris:<br> -Die siebente Vision Daniels, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.<br> -Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thätigkeit der -Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, <a href="#pb6" class= -"pageref">6</a>, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, <a href= -"#pb28" class="pageref">28</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Karamianz, N.:<br> -Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets, <a href="#pb50" -class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der Königlichen -Bibliothek, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie arménienne, <a href= -"#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Karst, Josef:<br> -Armenisches Rechtsbuch, <a href="#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.<br> -Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen, <a href="#pb50" -class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.<br> -Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.<br> -Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms.<span class="corr" id= -"xd21e21288" title="Not in source">,</span> 310, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., <a href="#pb41" class= -"pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, <a href="#pb58" -class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kélékian, Diran. La Turquie et son -souverain, <a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia. <a href="#pb29" class= -"pageref">29</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, <a href="#pb69" -class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstümliche -Reigentänze, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Key of truth, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Arméniens -dans le royaume de Géorgie, <a href="#pb79" class= -"pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khalathianz, Bagrat:<br> -Die armenische Heldensage, <a href="#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.<br> -Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer, <a href= -"#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Der Ursprung der armenischen Fürstentümer, <a href="#pb29" -class="pageref">29</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khalathianz, G. A.:<br> -Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, <a href="#pb31" -class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -Fragmente iranischer Sagen, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.<br> -Märchen und Sagen, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, -<a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -Über die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus, -<a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Krösus? <a href= -"#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Zur Erklärung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene, -<a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khalil Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khānijī, Anton. Mukhtasar tawārīkh -al-Arman, <a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khanikof, N. Voyage à Ani, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia, -<a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, <a href="#pb58" -class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Khungian, T. B.:<br> -Glimpses from ancient Armenia, <a href="#pb29" class= -"pageref">29</a>.<br> -Massacres in Turkey, <a href="#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kiepert, Heinrich:<br> -Über älteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien, -<a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Über die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta, <a href= -"#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kinneir, J. M.:<br> -Armenia, <a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.<br> -Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, <a href="#pb12" -class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Klaproth, J. H.:<br> -Aperçu des entreprises des Mongols en Géorgie et en -Arménie, <a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Description de l’Arménie russe, <a href="#pb12" class= -"pageref">12</a>.<br> -Extrait du Derbend-nâmeh, <a href="#pb29" class= -"pageref">29</a>.<br> -Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, <a href="#pb12" class= -"pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, <a href= -"#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, <a href="#pb72" class= -"pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant -l’histoire de la Petite Arménie, <a href="#pb29" class= -"pageref">29</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, <a href="#pb12" -class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, <a href= -"#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle’s love, <a href= -"#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants arméniens, -<a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von:<br> -Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen, <a href= -"#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Studien zum Armenisch-Türkischen, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, <a href= -"#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ksan gakhaghannir, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Kurkjian, V. M.:<br> -Armenian Benevolent Union, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, <a href="#pb29" class= -"pageref">29</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">L</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">L., J. L’Arménie et les -Arméniens, <a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lagarde, P. A. de:<br> -Armenische Studien, <a href="#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Erläuterungen zu Agathangelus, <a href="#pb21" class= -"pageref">21</a>.<br> -Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit, -<a href="#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Vita Gregorii Armeni, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, <a href="#pb29" class= -"pageref">29</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lalayantz, Erwand:<br> -Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires, <a href= -"#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.<br> -Légendes et superstitions de l’Arménie, <a href= -"#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Langlois, Victor:<br> -Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -La congrégation mékhitariste, <a href="#pb72" class= -"pageref">72</a>.<br> -Considérations sur les rapports de l’Arménie avec -la France, <a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Documents pour servir à une sigillographie des rois -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Du commerce, de l’industrie et de l’agriculture de la -Karamanie, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.<br> -Étude sur les sources de l’histoire -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -Une fête à la cour de Léon II, <a href="#pb29" -class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Fragment d’un voyage en Cilicie, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.<br> -Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et arméniennes de la -Cilicie, <a href="#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Les journaux chez les Arméniens, <a href="#pb6" class= -"pageref">6</a>.<br> -Lettre à Monsieur ... Brosset, sur quelques points -d’histoire politique, <a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Lettre à M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Lettre à M. Ch. Lenormant, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.<br> -Mémoire sur les archives du Catholicosat arménien de Sis, -<a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.<br> -Mémoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en -Arménie, <a href="#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Mémoire sur la vie et les écrits du prince -Grégoire Magistros, <a href="#pb63" class="pageref">63</a>.<br> -Les monuments de la Cilicie, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.<br> -Note sur l’inscription arménienne d’un bélier -sépulcral à Djoulfa, <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.<br> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb89" href="#pb89" name= -"pb89">89</a>]</span>Notice sur le chrysobulle, <a href="#pb30" class= -"pageref">30</a>.<br> -Numismatique de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.<br> -Numismatique de l’Arménie au moyen âge, <a href= -"#pb20" class="pageref">20</a>.<br> -Place de l’Arménie dans l’histoire, <a href="#pb29" -class="pageref">29</a>.<br> -Les populations arméniennes indépendantes du mont Taurus, -<a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.<br> -Rapport sur l’exploration archéologique de la Cilicie, -<a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Les ruines de Lampron, <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Voyage dans la Cilicie, <a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.<br> -Voyage à Sis, <a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, <a href= -"#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh and -Babylon; with travels in Armenia, <a href="#pb12" class= -"pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d’Arménie, -<a href="#pb29" class="pageref">29</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Léart, Marcel:<br> -History of Armenian question, <a href="#pb75" class= -"pageref">75</a>.<br> -La question arménienne, <a href="#pb75" class= -"pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question -d’Arménie, <a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K.:<br> -Armenien, <a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.<br> -Bericht über die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann ... -ausgeführten Forschungsreise in Armenien, <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.<br> -Bericht über den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen -Expedition, <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -“Chaldisch” und “Armenisch,” <a href="#pb54" -class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Chaldische Nova, <a href="#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Die Einwanderung der Armenier, <a href="#pb30" class= -"pageref">30</a>.<br> -Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck’s Einsendung “über die -Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte,” <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.<br> -Materialien zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens<span class="corr" id= -"xd21e21826" title="Source: .">,</span> <a href="#pb30" class= -"pageref">30</a>.<br> -Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen -Keilinschriften, <a href="#pb54" class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, <a href="#pb54" class= -"pageref">54</a>.<br> -Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas’ II, <a href="#pb54" -class="pageref">54</a>.<br> -Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien, <a href="#pb30" -class="pageref">30</a>, <a href="#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.<br> -Ein Schlusswort, <a href="#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Der Tigris-Tunnel, <a href="#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.<br> -<span class="corr" id="xd21e21874" title= -"Source: Vorschlæge">Vorschläge</span> zur Sammlung der -lebenden armenischen Dialekte, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.<br> -Weiterer Bericht über den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition, -<a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Zwei unveröffentlichte chaldische Inschriften, <a href="#pb55" -class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Zwei unveröffentlichte Keilschrifttexte, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Leist, Arthur:<br> -Gabriel Sundukianz, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.<br> -Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, <a href="#pb72" class= -"pageref">72</a>.<br> -Litterarische Skizzen, <a href="#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.<br> -Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Pater Leo Alischan, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Raphael Patkanian, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lenormant, François. Sur l’ethnographie et -l’histoire de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb30" class= -"pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Léon III, king of Armenia. Décret ou -<span class="corr" id="xd21e21937" title= -"Source: privilége">privilège</span> ... en faveur des -Génois, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Léon VI, king of Armenia. [History of and -articles on], <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der -“sieben weisen Meister,” <a href="#pb66" class= -"pageref">66</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arméniens et la -question arménienne, <a href="#pb75" class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lidén, Evald. Armenische Studien, <a href="#pb50" -class="pageref">50</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, <a href="#pb75" class= -"pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-Persian -frontier, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, <a href="#pb30" -class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l’Ararat, <a href= -"#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lord Rosebery’s second thoughts, <a href="#pb75" -class="pageref">75</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustré -français-arménien, <a href="#pb50" class= -"pageref">50</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Lynch, H. F. B.:<br> -Armenia, <a href="#pb12" class="pageref">12</a>.<br> -Armenian question, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -Armenian question: Europe or Russia? <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.<br> -Ascent of Mount Ararat, <a href="#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.<br> -Bibliography, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">M</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, <a href= -"#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">MacColl, Malcolm:<br> -Armenia and Transvaal, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.<br> -Constantinople massacre, <a href="#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.<br> -Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of -Armenia, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Macfarlane. Mœurs arméniennes, <a href= -"#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, <a href="#pb43" class= -"pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum, -<a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Macler, Frédéric:<br> -Les Arméniens en Turquie, <a href="#pb30" class= -"pageref">30</a>.<br> -Autour de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.<br> -Autour de la Cilicie, <a href="#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.<br> -Beginnings of Armenian movement, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.<br> -La chaire d’arménien, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.<br> -Contes arméniens, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Contes et légendes, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Un document arménien, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.<br> -Indications bibliographiques, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -Miniatures arméniennes, <a href="#pb21" class= -"pageref">21</a>.<br> -Mosaïque orientale, <a href="#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Notices de manuscrits arméniens, <a href="#pb6" class= -"pageref">6</a>.<br> -Notre-Dame de Bitlis, <a href="#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.<br> -Pseudo-Sebêos, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.<br> -Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arménie, <a href="#pb6" -class="pageref">6</a>, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.<br> -Russia and Armenians, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun -yérévéli arants, <a href="#pb41" class= -"pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod, <a href="#pb13" class= -"pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Malcolm, J. A.:<br> -Armenian’s cry for Armenia, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.<br> -Cry for Armenia, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mangasarian, M. M.:<br> -Armenia and Turkey, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -Armenia’s impending doom, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, <a href="#pb61" class= -"pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes, <a href="#pb76" -class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Marbeau, Édouard. L’Arménie et -l’opinion publique, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of Leo, -<a href="#pb20" class="pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Margoliouth, D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect, <a href= -"#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, <a href= -"#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Markoff, A. V. Russian Armenia, <a href="#pb13" class= -"pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat, <a href= -"#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Marquart, Josef. <span class="corr" id="xd21e22245" -title="Source: Erānšahr">Ērānšahr</span> -nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac’i, <a href="#pb13" -class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Marr, N.:<br> -Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, <a href="#pb30" class= -"pageref">30</a>.<br> -Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlya istorii srednevyekovoi -Armyanskoi literatury, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Marshall, A. C.:<br> -Armenian embroideries, <a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.<br> -Armenians in America, <a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.<br> -Arshag Tchobanian, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Minas Tcheraz, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.<br> -Visit to Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian’s studio, <a href= -"#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Martens, E. v. Aufzählung der von Dr. A. Brandt in -Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken, <a href="#pb47" class= -"pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Martin, Paulin. Des signes hiéroglyphiques dans -les manuscrits arméniens, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb90" href="#pb90" -name="pb90">90</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimée des souverains de -la Petite Arménie, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d’un voyage -fait en Europe, <a href="#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Les Massacres d’Arménie, <a href="#pb39" -class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Massacres in Turkey, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Matthew of Edessa:<br> -Chronique, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -Extraits de la Chronique, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, <a href="#pb21" -class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, <a href="#pb13" class= -"pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Maxudianz, M. Le parler arménien d’Akn, -<a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan, -<a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi -in Armenia, <a href="#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Meillet, Antoine:<br> -De quelques archaïsmes remarquables de la déclinaison -arménienne, <a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Notes sur la conjugaison arménienne, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>.<br> -Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de -l’Évangile arménien, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>.<br> -Recherches sur la syntaxe comparée de l’arménien, -<a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l’arménien, -<a href="#pb50" class="pageref">50</a>.<br> -Remarques sur le texte de l’historien arménien Agathange, -<a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner, <a href= -"#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mémoire de la mission d’Erzeron, <a href= -"#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Menant, Joachim. À travers l’Arménie -russe, <a href="#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, <a href="#pb25" -class="pageref">25</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on journey -from Erz-Rúm ... to Aleppo, <a href="#pb13" class= -"pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round old -world, <a href="#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Meyners d’Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et -Arménie, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites:<br> -Chronique, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -Extrait de la Chronique, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, <a href= -"#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, <a href= -"#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, <a href="#pb67" -class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Minas. Armenian literature, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le -géorgien et l’arménien, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Missirian, G. M. National churches, <a href="#pb69" -class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mkhithar. Mechithar’s des Meisterarztes aus Her -“Trost bei Fiebern,” <a href="#pb46" class= -"pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conférence -tenue entre le docteur Mĕkhithar ... et le légat du pape, -<a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mohammed-bey. Lettre à Victor Langlois sur la -légende arabe, <a href="#pb20" class="pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Monier. Lettre, <a href="#pb69" class= -"pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Monteith, William:<br> -Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, <a href="#pb13" class= -"pageref">13</a>.<br> -Kars and Erzeroum, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situées dans -les plaines d’Ararat, <a href="#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mordtmann, A. D.:<br> -Entzifferung und Erklärung der armenischen Keilinschriften von -Van, <a href="#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna, <a href= -"#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Morgan, J. J. M. de:<br> -Armenia and Europe, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -Armenian activities, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.<br> -Armenians, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -L’Arménie instrument de paix mondiale, <a href="#pb76" -class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -Les Arméniens, <a href="#pb13" class="pageref">13</a>.<br> -Essai sur les nationalités, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.<br> -Fate of Armenians, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -Mission scientifique au Caucase, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.<br> -Note sur les nécropoles préhistoriques de -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Note sur l’usage du système pondéral assyrien dans -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Rise and fall of Armenia, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -Les stations préhistoriques de l’Alagheuz, <a href="#pb19" -class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -La Transcaucasie et l’Arménie Clés des Indes, -<a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stèle -de Kel-i-chin, <a href="#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau’s story, -<a href="#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Morier, James:<br> -Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, <a href="#pb13" class= -"pageref">13</a>.<br> -Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, <a href="#pb13" -class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, -<a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian question, -<a href="#pb74" class="pageref">74</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Moses of Chorene:<br> -Badmoutiun Hahots, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -Histoire d’Arménie, <a href="#pb31" class= -"pageref">31</a>.<br> -Mosis Chorenensis Historiæ Armeniacæ Libri III, <a href= -"#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.<br> -Storia, <a href="#pb31" class="pageref">31</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian):<br> -Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.<br> -Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, <a href="#pb79" class= -"pageref">79</a>.<br> -Europe’s duty to Armenia, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.<br> -Madteos II Izmirlian, <a href="#pb41" class="pageref">41</a>.<br> -Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, <a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.<br> -Truth about Adana massacres, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, <a href="#pb13" -class="pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mourdji, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mourier, J., translator. Contes et légendes, -<a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Msériantz, Lévon. Notice sur la -phonétique du dialecte arménien de Mouch, <a href="#pb51" -class="pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, <a href= -"#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mueller, Friedrich:<br> -Armeniaca, <a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni, <a href="#pb6" -class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, <a href="#pb6" class= -"pageref">6</a>.<br> -Beiträge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums, <a href="#pb51" -class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Beiträge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens, <a href="#pb51" -class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Beiträge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, <a href="#pb51" -class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Bemerkungen über zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften, <a href="#pb55" -class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern, <a href="#pb51" -class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der “Sieben weisen -Meister,” <a href="#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.<br> -Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen, <a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift, <a href= -"#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>.<br> -Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>.<br> -Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.<br> -Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik, -<a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au -golfe Persique à travers l’Arménie, <a href="#pb13" -class="pageref">13</a>, <a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Munkácsi, Bernhard. Über die “uralten -armenischen Lehnwörter” im Türkischen, <a href="#pb51" -class="pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, -<a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, <a href="#pb19" -class="pageref">19</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Muravyev<span class="corr" id="xd21e22828" title= -"Source: .">,</span> A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, <a href="#pb32" class= -"pageref">32</a>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb91" href="#pb91" -name="pb91">91</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">N</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, <a href= -"#pb41" class="pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha, <a href="#pb41" class= -"pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh -janabarh, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, <a href="#pb58" -class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">La Nation arménienne, <a href="#pb13" class= -"pageref">13</a>.</p> -<p class="par">National Armenian Relief Committee:<br> -Brands from burning, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.<br> -Helping hand series, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.<br> -Save the remnant, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.<br> -Wards of Christendom, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Nazarbek, Avetis:<br> -Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.<br> -Zeitun, <a href="#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, <a href= -"#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, <a href= -"#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia:<br> -Élégie sur la prise d’Édesse par les -Musulmans, <a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.<br> -Preces, <a href="#pb69" class="pageref">69</a>–70.</p> -<p class="par">Nerses of Lambron:<br> -Extraits de l’ouvrage intitulé Réflexions sur les -institutions de l’église, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.<br> -Kaghakahin orenk, <a href="#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les -Arméniens de Turquie, <a href="#pb32" class= -"pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Neumann, C. F.:<br> -Mémoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.<br> -Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, <a href="#pb56" -class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Nève, Félix:<br> -L’Arménie chrétienne et sa littérature, -<a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Étude sur Thomas de Medzoph, <a href="#pb32" class= -"pageref">32</a>.<br> -Exposé des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh, <a href="#pb32" -class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -L’hymnologie arménienne, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">New Armenia, <a href="#pb7" class="pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, <a href="#pb39" -class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz tōn Patriarchikōn -Thronōn, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan -und Armenien, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Norman, C. B. Armenia, <a href="#pb32" class= -"pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Notice de la ville d’Érivan, <a href= -"#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">O</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh poselentzakh Polshi, -<a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">O’Connor, T. P.:<br> -Armenia and her future, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -Armenia: united and autonomous, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ohanian, Armene. En Arménie, <a href="#pb43" -class="pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ormanian, Malachia:<br> -Armenian Church, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.<br> -Armenian conversion to Christianity, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.<br> -Church of Armenia, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.<br> -L’église arménienne, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.<br> -Unionist tendencies of Armenian Church, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">O’Shea, J. G. Unhappy Armenia, <a href="#pb76" -class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Oswald, Felix:<br> -Armenien, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.<br> -Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes, -<a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Our obligations to Armenia, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">P</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, <a href= -"#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Papazian, B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, <a href="#pb32" -class="pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Parechanian, H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou -jampan, <a href="#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, <a href="#pb14" -class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, <a href= -"#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Patkanian, Raphael:<br> -Cradle song, <a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.<br> -Drei Erzählungen, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Woe of Araxes, <a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Patkanov, K. P.:<br> -Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pripysyvavshayasya Moiseyu -Khorenskomu, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.<br> -Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi literatury, <a href= -"#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -Catalogue de la littérature arménienne, <a href="#pb6" -class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -De quelques inscriptions de Van, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.<br> -Essai d’une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, <a href= -"#pb41" class="pageref">41</a>.<br> -Recherches sur la formation de la langue arménienne, <a href= -"#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Sur l’écriture cunéiforme arméniaque, -<a href="#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der -Indo-Europäischen, <a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Patkanov, K. P., and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles -inscriptions cunéiformes, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato’s laws, -<a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Patrubány, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung, -<a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pavlovitch, Michel:<br> -Rossiya i armyanski narod, <a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.<br> -La Russie et les Arméniens, <a href="#pb32" class= -"pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, <a href="#pb67" -class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Peace Congress and Armenian question, <a href="#pb76" -class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pears, Sir Edwin:<br> -Turkey and its people, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.<br> -Turkey and war, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pedersen, Holger:<br> -Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>.<br> -Les pronoms démonstratifs de l’ancien arménien, -<a href="#pb51" class="pageref">51</a>.<br> -Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, <a href="#pb51" class= -"pageref">51</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, -<a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Petermann, J. H.:<br> -Beiträge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzüge, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.<br> -Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, <a href="#pb52" class= -"pageref">52</a>.<br> -Grammatica linguae Armeniacae, <a href="#pb52" class= -"pageref">52</a><br> -Litteratura armeniaca, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, <a href="#pb52" class= -"pageref">52</a>.<br> -Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur, <a href= -"#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Ueber die Musik der Armenier, <a href="#pb43" class= -"pageref">43</a>.<br> -Ueber das Verhältniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des -Ignatius, <a href="#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, <a href= -"#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien, -<a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Petite bibliothèque arménienne, <a href= -"#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfänge der protestantischen -Kirche in Armenien, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot, <a href= -"#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moïse de Khoren, <a href= -"#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pichon, Jules. Itinéraire de Djoulfa à -Roudout-Kalé, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pignot, Émile. L’Arménie et la -question des nationalités, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, <a href= -"#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pinon, René:<br> -L’Arménie et la capitulation maximaliste, <a href="#pb76" -class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -Aux neutres, <a href="#pb76" class="pageref">76</a>.<br> -L’avenir de la Transcaucasie, <a href="#pb76" class= -"pageref">76</a>.<br> -D’où peut naître une Arménie -indépendante? <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -L’indépendance de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb77" -class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, <a href="#pb77" class= -"pageref">77</a>.<br> -La résurrection de l’Asie occidentale, <a href="#pb77" -class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -La suppression des Arméniens, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, <a href="#pb79" -class="pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pisma iz Armenii, <a href="#pb32" class= -"pageref">32</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d’un voyage -du Levant, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish -languages, <a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb92" href="#pb92" name="pb92">92</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Political papers, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, -<a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, <a href="#pb58" class= -"pageref">58</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, <a href="#pb14" -class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, <a href="#pb52" -class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Pressensé, F. de. Turks in Armenia, <a href= -"#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Price, M. P.:<br> -Journey through Turkish Armenia, <a href="#pb14" class= -"pageref">14</a>.<br> -Problem of Asiatic Turkey, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, <a href="#pb77" -class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein -Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, <a href="#pb61" class= -"pageref">61</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">Q</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">La question arménienne, <a href="#pb77" -class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Quillard, Pierre:<br> -L’extermination d’une race, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.<br> -Les nouveaux massacres, <a href="#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">R</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Radde, Gustav:<br> -Briefe von G. Radde über seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, -<a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.<br> -Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.<br> -Karabagh, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.<br> -Vier Vorträge über den Kaukasus, <a href="#pb14" class= -"pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Raffi:<br> -Bilder aus Persien und Türkisch-Armenien, <a href="#pb61" class= -"pageref">61</a>.<br> -Dzhalaleddin, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Jelaleddin, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Khent, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Lake of Van, <a href="#pb58" class="pageref">58</a>.<br> -Schön-Vartig, <a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Raffi, Aram:<br> -Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry, <a href="#pb57" -class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Armenian nation, <a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -Armenians and Persia, <a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -English and Armenians, <a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -From London to Armenia, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.<br> -Land of Armenia, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Raffi commemoration, <a href="#pb61" class= -"pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rafiüddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and -Powers, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ramsay, Sir W. M.:<br> -Armenian atrocities, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Two massacres in Asia Minor, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rassam, Hormuzd:<br> -Armenian difficulty, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Armenian question, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Asshur, <a href="#pb14" class="pageref">14</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rawlinson, George:<br> -Parthia, <a href="#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -Sixth great Oriental monarchy, <a href="#pb32" class= -"pageref">32</a>–33.<br> -Story of Parthia, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, <a href= -"#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Reclus, Élisée. Asiatic Turkey, <a href= -"#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Red Cross, United States.—American National Red -Cross. Report, <a href="#pb39" class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Reinach, Théodore. Mithridate Eupator, <a href= -"#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Reisen im armenischen Hochland, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rey, F. C. Les périples des côtes de Syrie, -<a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian -churches, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Richardson, E. C. Armenia, <a href="#pb6" class= -"pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and -Armenia, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Riggs, Elias:<br> -Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, <a href="#pb52" class= -"pageref">52</a>.<br> -Inverted construction of modern Armenian, <a href="#pb52" class= -"pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den -Kaukasusländern und Hocharmenien, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Riseis, G. de. Traverso l’Armenia russa, <a href= -"#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniss zur Natur -und zur Geschichte des Menschen, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Robert, L. de. Étude philologique sur les -inscriptions cunéiformes de l’Arménie, <a href= -"#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d’Arménie, -<a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Roberts, Chalmers. Mother of martyrs, <a href="#pb39" -class="pageref">39</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Robinson, E. J.:<br> -Armenia and Armenians, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -Case of our ally Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -New Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Regeneration of Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Truth about Armenia, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>, <a href= -"#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rockwell, W. W.:<br> -Armenia. List of books, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -Deportation of Armenians, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archäologische -Thätigkeit im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rohrbach, Paul:<br> -Armenier und Kurden, <a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.<br> -Aus Turan und Armenien, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Contribution to Armenian question, <a href="#pb77" class= -"pageref">77</a>.<br> -Deutschland unter den Armeniern, <a href="#pb39" class= -"pageref">39</a>.<br> -Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave:<br> -Actual position of Armenia, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -Armenia, Armenians and treaties, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.<br> -Armenia under Treaty of Paris, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.<br> -L’Arménie, les Arméniens et les traités, -<a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -Diplomatic remonstrances, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -Legal position of Turkish Armenia, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.<br> -Period from 1878 to 1881, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -Review of consular reports, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, <a href="#pb67" -class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, <a href="#pb33" -class="pageref">33</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Roussel, Thérèse. Souvenirs d’une -Française en Arménie, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin’s inheritance, -<a href="#pb61" class="pageref">61</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, <a href="#pb67" class= -"pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Russia.—Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik -diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Russia and Armenia, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">S</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Saad, L. Zwei türkische Städtebilder, <a href= -"#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sabrijian, Dimoteos:<br> -Deux ans de séjour en Abyssinie, <a href="#pb64" class= -"pageref">64</a>.<br> -Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, <a href="#pb64" class="pageref">64</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, <a href="#pb77" class= -"pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Safrastian, A. S.:<br> -Armenia, <a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.<br> -Dashnaksuthiun, <a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -Existing position in Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class= -"pageref">77</a>.<br> -Germany and Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Russia and Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sahak, patriarch:<br> -Armenian canons, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.<br> -Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici oratio, <a href="#pb70" -class="pageref">70</a>.<br> -Narratio de rebus Armeniæ, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.<br> -Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnæ Armeniæ catholici, -oratio, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Saint-Martin, J. A.:<br> -Analyse d’une tragédie arménienne, <a href="#pb61" -class="pageref">61</a>.<br> -Discours sur l’origine et l’histoire des Arsacides, -<a href="#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -Fragments d’une histoire des Arsacides, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.<br> -Histoire des révolutions de l’Arménie, <a href= -"#pb33" class="pageref">33</a>.<br> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb93" href="#pb93" name= -"pb93">93</a>]</span>Mémoires historiques et -géographiques sur l’Arménie, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.<br> -Notice sur la vie et les écrits de Moyse de Khoren, <a href= -"#pb32" class="pageref">32</a>.<br> -Notice sur le voyage littéraire de M. Schulz en Orient, <a href= -"#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Léon, <a href="#pb30" -class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Salemann, C. Armenien, <a href="#pb6" class= -"pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Salmoné, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, <a href= -"#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Samuel of Ani:<br> -Extrait de la chronographie, <a href="#pb33" class= -"pageref">33</a>.<br> -Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam ætatem ratio -e libris historicorum summatim collecta, <a href="#pb34" class= -"pageref">34</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sandalgian, Joseph:<br> -Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.<br> -L’idiome des inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques, <a href= -"#pb55" class="pageref">55</a>.<br> -Les inscriptions cunéiformes urartiques, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sandwith, Humphry:<br> -How Turks rule Armenia, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Narrative of siege of Kars, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in -Turchia, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Saparian, Hamazasb:<br> -Pousapanoutiun, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.<br> -Yergrapanoutiun, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits -arméniens, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankéghos ev ur Pazmatarian -kaghdnikn, <a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur -l’écriture cunéiforme assyrienne, <a href="#pb55" -class="pageref">55</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sayce, A. H.:<br> -Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.<br> -Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, <a href="#pb55" class= -"pageref">55</a>.<br> -Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic inscriptions, <a href= -"#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.<br> -Great inscription of Argistis, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.<br> -Inscription of Menuas, <a href="#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.<br> -Les inscriptions vanniques d’Armavir, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.<br> -Monolith inscription of Argistis, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.<br> -New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.<br> -New Vannic inscription, <a href="#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.<br> -On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskolko tzyfr ob armyanakh na Kavkazye, -<a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Scatcherd, F. R.:<br> -Armenia’s true interests and sympathies in war, <a href="#pb77" -class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Armenian question, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schaffer, F. X.:<br> -Cilicia, <a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.<br> -Grundzüge des geologischen Baues von Türkisch-Armenien, -<a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Scheil, J. V.:<br> -Inscription vannique de Melasgert, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.<br> -Note sur l’expression vannique “gunušâ -haubi,” <a href="#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach -Südarmenien, <a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d’or et sceau, -<a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels -Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen -Literaturen, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, <a href="#pb70" -class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schröderi Thesaurus -linguae Armenicae, <a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, -<a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, <a href="#pb6" -class="pageref">6</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schulz, Éd. Mémoire sur le lac de Van, -<a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>, <a href="#pb56" class= -"pageref">56</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von:<br> -Armenia, <a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.<br> -Erzerum und Erzingdjan, <a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen -des Philosophen Secundus, <a href="#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Seidlitz, N. von:<br> -Pastuchows Besteigung des Alagös, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.<br> -Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Seklemian, A. G.:<br> -Armenian alphabet, <a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.<br> -Armenian folk-tales, <a href="#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.<br> -Fisherman’s son, <a href="#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.<br> -Golden maiden, <a href="#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.<br> -Unseen beauty, <a href="#pb44" class="pageref">44</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der -Armenier in der asiatischen Türkei, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial -berât, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sempad, constable of Armenia:<br> -Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arménie, <a href="#pb34" -class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, <a href="#pb34" class= -"pageref">34</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche -concernenti la religione, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, <a href= -"#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im “Daurel e -Beton,” <a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian, <a href="#pb41" -class="pageref">41</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Seylaz, Louis. L’ascension de mont Ararat, -<a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, <a href= -"#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, <a href= -"#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish massacres, -<a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through -Kurdistan, <a href="#pb15" class="pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni, <a href="#pb62" -class="pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, <a href="#pb15" class= -"pageref">15</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sibilian, Clément:<br> -Numismatique arménienne, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.<br> -Ueber <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a> unedirte Münzen, -<a href="#pb20" class="pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Siebert, W. H.:<br> -Armenia and Turkey, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Independence for Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.<br> -Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class= -"pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sieger, Robert:<br> -Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, <a href="#pb47" class= -"pageref">47</a>.<br> -Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, <a href="#pb47" class= -"pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, <a href="#pb16" -class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Situation in Russian Armenia, <a href="#pb40" class= -"pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l’Arménie et -l’Azerbeidjan, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight:<br> -Missionary researches in Armenia, <a href="#pb72" class= -"pageref">72</a>.<br> -Researches, <a href="#pb72" class="pageref">72</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sobraniye aktov, <a href="#pb34" class= -"pageref">34</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Société de Sunie formée à -Smyrne, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Soret, Frédéric. Numismatique de -l’Arménie au moyen-âge, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour through -Armenia, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, <a href="#pb40" class= -"pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, <a href= -"#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e24485" title="Source: de">des</span> hl. Pionius, -<a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European governor, -<a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, <a href="#pb77" class= -"pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Story of Armenian refugee, <a href="#pb40" class= -"pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Story of nation’s martyrdom, <a href="#pb40" -class="pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Streck, Maximilian:<br> -Armenia, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Armenia. Bibliography, <a href="#pb6" class="pageref">6</a>.<br> -Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistân und -Westpersien, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Strecker, Wilhelm:<br> -Beiträge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.<br> -Notizen über das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.<br> -Ueber die wahrscheinliche ältere Form des Wan-Sees, <a href= -"#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, <a href= -"#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, <a href="#pb16" -class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, <a href="#pb21" -class="pageref">21</a>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb94" href= -"#pb94" name="pb94">94</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval kingdoms of -Cyprus and Armenia, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, -<a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sue, Eugène. Taparagan Heryah, <a href="#pb67" -class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di -Armenia, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, <a href="#pb62" class= -"pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sundukianz, Kapriel:<br> -Ruined family, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.<br> -Die ruinirte Familie, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rúm to -Trebizond, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Svasley, Miran:<br> -Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv centuries, <a href="#pb34" -class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Armenia in and before 1878, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Armenian question, <a href="#pb77" class="pageref">77</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs’ last heritage, -<a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Symonds, A. G. Armenia, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">T</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, <a href="#pb43" -class="pageref">43</a>, <a href="#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, <a href="#pb67" -class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tavitian, S. De l’ ... (É), ou du positif -de l’être, <a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Taylor, J. G.:<br> -Journal of tour in Armenia, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.<br> -Travels in Kurdistan, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tcheraz, Minas:<br> -Bedros Tourian, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -L’église arménienne, <a href="#pb70" class= -"pageref">70</a>.<br> -Homère et les Arméniens, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.<br> -Kamar-Katiba, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Les martyrs arméniens devant la conférence de La Haye, -<a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -Notes sur la mythologie arménienne, <a href="#pb44" class= -"pageref">44</a>.<br> -Nouvelles orientales, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.<br> -L’Orient inédit, <a href="#pb62" class= -"pageref">62</a>.<br> -Poètes arméniens, <a href="#pb59" class= -"pageref">59</a>.<br> -Saiat-Nova, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.<br> -Vie et poésies de Bédros Tourian, <a href="#pb59" class= -"pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tchobanian, Archag:<br> -Armenia’s loyalty to allies, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.<br> -Armenia’s lullaby, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Armenian nation, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.<br> -Armenian poems, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Armenian poetry, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Armenian question and Europe, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.<br> -L’Arménie, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>, -<a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Epic of Armenia, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -La femme arménienne, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -La France et le peuple arménien, <a href="#pb79" class= -"pageref">79</a>.<br> -Gregory of Narek, <a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.<br> -Haï Etcher, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Lullaby for Mother Armenia, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Naghash Hovnathan, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -People of Armenia, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>, <a href= -"#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Poèmes, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Poèmes arméniens, <a href="#pb59" class= -"pageref">59</a>.<br> -La vie et le rêve, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, <a href="#pb16" -class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Temple of Muzazir, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ter Israel. Le synaxaire arménien, <a href= -"#pb70" class="pageref">70</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren -Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen, <a href="#pb71" class= -"pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev -zhoghovavaroutiun, <a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana:<br> -Church in Armenia, <a href="#pb73" class="pageref">73</a>.<br> -Religious customs among Armenians, <a href="#pb43" class= -"pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Texier, C. F. M.:<br> -Description de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.<br> -Itinéraires en Arménie, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.<br> -Notice sur Erzéroum, <a href="#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.<br> -Notice géographique sur le Kourdistan, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.<br> -Renseignements archéologiques et géographiques, <a href= -"#pb16" class="pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Teza, Emilio:<br> -Cose armene, <a href="#pb34" class="pageref">34</a>.<br> -Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, <a href="#pb65" -class="pageref">65</a>.<br> -Nemesiana, <a href="#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Theorianus:<br> -Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, <a href="#pb71" class= -"pageref">71</a>.<br> -Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico, <a href= -"#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von:<br> -Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d’Asie, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.<br> -Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Thomas à Kempis. Hamahédévumin -Krisdosi, <a href="#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Thopdschian, Hagob:<br> -Armenien vor und während der Araberzeit, <a href="#pb35" class= -"pageref">35</a>.<br> -Die inneren Zustände von Armenien unter Ašot I, <a href= -"#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, <a href="#pb35" class= -"pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Thoumaian, G.:<br> -Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.<br> -Armenian-Kurdish relations, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Armenians in Egypt, <a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.<br> -Armenians in India, <a href="#pb79" class="pageref">79</a>.<br> -Historical sketch of Russia’s relations with Armenia, <a href= -"#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Hour has struck, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.<br> -Kurds in their relation to Armenia, <a href="#pb35" class= -"pageref">35</a>.<br> -Last chance, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.<br> -Relations of Armenia with England, <a href="#pb35" class= -"pageref">35</a>.<br> -Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, <a href="#pb35" -class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Russia’s relations with Armenia, <a href="#pb35" class= -"pageref">35</a>.<br> -Turkey and Armenia, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der -classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache, <a href="#pb57" class= -"pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus -Älurus’ des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf -der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre, <a href="#pb71" class= -"pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tiryakian, H. Hahyéreni zeghdzoumneru, <a href= -"#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tonapetian, P.:<br> -H. F. B. Lynch and his book, <a href="#pb12" class= -"pageref">12</a>.<br> -Russian and British policy towards Armenia, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier -liturgique, <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Torossian, Aram:<br> -Armenian poetry, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, -<a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tourian, Bedros:<br> -Complaints, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Little lake, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Wishes for Armenia, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, <a href="#pb71" -class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tournebize, François:<br> -Histoire politique et religieuse de l’Arménie, <a href= -"#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Léon V, <a href="#pb30" class="pageref">30</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Toynbee, A. J.:<br> -Armenian atrocities, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -De armeniska grymheterna, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -Las atrocidades en Armenia, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -“Murderous tyranny of Turks,” <a href="#pb40" class= -"pageref">40</a>.<br> -Position of Armenia, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia, <a href="#pb16" class= -"pageref">16</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Transmigration des Arméniens -d’Aderbéidjan sur le territoire russe, <a href="#pb35" -class="pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey through -Syria ... and southern Armenia, <a href="#pb47" class= -"pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Troshine, Yvan. Bystander’s notes of massacre, -<a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb95" href="#pb95" -name="pb95">95</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants -artsakhétsvo, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist -party, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Turkey and Armenia, <a href="#pb12" class= -"pageref">12</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Turkey—past and future, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Turkish Empire. Salnamah, <a href="#pb43" class= -"pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Tutundjian, Télémaque. Du pacte politique -entre l’état ottoman et les nations non-musulmanes de la -Turquie, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Two Eastern questions, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">U</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Ubicini, J. H. A.:<br> -Les Arméniens, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.<br> -De l’état moral et politique de l’Arménie -turque, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Empire ottoman, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, <a href= -"#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Upton, E. W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? -<a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ussher, C. D.:<br> -American physician in Turkey, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.<br> -Armenian atrocities and Jihad, <a href="#pb40" class= -"pageref">40</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, -<a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">V</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Vahram of Edessa:<br> -Chronique rimée des rois de la Petite Arménie, <a href= -"#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Chronique du royaume arménien de la Cilicie, <a href="#pb35" -class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Vahram’s Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia, <a href= -"#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Varandian, Mikael:<br> -Armenia and Armenian question, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.<br> -Armenian aptitudes, <a href="#pb43" class="pageref">43</a>.<br> -L’Arménie et la question arménienne, <a href= -"#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, <a href="#pb78" -class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vark nahabedats ev markareits, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, <a href="#pb67" -class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vartan the Great:<br> -Choix de fables, <a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.<br> -Extrait de l’histoire universelle, <a href="#pb41" class= -"pageref">41</a>.<br> -Extraits du livre intitulé Solutions de passages de -l’Écriture Sainte, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean -tirku anonts hanteb, <a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia’s ordeal, <a href= -"#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay -serountu, <a href="#pb46" class="pageref">46</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra, -<a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vérité sur le mouvement -révolutionnaire arménien, <a href="#pb35" class= -"pageref">35</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vernes, Maurice. L’avenir de -l’Arménie, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Veselovski, Yuri:<br> -Armyanekaya poeziya <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a> vyeka i eya -proiskhozhdeniye, <a href="#pb57" class="pageref">57</a>.<br> -Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, <a href="#pb40" class="pageref">40</a>.<br> -K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, <a href="#pb57" class= -"pageref">57</a>.<br> -Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, <a href="#pb57" class= -"pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Armyanskiye -belletristy sbornik, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, <a href="#pb65" class= -"pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Veyssière de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du -christianisme d’Éthiopie et d’Arménie, -<a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vida de S. Gregorio, <a href="#pb71" class= -"pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Das Vilayet Erzerum, <a href="#pb43" class= -"pageref">43</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Villari, Luigi:<br> -Anarchy in Caucasus, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.<br> -Armenians and Tartars, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Armeno-Tartar hostilities, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Clergy at Etchmiadzin, <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.<br> -Fire and sword in Caucasus, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>, -<a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Land of Ararat, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.<br> -Russia and Armenians, <a href="#pb35" class="pageref">35</a>.<br> -Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, <a href="#pb36" class= -"pageref">36</a>.<br> -Visit to Etchmiadzin, <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Virchow, Rudolf:<br> -Entdeckungen in Armenien, <a href="#pb19" class="pageref">19</a>.<br> -Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition, <a href="#pb19" class= -"pageref">19</a>.<br> -Über die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, <a href="#pb20" -class="pageref">20</a>.<br> -Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur, <a href="#pb20" class= -"pageref">20</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Virgil:<br> -B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan, <a href="#pb67" class= -"pageref">67</a>.<br> -Mshagagank, <a href="#pb67" class="pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Visit to Mount Ararat, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site -d’Armavir, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, <a href= -"#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui -souffre; l’Arménie, <a href="#pb36" class= -"pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">La Voix de l’Arménie, <a href="#pb7" class= -"pageref">7</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Volland. Beiträge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von -Armenien, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, <a href="#pb71" -class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vorlaeufiger Bericht über die im Jahre 1875 -ausgeführten Reisen in Kaukasien, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok, <a href="#pb78" -class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vosgian, G. A. Artserén parkirk, <a href="#pb52" -class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Voulzie, G. A travers l’Arménie russe, -<a href="#pb9" class="pageref">9</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung “Gegen die -Bilderstürmer,” <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz Aremnii), <a href="#pb36" -class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">W</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische -Erdbebenzone, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wagner, Moriz:<br> -Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien, <a href= -"#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.<br> -Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Naturverhältnisse, <a href="#pb47" -class="pageref">47</a>.<br> -Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien, -<a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wākidī, Abu ‘Abd Allah Muhammad ibn -‘Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien und -Armenien, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino, -<a href="#pb42" class="pageref">42</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wartabet, Zaven. Tébi Kegharvesti haireniku, -<a href="#pb21" class="pageref">21</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Watson, William. Purple East, <a href="#pb78" class= -"pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">West, M. A. Romance of missions, <a href="#pb73" class= -"pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Westarp, E. J., Graf von:<br> -Routenaufnahmen in Armenien, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.<br> -Unter Halbmond und Sonne, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, <a href="#pb36" -class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, <a href="#pb78" -class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, <a href= -"#pb73" class="pageref">73</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, <a href="#pb67" class= -"pageref">67</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Who are Armenians? <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog’ph, <a href= -"#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian provinces -of Russia, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Armenian -folklore, <a href="#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? <a href= -"#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, <a href="#pb36" -class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Williams, W. L.:<br> -Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, <a href="#pb36" class= -"pageref">36</a>.<br> -Armenia: past and present, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>, -<a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.<br> -Armenian aspirations, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.<br> -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb96" href="#pb96" name= -"pb96">96</a>]</span>Armenian Church, <a href="#pb71" class= -"pageref">71</a>.<br> -Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, <a href="#pb71" class= -"pageref">71</a>.<br> -Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.<br> -Modern problem, <a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.<br> -Struggle of Armenian Church, <a href="#pb71" class= -"pageref">71</a>.<br> -Under heel of Turk, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to Russian -government, <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im -arischen Sprachstamme, <a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wingate, Mrs. J. S.:<br> -Armenian folk-tales, <a href="#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.<br> -Armenian stories, <a href="#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wlislocki, H. von. Märchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer -und Siebenbürger Armenier, <a href="#pb62" class= -"pageref">62</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wuensch, Josef:<br> -Meine Reise in Armenien, <a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.<br> -Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift -von Aschrut-Darga, <a href="#pb56" class="pageref">56</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">Y</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom:<br> -Song of knight, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.<br> -Starving, <a href="#pb59" class="pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Yeran, E. A.:<br> -Armenian-English conversation illustrated, <a href="#pb52" class= -"pageref">52</a>.<br> -Zhoghovrtahin yérkaran, <a href="#pb59" class= -"pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Yeremian, Simeon:<br> -Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, <a href="#pb42" class= -"pageref">42</a>.<br> -Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan, -<a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.<br> -Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, <a href="#pb47" class= -"pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, <a href="#pb59" class= -"pageref">59</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Yēshū’ bar Shūshan. Das -Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der -Armenier, <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphrates, -<a href="#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Young, George. Communautés des Arméniens -grégoriens, <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 letter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main">Z</h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im -Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien, <a href="#pb47" class="pageref">47</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zanolli, Almo:<br> -Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, <a href="#pb67" class= -"pageref">67</a>.<br> -Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno “tirakan,” <a href= -"#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.<br> -Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell’ -armeno antico, <a href="#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zartarian, Roupen:<br> -Clarté nocturne, <a href="#pb62" class="pageref">62</a>.<br> -How death came to earth, <a href="#pb45" class="pageref">45</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arménienne, -<a href="#pb78" class="pageref">78</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zavak:<br> -Armenia: chronological treatise, <a href="#pb36" class= -"pageref">36</a>.<br> -Armenia: a monograph, <a href="#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.<br> -Armenian Church music, <a href="#pb71" class="pageref">71</a>.<br> -Armenian proverbs, <a href="#pb65" class="pageref">65</a>.<br> -Earliest Armenian printing press, <a href="#pb57" class= -"pageref">57</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zeitschrift für armenische Philologie, <a href= -"#pb52" class="pageref">52</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zénob of Klag. Histoire de Darôn, <a href= -"#pb36" class="pageref">36</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zimmerer, H. Armenien, <a href="#pb17" class= -"pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, <a href= -"#pb17" class="pageref">17</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Zposaran mangants, <a href="#pb52" class= -"pageref">52</a>.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="transcribernote"> -<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2> -<h3 class="main">Availability</h3> -<p class="par first">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no -cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give -it away or re-use it under the terms of the <a class="exlink xd21e48" -title="External link" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" rel= -"license">Project Gutenberg License</a> included with this eBook or -online at <a class="exlink xd21e48" title="External link" href= -"http://www.gutenberg.org/" rel="home">www.gutenberg.org</a>.</p> -<p class="par">This eBook is produced by the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at <a class="exlink xd21e48" title="External link" -href="http://www.pgdp.net/">www.pgdp.net</a>.</p> -<p class="par">Scans of this book are available from the Internet -Archive (copy <a class="seclink xd21e48" title="External link" href= -"https://archive.org/details/armeniaarmenians00newy">1</a>, <a class= -"seclink xd21e48" title="External link" href= -"https://archive.org/details/armeniaarmenians00newyuoft">2</a>, -<a class="seclink xd21e48" title="External link" href= -"https://archive.org/details/armeniaandarmen00gottgoog">3</a>).</p> -<h3 class="main">Encoding</h3> -<p class="par first">Fragments in (old-orthography) Russian are -provided with a pop-up which shows their transcription. This -transcription follows the <a class="exlink xd21e48" title= -"External link" href= -"http://www.lcweb.loc.gov/catdir/cpso/roman.html">ALA-LC Romanization -Tables</a> as published by the Library of Congress.</p> -<div class="table"> -<table> -<thead> -<tr class="label"> -<td colspan="2" class="cellHeadLeft cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom"> -Cyrillic Script</td> -<td colspan="2" class="cellHeadRight cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom">Latin -Transcription</td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td colspan="2" class="cellHeadLeft cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom"> -Cyrillic Script</td> -<td colspan="2" class="cellHeadRight cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom">Latin -Transcription</td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td colspan="2" class="cellHeadLeft cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom"> -Cyrillic Script</td> -<td colspan="2" class="cellHeadRight cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom">Latin -Transcription</td> -</tr> -</thead> -<tbody> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">А</td> -<td>а</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">A</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">a</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">М</td> -<td>м</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">M</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">m</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Щ</td> -<td>щ</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">SHCH</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">shch</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Б</td> -<td>б</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">B</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">b</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Н</td> -<td>н</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">N</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">n</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ъ</td> -<td>ъ</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">″</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">″</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">В</td> -<td>в</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">V</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">v</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">О</td> -<td>о</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">O</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">o</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ы</td> -<td>ы</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">Y</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">y</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Г</td> -<td>г</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">G</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">g</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">П</td> -<td>п</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">P</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">p</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ь</td> -<td>ь</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">′</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">′</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Д</td> -<td>д</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">D</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">d</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Р</td> -<td>р</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">R</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">r</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Э</td> -<td>э</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">Ė</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">ė</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Е</td> -<td>е</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">E</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">e</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">С</td> -<td>с</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">S</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">s</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ю</td> -<td>ю</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">I͡U</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">i͡u</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Ё</td> -<td>ё</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">Ë</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">ë</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Т</td> -<td>т</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">T</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">t</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Я</td> -<td>я</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">I͡A</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">i͡a</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Ж</td> -<td>ж</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">ZH</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">zh</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">У</td> -<td>у</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">U</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">u</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">І</td> -<td>і</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">Ī</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">ī</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">З</td> -<td>з</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">Z</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">z</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ф</td> -<td>ф</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">F</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">f</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ѳ</td> -<td>ѳ</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">Ḟ</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">ḟ</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">И</td> -<td>и</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">I</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">i</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Х</td> -<td>х</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">KH</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">kh</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ѣ</td> -<td>ѣ</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">I͡E</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">i͡e</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Й</td> -<td>й</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">Ĭ</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">ĭ</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ц</td> -<td>ц</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">T͡S</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">t͡s</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft cellBottom">Ѵ</td> -<td class="cellBottom">ѵ</td> -<td class="cellBottom"><span lang="ru-latn">Ẏ</span></td> -<td class="cellRight cellBottom"><span lang= -"ru-latn">ẏ</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">К</td> -<td>к</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">K</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">k</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ч</td> -<td>ч</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">CH</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">ch</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Л</td> -<td>л</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">L</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">l</span></td> -<td class="cellDoubleUp"></td> -<td class="cellLeft">Ш</td> -<td>ш</td> -<td><span lang="ru-latn">SH</span></td> -<td class="cellRight"><span lang="ru-latn">sh</span></td> -</tr> -</tbody> -</table> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3> -<ul> -<li>2016-06-09 Started.</li> -</ul> -<h3 class="main">External References</h3> -<p>This Project Gutenberg eBook contains external references. These -links may not work for you.</p> -<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3> -<p>The following corrections have been applied to the text:</p> -<table class="correctiontable" summary= -"Overview of corrections applied to the text."> -<tr> -<th>Page</th> -<th>Source</th> -<th>Correction</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e3338">15</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">p.l.</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">pl.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e4322">20</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e9888">46</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e17071">79</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd21e21288">88</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">[<i>Not in source</i>]</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e5610">26</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e13056">61</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e5912">28</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">:</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">;</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e6232">30</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e21937">89</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">privilége</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">privilège</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e7972">38</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">crisis</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Crisis</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e10088">47</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Geographische</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Geographisches</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e11201">53</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">7</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e14505">67</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e14972">69</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e15542">72</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd21e21826">89</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e22828">90</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e14883">69</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">5-26</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">526</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e19262">84</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e20303">86</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">[<i>Not in source</i>]</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e20660">87</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Haigazn</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Haïgazn</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e21874">89</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Vorschlæge</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Vorschläge</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e22245">89</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Erānšahr</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Ērānšahr</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e24485">93</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">de</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">des</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - -***** This file should be named 52371-h.htm or 52371-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/7/52371/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/52371-h/images/book.png b/old/52371-h/images/book.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8c9ee4f..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h/images/book.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371-h/images/card.png b/old/52371-h/images/card.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1ffbe1a..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h/images/card.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371-h/images/external.png b/old/52371-h/images/external.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ba4f205..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h/images/external.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371-h/images/new-cover-tn.jpg b/old/52371-h/images/new-cover-tn.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bc2b699..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h/images/new-cover-tn.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371-h/images/new-cover.jpg b/old/52371-h/images/new-cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c81cbf6..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h/images/new-cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371-h/images/titlepage.png b/old/52371-h/images/titlepage.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a9edb03..0000000 --- a/old/52371-h/images/titlepage.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/52371.txt b/old/52371.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 656c2b1..0000000 --- a/old/52371.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11643 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Armenia and the Armenians - A List of References in the New York Public Library - -Author: Ida A. Pratt - -Release Date: June 19, 2016 [EBook #52371] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - ARMENIA AND THE - ARMENIANS - - A LIST OF REFERENCES IN - THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - - - - COMPILED BY - IDA A. PRATT - - UNDER THE DIRECTION OF - RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D. - - - - NEW YORK - 1919 - - - - - - - -NOTE - - -This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library on -March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference -Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue -and Forty-second Street. - - - REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919 - FROM THE - BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - OF MARCH-MAY 1919 - - PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - form p-126 [x-23-19 3c] - - - - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - Prefatory Note 1 - Bibliography 5 - Periodicals 7 - Description and Geography 7 - Archaeology 18 - Numismatics 20 - Art 20 - History 21 - General Works 21 - Massacres 36 - Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries 40 - Biography 41 - Social Life 42 - Economics and Industries 43 - Folklore and Mythology 44 - Law 45 - Science 45 - Geology and Natural History 46 - Language 47 - Inscriptions 53 - History of Literature 56 - Literature 57 - Poetry 57 - Fiction and Drama 59 - Other Literature 62 - Translations from European Languages 65 - Armenian Church 68 - Mechitharists 72 - Missions 72 - Armenian Question 73 - Armenians in Other Countries 78 - Index 81 - - - - - - - - ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS - - A LIST OF REFERENCES - - -PREFATORY NOTE - -By Richard Gottheil, Ph.D. - -Chief of the Oriental Division - - -Few people have been the subject of so much pity and commiseration -as have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as -have they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They -have always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that -belongs to that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and -prominent representative. According to their traditions, they are -also of Indo-European race; though evidently intermixed with Semitic -and other blood. Historically, they come to our notice at first in -ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem to have reversed the -general order and to have travelled towards the rising sun instead of -towards the west. The Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, and the -Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates, -to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and -Urmia and to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, -the Armenians were never able to hold out long as an independent -kingdom. In antiquity the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, -of Persia and of Rome were at hand, ready to prevent the assertion -of any rights that might controvert their own. At one time, it is -true, that which historians call Armenia Major and Armenia Minor--the -Caucasus regions south of the mountains and north of Mesopotamia--were -ruled by independent kings, especially under Tigranes II, termed the -Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take in a good deal -of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of Persia, the -province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some 500,000 -square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His -royal city was called after his own name--Tigranocerta; and it -is sufficient to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the -Republic of Rome tremble before his powers." But Rome's watchful -eye was envious of such power, and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C., -Armenian independence was put down--not to be raised again for many -centuries. At a later date she became the playball between Byzantium -and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed up and down her -land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she thus was, -she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon her by -the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in 636 -A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time -to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled -for a nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until -578 under the Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under -the auspices of Arab overlords. - -But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened -the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes -in the eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the -whole country. Here again the tenacity of the Armenians told its -tale. Small independent kingdoms were established at Ani, in Georgia -and near Lake Van. But the coming of Toghril Beg soon ended their -existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzantines out of Armenia and -began that series of depredations and plunder through which they have -made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; and when the -Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their work. An -exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to suffer -during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of -the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia,--even around the -north of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was -founded. Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the -mountains of Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years, -although they were looked at askance by Byzantium because of their -peculiar church government. - -In 1375, the country was conquered by the Ottomans; but so strong -is the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them -withdrew into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused--with -success--down to the present day, to pay taxes to the government -at Constantinople. The Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401, -by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It -was therefore natural that, when the Russian armies came upon the -scene and offered to release the Christian peoples from the yoke of -the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which for a time -had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai in -1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the -former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little -can be said against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It -is true that a strong attempt at Russification was commenced during -the closing years of the nineteenth century. This went so far that -in 1898, under the governorship of Prince Galitzin, many Armenian -schools were taken over, and in 1903 much Armenian church property -was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb the daily life of -the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part of the -Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and -the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, -though in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have -preserved their separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the -details of their older life. Etchmiadzin was originally a religious -settlement--a monastery encircled by high battlements. But for the -Armenians it is not only a religious center. It is more than this. It -has become a national rallying point towards which all Armenians look -with a peculiar attachment and affection. - -One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they -considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it -deserved on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But -that was asking too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under -Turkish overlordship gradually grew worse. It is true that the Draft -Treaty of San Stefano called for "improvements and reforms demanded -by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by Armenians," and -guaranteed "their security from Kurds and Circassians." But the final -Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down to a simple promise of -reform "for the protection of Christian and other subjects of the -Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done. Turkey -was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the -Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had -no care for Armenian reforms. - -Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale -of Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at Mush, in -1893, they have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own -day. Unfortunately, such place-names as Erzerum (1895) and Adana (1909) -are too familiar to our ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed -that the coming of the Young Turk would bring a change in the treatment -of the Armenians; but Enver, Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done -their best to prove that though the Turk may change from "old" to -"young" he still remains a Turk. "The first phase of Ottoman policy -towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian was attrition; but -the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report presented in 1916 -by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians in the Ottoman -Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented against a -people and against their political backers. From 800,000 to 1,000,000 -of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished. - -At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves -believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles -Thaddai and Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory -the Illuminator persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept -Christianity for the state and the people as a whole. And just as they -have preserved their national identity, so they have kept themselves -apart as a church--called the "Gregorian," after the saint mentioned -above. They followed the decisions of the Council of Nicea (325) of -Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused to regard the -Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of their own, -composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506, the -Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and -the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands -thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In -the 18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste, -joined the Roman Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist -Monastery that has done some excellent literary and educational -work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik Milleti (Catholic Nation), was -established in 1835, through Roman influence. But neither have any -connection with the Armenian Church as such. The Oriental character -of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly day of rest -lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening. - -At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary -expression, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902, -and under all the circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less -than 1,200 Armenian schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction -to 130,000 pupils. Their script is said to have come to them from a -certain Syrian Daniel and to have been enlarged and perfected by their -own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the vowel signs after the manner -of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, assisted by Sahak -(Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the translation of both the -Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the older literature -is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac authors, but, -in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up--though, -as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable -historical works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in -the twelfth century, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been -written, though this, too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in -Armenia was introduced by the Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570) -though some years prior to this--in 1512--a press that used Armenian -type had been set up in Venice. The first Armenian book to be printed -in England dates from the year 1736; the first to be put out in -Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an Armenian book -left the press in America. In quite modern times large quantities of -Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety -of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of -those who work and strive; they have large capacity and when they -will once again be settled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and -in northern Mesopotamia, to which 500,000 are ready to return at a -moment's notice, we shall look forward to a development that will be -as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the calamities of this -war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fellow-racials -to be 4,160,000--of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire. - -The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference -has been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due -to the care and vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to -Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for the help he has given in verifying the -transliteration of the Armenian titles. - - - - - - - -LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS - - -ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT - -Bibliography. -Periodicals. -Description and Geography. -Archaeology. -Numismatics. -Art. -History: - General Works. - Massacres. - Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries. -Biography. -Social Life. -Economics and Industries. -Folklore and Mythology. -Law. -Science. -Geology and Natural History. -Language. -Inscriptions. -History of Literature. -Literature: - Poetry. - Fiction and Drama. - Other Literature. - Translations from European Languages. -Armenian Church. -Mechitharists. -Missions. -Armenian Question. -Armenians in Other Countries. - - - - - -BIBLIOGRAPHY - - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliographique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise, -1899. f deg.. p. 533-535.) †*ONK - -Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma, -1907-12. 8 deg.. v. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3, p. 687-718; -v. 4, p. 801-861.) *OAA - -Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University. - -Basmadjian, K. J. La presse armenienne en Turquie. (Revue du monde -musulman. Paris, 1908. 8 deg.. tome 4, p. 196-201.) *OAA - -Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis; ediderunt Socii -Bollandiani. Bruxellis: apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 -p. 4 deg.. (Subsidia Hagiographica. [v.] 10.) *OAB - -Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits armeniens et -georgiens de la Bibliotheque nationale par Frederic Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 p., 1 l., 5 facs. 8 deg.. *OAB - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography. (In her: Armenian poems. Boston, -1917. 12 deg.. p. 290-291.) *ONP - -Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of the Armenian -manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias Baronian and -F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col., -6 l. f deg.. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bodleianae pars xiv.) -†*OAB - -British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and -Manuscripts. A catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the British -Museum, by Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare ... To which is appended a -catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in the British Museum, by J. Oliver -Wardrop ... London: the trustees, 1913. viii p., 2 l., 410 p., -1 l. f deg.. †*OAB - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Activite litteraire des Georgiens et des -Armeniens, en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crimee. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1863-66. f deg.. tome 5, -col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8, col. 549-561; tome 10, -col. 390-392.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863-68. tome 4, p. 667-670; tome 5, - p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532, *OAA. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Bodleian Library, Oxford -University; also British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed -Books and Manuscripts. - -Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Armenisch. (In: Katalog der -Bibliothek. Leipzig, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.) *OAB - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue of all works known to exist -in the Armenian language, of a date earlier than the seventeenth -century. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1853. 8 deg.. v. 3, -p. 241-288.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der armenischen Handschriften des Herrn -Abgar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, -260 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare. Catalogue des livres de -l'Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut des -Mekhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. 12 deg.. *ONK p.v.1 - ----- Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut -des Mekhitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12 deg.. *ONK p.v.1 - ----- ---- 1716-1903. Venise: Institut des Mekhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., -73 p. 12 deg.. *ONK p.v.1 - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen -Thaetigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des -50jaehrigen Regierungs-Jubilaeums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: -Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8 deg.. -*GD - -Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften -der Koeniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co., -1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f deg.. (Koenigliche Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die -Handschriften-Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) ††*OAB - -Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armenienne. Haigagan -madenakidutiun. Venice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12 deg.. *ONK - -Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les Armeniens. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome -15, p. 256-271.) *OAA - -Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: Armenia. London, -1901. 8 deg.. v. 2. p. 471-496.) *R-BBY - -Macler, Frederic. Indications bibliographiques. (In his: Autour de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1917. 12 deg.. p. iii-xvi.) BBX - ----- Notices de manuscrits armeniens vus dans quelques bibliotheques -de l'Europe centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1913. 8 deg.. serie 11, -v. 2, p. 229-284, 559-686.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie russe et en -Armenie turque, juillet-octobre 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, -1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8 deg.. (France.--Ministere de l'Instruction Publique -et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -litteraires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) *EN - ----- See also Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. - -Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna und -Constantinopel. Zusammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher -Jahresbericht... Leipzig, 1883. 8 deg.. 1880, p. 57-58.) *OAA - -Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von -Aryni (Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 4. *EF. - ----- Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast (Siwas) und -Senqus. [Wien. 1897.] 13 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 6, *EF. - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Catalogue de la litterature armenienne, -depuis le commencement du IV. siecle jusque vers le milieu de -XVII. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1860. f deg.. tome 2, col. 49-91.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 75-134, *OAA. - - ----- Bibliograficheskii ocherk armianskoi istoricheskoi -literatury. (Travaux de la troisieme session du Congres international -des Orientalistes. St. Petersbourg, 1879-80. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 455-511.) -*OAA - - A bibliography of Armenian historical literature. - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura armeniaca. (In his: Brevis -linguae Armeniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872. 12 deg.. p. 100-111.) -*OAC - -Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. (In his: An alphabetical -subject index ... to periodical articles on religion. New York -[cop. 1907]. 8 deg.. p. 48-50.) *R-ZA and *P - -Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia. A list of books and articles -with annotations by W. W. Rockwell. New York: American Committee for -Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12 deg.. *ONK - -Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht ... von October, 1876 -bis December, 1877. Leipzig, 1879. 8 deg.. Heft 2, p. 20-26.) *OAA - -Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits armeniens de la -Bibliotheque des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. v. 1. Venise, -1914. f deg.. †*ONK - - Title from cover. Armenian title-page. - -The Schrumpf collection of Armenian books. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8 deg.. 1893, p. 699-716.) *OAA - -Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliography. (In: Encyclopaedia of -Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 1, p. 446-449.) †*OGC - -Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Museum.--Department of Oriental -Printed Books and Manuscripts. - - - - - -PERIODICALS - - -Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2-v. 6, -no. 61 (July, Aug., Oct., 1913-Nov., 1918). London, 1913-18. 8 deg.. -*ONK - -Armenia. See New Armenia. - -The Armenian herald. Published by the Armenian National Union of -America, v. 1-date (Dec, 1917-date). Boston, 1917-date. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8 deg.. -SHT - -Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian weekly, v. 9, no. 439-date (Jan. 5, -1917-date). Fresno, Cal., 1917-date. f deg.. ††*ONK - -The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18 -(Jan. 1-Nov. 15, 1918). New York, 1918. f deg.. †*ONK - -Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15-date (Sept. 25, 1912-date). Boston, -1912-date. f deg.. ††*ONK - -Banaser. Revue litteraire & scientifique publiee sous la direction -de K. J. Basmadjian. v. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Basmadjian, K. J., editor. See Banaser. - -Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1-date (Jan. 5, 1918-date). New -York, 1918-date. 4 deg.. *ONK - -Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian weekly, v. 5, no. 26-v. 10, no. 42, -44-46, 48-v. 11, no. 22, 24-v. 12, no. 30, 32-v. 13, no. 62, 64-78, -82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York, 1908-17. f deg.. ††*ONK - -The Friend of Armenia, new series, no. 50-51, 53-69 (July, Oct., -1912. April, 1913-Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4 deg.. †*ONK - -Gabriel, M. S., editor. See Haik. - -Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88-106, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f deg.. -††*ONK - -Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et artistique -armenienne. Directeur-redacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, -1913. f deg.. †*ONK - -The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v. 10-date (Jan. 1, 1910-date). New -York, 1910-date. 4 deg.. *ONP - -Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24 (Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, -1891. f deg.. ††*ONK - -Hairenik. The oldest, largest and leading Armenian newspaper, -in U. S. A. v. 3, no. 115-date (Sept. 21, 1901-date). Boston, -1901-date. f deg.. ††*ONK - -Levonian, G., editor. See Gegharvest. - -Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 1901. 8 deg.. *ONK - -National Armenian Relief Committee. Helping hand series, v. 1, -no. 4--date (Sept., 1899-date). Worcester, Mass., 1899-date. 24 deg.. -SHS - -New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4-date (Oct., 1904-date). Boston and -New York, 1904-date. 4 deg. and f deg.. †*ONK - - Title varies: Oct., 1904-Sept., 1913, Armenia; Feb.-April, 1914, - Oriental world; Dec, 1915-date, New Armenia. - -La Voix de l'Armenie. Revue bi-mensuelle. annee 1, no. 5-date (March, -1918-date). Paris, 1918-date. 8 deg.. *ONK - - - - - -DESCRIPTION AND GEOGRAPHY - - -Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Armenia in 1837. (Royal Geographical -Society. Journal. London, 1843. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 207-220.) KAA - -Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des Ararat am 29. Juli 1845 -durch H. Abich. (In: Beitraege zur Kenntniss des Russischen -Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8 deg.. Bd. 13, p. 39-72.) *QFB - ----- Hauteurs absolues du systeme de l'Ararat et des pays -environnants. (Societe de geographie Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. serie -4, v. 1, p. 66-73.) KAA - ----- Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen -Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires: Sciences mathematiques et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, -1859. f deg.. serie 6, tome 7, p. 1-58.) *QCB - -Ainsworth, William Francis. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, -Mesopotamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: J. W. Parker, 1842. 2 -v. 12 deg.. BBR - -Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian schools in the Ottoman -Empire. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 5, p. 44-49.) †*ONK - -Alischan, Leonce. See Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, l'Armeno-Cilicie: description -geographique et historique avec carte et illustrations. Traduit -du texte armenien. Publie sous les auspices de Son Ex. Noubar -Pacha. Venise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map, 2 pl. f deg.. -†*ONK - ----- Topographie de la Grande Armenie, par le R. P. Leonce Alischan; -traduite de l'armenien par M. Ed. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1869. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 13, p. 385-446.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Examen critique de quelques passages -de la Description de la Grande-Armenie du P. L. Alichan, -relatifs a la topographie d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1862. f deg.. tome 4, col. 255-269.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 392-412, *OAA. - -Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia on a -bicycle. The journey of two American students from Constantinople to -Peking. London: T. F. Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8 deg.. BBF - -Der Ararat. (Ausland. Muenchen, 1830. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078, -1082-1083, 1085-1086, 1090-1091.) †KAA - -The Armenians and the eastern question. [By "An Armenian."] [London: -Gilbert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8 deg.. *ONK p.v.2 - -Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Sued-Kaukasien. (Gesellschaft fuer -Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8 deg.. Bd.22, p. 602-611.) KAA - -Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the land of Haig; or, Turkey and -Armenia, descriptive, historical and picturesque. New York: The -Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13-408 p., 1 port. 8 deg.. BBX - -Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, -1880. 8 deg.. v. 9, p. 318-327.) PSL - -Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of Mount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago, -1913. 8 deg.. v. 27, p. 398-410.) *DA - -Banse, Ewald. Die Tuerkei; eine moderne Geographie... Braunschweig: -G. Westermann, 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded map, 17 pl. 8 deg.. *OPK - -Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Turkey. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 -p.l., 11-294 p., 6 pl. 8 deg.. GIB - ----- Who are the Armenians? (New Armenia. New York, 1915. f deg.. v. 8, -p. 19-20.) †*ONK - -Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles etaient les frontieres de l'Armenie -ancienne? (La voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1919. 8 deg.. annee 2, p. 21-25.) -*ONK - ----- Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pl., 1 plan. 16 deg.. *ONM - - The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the back of the plates. - -Belck, Waldemar. Beitraege zur alten Geographie und Geschichte -Vorderasiens. Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8 deg.. KCB - -Belin, Francois A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris a -Erzeroum. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 19, -p. 365-378.) *OAA - -Bell, Mark S. Around and about Armenia. (Scottish geographical -magazine. Edinburgh, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 113-135.) KAA - -Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst the Armenians. (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 695-709.) *DA - -Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifzuege im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien -(1912). Zuerich: O. Fuessli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pl. 12 deg.. (Orell Fuessli's -Wanderbilder. no. 308-317.) PSK - -Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Mesopotamie et en Perse ... Paris: -Maison Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., 1 port. 4 deg.. BBV - -Black, George Fraser. The gypsies of Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8 deg.. -QOD p.v.9 - - Repr.: Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, v. 6, p. 327-330, - QOX. - -Blau, Otto. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4 deg.. 1863, p. 201-210.) KAA - -Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia -of religious knowledge. New York [cop. 1908]. f deg.. v. 1, p.288-296.) -*R-ZAB - -Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tuerkischen Armenien. (Zeitschrift -fuer allgemeine Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8 deg.. Neue Folge, Bd. 16, -p. 346-357.) KAA - -Bore, Eugene. Armenie. 144 p. (In: Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, -1838. 8 deg.. v. 2.) GLD - -Brant, James. Journey through a part of Armenia and Asia Minor, -in the year 1835. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1836. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 187-223.) KAA - ----- Notes of a journey through a part of Kurdistan, in the summer of -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 341-432.) KAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Note sur le village armenien d'Acorhi et sur -le couvent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841. f deg.. v. 8, col. 41-48.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f deg.. v. 7, col. 44-64.) *QCB - ----- Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants -dans la Grande-Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de -la classe historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1859. f deg.. tome 16, -col. 201-205.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 589-594, *OAA. - ----- Rapports sur un voyage archeologique dans la Georgie et dans -l'Armenie, execute en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas. St. Petersbourg: -Impr. de l'Academie imperiale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8 deg. and -ob. 4 deg.. BBV and †BBV - - Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage archeologique dans la - Transcaucasie. - ----- See also John of Crimea. - -Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. Description des -principaux fleuves de la Grande-Armenie, d'apres le Djihan-Numa -de Kiatib Tchelebi, par M. Amedee Jaubert, avec la traduction d'un -fragment armenien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. Brosset. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 12, p. 458-70.) *OAA - -Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie. (Revue francaise de l'etranger et des -colonies. Paris, 1886. 8 deg.. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507-521.) KAA - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The ascent of Ararat. (Alpine -journal. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v.8, p. 208-213.) PSL - ----- On Armenia and Mount Ararat. (Royal Geographical -Society. Proceedings. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 169-183.) KAA - ----- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the -autumn of 1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary -chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London: -Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8 deg.. PSK - ----- See also Tchobanian, Archag. - -Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, -with an introduction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribution on Armenian -history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, -274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12 deg.. BBY - -Chantre, B. A travers l'Armenie russe. Karabagh. Vallee de -l'Araxe. Massif de l'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris. 1891-92. f deg.. v. 61, -p. 369-16; v. 62, p. 225-288; v. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.) -†KBA - -Voulzie, G. A travers l'Armenie russe. 2 pl. (Revue francaise de -l'etranger et des colonies. Paris, 1894. 8 deg.. tome 19, p. 170-176.) -KAA - -Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales de geographie Paris, 1894. 8 deg.. tome -3, p. 81-94.) KAA - ----- De Beyrouth a Tiflis a travers la Syrie, la Haute-Mesopotamie -et le Kurdistan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f deg.. v.58, p. 209-304.) -†KBA - ----- Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest Chantre dans la haute -Mesopotamie, le Kurdistan et le Caucase ... [Lyon?] 1881. 28 mounted -photographs in portfolio. 4 deg.. †*OFX - ----- Premiers apercus sur les peuples de l'Armenie russe. (Societe -d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8 deg.. v.9, p. 81-85.) -QOA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale et -specialement dans les regions de l'Ararat et du Caucase. (Archives -des missions scientifiques et litteraires. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 3, -tome 10, p. 199-263.) *EN - -Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1892. f deg.. Bd. 62, -p. 246-250, 278-281.) †KAA - -Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description -physique, statistique et archeologique de cette contree, par P. de -Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in -8. 4 deg.. KCB and †KCB - - Partie 1. Geographie physique comparee. Text and atlas. Partie - 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie - 4. Geologie. 3 v. - - Partie 4 published by L. Guerin. - ----- Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 1847-1863 ... Gotha: -J. Perthes, 1867. viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Ergaenzungsband 4, Heft 20.) KAA - -Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor on foot. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., -1917. xvi, 459 p., 40 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. BBS - -Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province -d'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841. f deg.. v.8. col. 16-20.) *QCB - -The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker. London, 1900. f deg.. new series, -v. 2, p. 673-674.) *DA - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Armenia and the Armenians. (National -review. London, 1889. 8 deg.. v. 14, p. 295-315.) *DA - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309-311, †*ONK. - -Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot, Friedrich. - -Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co., -1880. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBP - -Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. Geographie administrative, -statistique, descriptive et raisonnee de chaque province de -l'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892-95. 4 v. 4 deg.. KCB - -Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia, -Caucasus, Circassia, Daghestan, the Crimea, Roumania. New York: -Hodder & Stoughton, 1911. 7 p.1., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pl. 8 deg.. BBS - -Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. - -Dale, Darley. Armenia and the Armenians. (American Catholic quarterly -review. Philadelphia, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 42, p. 563-571.) *DA - -Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of Erzerum, June, 1859. (Royal -Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8 deg.. v. 33, p. 234-237.) -KAA - -Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Armenie a propos d'une mission -de la Compagnie de Jesus ouverte en Asie Mineure par les ordres du -Pape Leon XIII. Lyon: Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.1., vi, 602 p., -2 charts. 8 deg.. BBX - -Davey, Richard. The sultan and his subjects. New York: E. P. Dutton & -Co., 1897. 2 v. 8 deg.. GIP - ----- Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1895. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 57, p. 197-210.) *DA - -Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue -scientifique. Paris, 1892. 4 deg.. v. 49, p. 553-557.) OA - -Deyrolle, Theophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Armenie. (Tour du -monde. Paris, 1875-76. f deg.. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30, p. 257-288; v. 31, -p. 369-416.) †KBA - -Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Haikans; an ethnographical -sketch. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 29, -p. 413-429.) KAA - -Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 5, -p. 32-43.) †*ONK - -The Dispersion of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9. p. 89-91.) †*ONK - -The Distribution of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue -Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 111, 143.) †*ONK - -Dolens, Noel. Ce que l'on voit en Armenie. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1906-07. f deg.. nouvelle serie, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13, p. 217-264.) -†KBA - -Dominian, Leon. The peoples of northern and central Asiatic -Turkey. 2 maps. (American Geographical Society. Bulletin. New York, -1915. 8 deg.. v. 47, p. 832-871.) KAA - -Dubois de Montpereux, Frederic. Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les -Tcherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Georgie, en Armenie, -et en Crimee; avec un atlas geographique, pittoresque, archeologique, -geologique... tome 1-6 and atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8 deg. and f deg.. -BBV and †††BBV - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des -etrangers dans le royaume de la Petite Armenie au moyen age. (Revue -de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.) *OAA - ----- Ethnographie de l'Armenie. (Societe d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris, -1872. 8 deg.. tome 6, p. 132-136.) *OAA - ----- Etude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative -du royaume de la Petite-Armenie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1861. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 17, p. 377-437; v. 18, p. 289-357.) *OAA - ----- See also Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Edschmiatsin. 1 pl. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 51-56.) †*OAA - -Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. (Biblical repository and -quarterly observer. Andover, 1836. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 390-416.) *DA - -Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf dem Berge -Ararat. (Ausland. Muenchen, 1834. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.) †KAA - -Excursions in Armenia. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1857. 8 deg.. v. 55, -p. 602-611.) *DA - -Flandin, Eugene. Souvenirs de voyage en Armenie et en -Perse. L'Armenie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. nouvelle -periode, v. 10, p. 651-681.) *DM - ----- Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1851. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 24, p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.) †KAA - -Freshfield, Douglas William. Early ascents of Ararat. (Alpine -journal. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 213-221.) PSL - ----- Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan including visits to -Ararat and Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and Elbruz. London: Longmans, -Green and Co., 1869. xiii p., 1 l., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pl. 8 deg.. PSK - -Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die Grenzmarken des europaeischen -Russlands, ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Bedeutung fuer den -Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8 deg.. *QG - ----- Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 1 pl. (Geographische -Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 16, -p. 1-15.) KAA - -Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia and the Armenians. Boston: -B. H. Aznive, 1908. 255 p., 12 pl., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12 deg.. BBY - -Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Armenie et les Armeniens. Paris: Leopold Cerf, -1882. 144 p. 12 deg.. BBY - -Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, -1916. 4 deg.. v. 43, p. 259-273.) MAA - -Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the Armenians? A survey. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 63-70.) *ONK - -Graves, John Temple. The Armenian nation. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.) †*ONK - -Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-tuerkische Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und -Armenien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Kartenskizzen im Text. Leipzig: -Veit & Co., 1915. 45 p. 8 deg.. (Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) -BTZE - -Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia and Kurdistan. (National -review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 62, p. 789-801.) *DA - -Hamilton, William J. Extracts from notes made on a journey in Asia -Minor in 1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1837. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 34-61.) KAA - ----- Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia; with some account -of their antiquities and geology. London: J. Murray, 1842. 2 v. 8 deg.. -BBR - -Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., -edited by ... Sir C. W. Wilson. London: J. Murray, 1895. xii, 88, -416 p., 10 maps. 12 deg.. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB - ----- London: J. Murray, 1905. xii, 2, 416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans. -16 deg.. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB - -Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, -Freiherr von. - -Hepworth, George Hughes. Through Armenia on horseback. New York: -E. P. Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. -BBY - -Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley. Round about Armenia; the record -of a journey across the Balkans, through Turkey, the Caucasus, and -Persia. London: S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. [1916.] xii p., 1 l., -296 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. BBY - -Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch Armenien; eine Wanderung und der -Zug Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine militaer-geographische -Studie. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 l., 4-251 p., 2 maps, -5 pl. 4 deg.. BBY - - Bibliography, p. vii-viii. - -Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les Armeniennes a Constantinople. (Revue de -l'Orient. Paris, 1845. 8 deg.. tome 7, p. 130-139.) *OAA - -Howel, Thomas. A journal of the passage from India, by a route partly -unfrequented, through Armenia and Natolia, or Asia Minor. To which -are added, observations and instructions, for the use of those who -intend to travel, either to or from India, by that route. London: -the author [1789]. 2 p.l., 187 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. BBR - -Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische -Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 16, p. 197-490.) RAA - -Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the great canon of the Euphrates -river. (Geographical journal. London, 1902. 8 deg.. v. 20, p. 175-200.) -KAA - -Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and present. (Catholic world. New York, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 62, p. 312-326.) *DA - ----- See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. - -In Tuerkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1876. f deg.. Bd. 29, -p. 340-344, 353-358, 369-374.) †KAA - -Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevoelkerung in der Tuerkei. (Nord und -Sued. Breslau, 1913. 4 deg.. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.) *DF - -Jaubert, Pierre Amedee. Voyage en Armenie et en Perse, fait dans -les annees 1805 et 1806.... Suivi d'une notice sur le Ghilan et le -Mazenderan par M. le colonel Trezel. Paris: Pelicier, 1821. 2 p.l., -xii, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map in pocket, 8 pl., 2 ports. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- See also Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia and the Armenians. (National -geographic magazine. Washington, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 329-360.) KAA - -Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de nyaste upptaeckterna i -Armenien. (Ymer. Stockholm, 1901. 8 deg.. v. 20, p. 347-375.) KAA - -John of Crimea. Description des monasteres armeniens d'Haghbat -et de Sanahin, par l'archimandrite Jean de Crimee, avec notes et -appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1863. f deg.. serie 7, tome 6, no. 6.) -*QCB - - Armenian and Russian texts. - -Kiepert, Heinrich. Ueber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt -Tigranokerta. 1 map. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1874. 8 deg.. 1873, p. 164-210.) -*EE - -Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In his: A geographical memoir of the -Persian Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f deg.. p. 318-338.) †*ONA - ----- Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, in the years -1813 and 1814; with remarks on the marches of Alexander, and retreat -of the ten thousand. London: John Murray, 1818. 1 p.l., v-xii, 603 -p. 8 deg.. BBR - -Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description de l'Armenie russe d'apres les -notions publiees en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, -1834. 8 deg.. tome 61, p. 286-312.) KAA - ----- Opisanie Rossiiskoi Armenii. (Biblioteka dlia -Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1834. 8 deg.. 1834, v. 4, part 3, p. 1-20.) -*QCA - - Description of Russian Armenia. - -Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence Douglas. - -Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerinnerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze, -1858-59. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBY - - Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und Elisabethopols, der - Schekinschen Provinz und des Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus. - - Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's. - -Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859-60. 8 deg.. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372-375; Bd.6, -p. 68-77.) KAA - -L., J. L'Armenie et les Armeniens. Conference de M. Minas -Tcheraz. (Societe de geographie de Marseille. Bulletin. Marseille, -1898. 8 deg.. tome 22, p. 182-184.) KAA - -Langlois, Victor. Les populations armeniennes independantes du mont -Taurus. Le Zeithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 16, -p. 103-110, 186-192.) *OAA - ----- Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les montagnes du Taurus execute -pendant les annees 1852-1853 ... Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. x, 484 p., -1 map, 28 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. BBR - ----- Voyage a Sis, capitale de l'Armenie au moyen age. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.) *OAA - -Lanin, E. B. Armenia, and the Armenian people. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1890. 8 deg.. new series, v.48, p. 258-273.) *DA - -Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and -Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the desert: being -the result of a second expedition undertaken for the trustees of -the British Museum. London: J. Murray, 1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps, -3 plans, 10 pl. 8 deg.. *OCN - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Brothers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, -3 plans, 2 pl. 8 deg.. *OCN - ----- ---- New York: G. P. Putnam & Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 l., 686 p., -1 map, 3 plans. 10 pl. 8 deg.. *OCN - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Armenien, einst und -jetzt: Reisen und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Unterstuetzung des -Koeniglich Preussischen Kultusministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung -und der Buergermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung zu Hamburg, der Rudolf -Virchow-Stiftung zu Berlin sowie befreundeter Foerderer. Bd. 1. Berlin: -B. Behr, 1910. 8 deg.. BBY - - Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach Tigranokerta. - -Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.) -KAA - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: travels and studies, -v. 1-2. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1901. 4 deg.. *R-BBY - - Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Petermanns Mitteilungen, - Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v.-32, - p. 203-204, *DA. - -Tonapetian, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his book. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 12-22.) †*ONK - -Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly review. London, 1902. 8 deg.. v. 195, -p. 590-616.) *DA - - A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The Highlands of Asiatic - Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's Turkey in Europe. - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The ascent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's -magazine. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 19, p. 215-235.) *DA - - Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159-222, PSK. - -McCoan, James Carlile. Our new protectorate. Turkey in Asia, its -geography, races, resources, and government. London: Chapman and Hall, -1879. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBO - -Macler, Frederic. Autour de la Cilicie. Zeythoun (notes d'ethnographie -armenienne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8 deg.. serie 11, v. 7, -p. 139-169.) *OAA - -Maksimov, Sergyei V. Armianckii narod. (In his: Sobranie -sochinenii. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 19, p. 187-192.) *QDB - - The Armenian people. - -Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Russian Armenia and the prospects -for British trade therein. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 43, p. 225-231.) VA - -Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1889. f deg.. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.) †KAA - -Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des -Ps. Moses Xorenac`i. Mit historisch-kritischem Kommentar und -historischen und topographischen Excursen. Berlin: Weidmann, -1901. 358 p. 4 deg.. (Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, -Bd. 3, Nr. 2.) *EE - -Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe et -dans l'ocean Atlantique, a la fin du quinzieme siecle, sous le regne -de Charles VIII, par Martyr, eveque d'Arzendjan, dans la grande -Armenie, ecrite par lui-meme en armenien, et traduite en francais -par M. Saint-Martin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8 deg.. serie 1, -v. 9, p. 321-373.) *OAA - -Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern Turkey in Asia and -Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 12, -p. 225-241.) KAA - -Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Armenie russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, -1894. 8 deg.. v.86, p. 23-37.) *DM - -Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile. Notes on a journey -from Erz-Rum, by Mush, Diyar-Bekr, and Bireh-jik to Aleppo, in June, -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 445-454.) KAA - -Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Half round the old world; -being some account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus, Persia, and -Turkey, 1865-66. London: Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p., -1 map. 8 deg.. BTYB - -Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among the Koords. London: Hurst and -Blackett, 1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBV - -Monteith, William. Journal of a tour through Azerdbijan and the -shores of the Caspian. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1834. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 1-58.) KAA - ----- Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situees -dans les plaines d'Ararat et de Nakktchevan et sur les bords de -l'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 5, -tome 32, p. 129-179.) KAA - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Armeniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, -1916. 8 deg.. annee 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.) *DM - -Morier, James. A journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, -to Constantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in which is included -some account of the proceedings of His Majesty's mission, under -Sir Harford Jones ... to the court of Persia ... London: Longman, -Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 l., 438 p., 3 maps, -26 pl. 4 deg.. †BCR - ----- A second journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to -Constantinople, between the years 1810 and 1816; with a journal of -the voyage by the Brazils and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together -with an account of the proceedings of His Majesty's embassy, under -Sir Gore Ouseley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, -1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 17 pl. 4 deg.. †BCR - -Moses of Chorene. See Marquart, Josef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey through the Caucasus and the -interior of Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. xi, 336 p., -1 map. 8 deg.. GMV - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe -Persique a travers l'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la Mesopotamie par -P. Mueller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la geographie et l'histoire -ancienne de l'Armenie et les inscriptions cuneiformes du bassin de -Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universite catholique d'Amerique, -1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4 deg.. (Relation des missions -scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Mueller-Simonis. 1888-1889.) -†BBV - - Bibliographie, p. 605-611. - -La Nation armenienne, son passe, son present, son avenir politique -et religieux. Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899]. 2 p.l., -101 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.3 - - Extr.: Revue illustree de la Terre Sainte et de l'Orient chretien. - -Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, -1892. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1895. xv, 272 p., 1 map, -1 port. 8 deg.. *OFW - -Notice de la ville d'Erivan, capitale de l'Armenie russe. Traduit -du russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 12, -p. 254-262.) *OAA - -Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millingen. See Millingen, Frederick. - -Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern Christians. (In his: Essays on -eastern questions. London, 1872. 8 deg.. p. 164-224.) GIE - - The Armenians, p. 182-193. - -Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. Translated -by W. D. Cooley. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans -[1845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. (World surveyed in the nineteenth -century, v. 1.) PSK - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map, -1 pl. 12 deg.. BBY - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Armianskaia geografiia vii vieka po -r. kh. pripycyvavshaiasia Moiseiu Khorenskomu. St. Petersburg: -Akademiya Nauk, 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8 deg.. *QFP - - The Armenian geography of the seventh century, A. D., attributed - to Moses Khorensky. - -Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its people. London: Methuen & Co., -Ltd. [1911.] vi p., 1 l., 409 p. 8 deg.. *R-GIP - -Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und -Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140 -p. 12 deg.. BBO - -Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a Roudout-Kale, par l'Armenie, -la Georgie, l'Imeretie et la Mingrelie. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1853. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 13, -p. 109-121.) *OAA - -Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, -fait par ordre du roy. Contenant l'histoire ancienne & moderne de -plusieurs isles de l'Archipel, de Constantinople, des cotes de la -Mer Noire, de l'Armenie, de la Georgie, des frontieres de Perse & -de l'Asie Mineure ... Enrichie de descriptions & de figures d'un -grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers animaux, et de plusieurs -observations touchant l'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprimerie royale, -1717. 2 v. 4 deg.. *OPK - ----- ---- Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717. 3 v. 8 deg.. BVX - ----- ---- London: D. Midwinter, 1741. 3 v. 8 deg.. BVX - -Pollington, viscount. See Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George -Savile; and Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. - -Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, ancient -Babylonia ... during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820. London: -Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4 deg.. †BBV - -Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian villages. (Chautauquan. Meadville, -1889. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 197-202.) *DA - -Price, M. Philips. A journey through Turkish Armenia and Persian -Khurdistan. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1915. 8 deg.. v. 30, p. 45-67.) KAA - -Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav Radde ueber seine Bereisung -von Hoch-Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1872. 4 deg.. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.) KAA - ----- Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1877. 4 deg.. Bd. 23, p. 260-267.) KAA - ----- Karabagh. Bericht ueber die im Sommer 1890 im russischen -Karabagh von Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin ausgefuehrte -Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1890. 1 p.l., 56 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Ergaenzungsband 21, Nr. 100.) KAA - ----- Vier Vortraege ueber den Kaukasus gehalten im Winter 1873/4 in -den groesseren Staedten Deutschlands. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1874. vi, -71 p., 2 maps. 4 deg.. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Ergaenzungsband 8, -Nr. 36.) KAA - ----- See also Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in -Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. - -Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1913-14. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334, -359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115-123, 164-172.) *ONK - ----- The land of Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 444-448; -v. 6, p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.) *ONK - ----- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land of Nimrod: being an account -of the discoveries made in the ancient ruins of Nineveh, Asshur, -Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a -narrative of different journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, -and Koordistan. With an introduction by Robert W. Rogers. Cincinnati: -Curts & Jennings, 1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pl., 1 -port. 8 deg.. *OCN - -Reclus, Elisee. Asiatic Turkey. (In his: Universal geography. London, -n. d. 4 deg.. v. 9, p. 162-191.) KAN - -Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausgefuehrt im Sommer 1871 von -Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1872-73. 4 deg.. Bd. 18, p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.) KAA - -Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgefuehrt im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde -und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1875. 4 deg.. Bd. 21, -p. 56-64, 301-310.) KAA - -Rey, F. C. Les periples des cotes de Syrie et de la Petite Armenie. 1 -map. (Societe de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, -1884. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 329-353.) *OBA - -Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasuslaendern -und Hocharmenien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen -naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Sommer 1912, unter Leitung von -M. Rikli. Zuerich: O. Fuessli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pl. 8 deg.. GMV - -Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa. (Nuova antologia. Roma, -1903. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 105, p. 218-235.) NNA - -Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhaeltniss zur Natur und zur -Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende Geographie, -als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physikalischen -und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl Ritter ... Zweite stark -vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin: G. Reimer, -1822-59. 20 v. 8 deg.. KC - - The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of Armenia. - -Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hormuzd. - -Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. (Gesellschaft fuer -Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.) KAA - ----- Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer. Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise -durch Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, -1903. vi p., 1 l., 224 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBY - -Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Francaise en Armenie. (Tour du -monde. Paris, 1913. f deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 19, p. 529-576.) †KBA - -Saad, L. Zwei tuerkische Staedtebilder aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4 deg.. Bd. 42, p. 282-290.) KAA - - Erzerum and Trapezunt. - -Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and -W. L. Sachtleben. - -Safrastian, A. S. Armenia: her people and history. (Ararat. London, -1914-15. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343-346.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. - -Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1903. 1 pl., -110 p., 2 maps. 4 deg.. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergaenzungsband 30, -Heft 141.) KAA - -Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach -Suedarmenien. (Oesterreichische Monatsschrift fuer den Orient. Wien, -1913. f deg.. Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.) †*OAA - -Schulz, Ed. Memoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA - -Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Armenia and the Armenians. -(Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 697-703.) *DA - ----- Erzerum und Erzingdjan. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1878. 4 deg.. v. 51, -p. 253-255.) †KAA - -Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung des -Alagoes. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1896. f deg.. Bd. 70, p. 85-90.) †KAA - ----- Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1894. f deg.. Bd. 66, p. 309-315.) †KAA - ----- See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. - -Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier -in der asiatischen Tuerkei und in Transkaukasien. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4 deg.. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.) KAA - -Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1911. f deg.. nouvelle serie, annee 17, p. 397-408.) †KBA - -Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Tabriz, through Kurdistan, via -Van, Bitlis, Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in July and August, -1836. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8 deg.. v. 8, -p. 54-101.) KAA - -Shoemaker, Michael Myers. The heart of the Orient. Saunterings through -Georgia, Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkestan to the vale of -Paradise. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p., 1 map, -1 pl. 8 deg.. BBS - -Sievers, G. See Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in -Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. - -Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 1904. xi, -712 p., 16 maps, 20 pl. 2. ed. 4 deg.. (Allgemeine Laenderkunde.) KC - -Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1839. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 12, p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.) †KAA - -Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Armenie et l'Azerbeidjan d'apres les -auteurs arabes, slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, -1910. 8 deg.. tome 10, p. 494-508; tome 11, p. 54-65, 260-279; tome 12, -p. 262-272.) *OAA - -Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of a tour through Armenia, -Kurdistan, Persia and Mesopotamia, with an introduction and occasional -observations upon the condition of Mohammedanism and Christianity in -those countries. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12 deg.. BBR - -Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, -Kurdistan und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen -Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, -1898-1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 13, p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103-172; Bd. 15, -p. 257-382.) *OCL - -Strecker, Wilhelm. Beitraege zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien. 3 -maps. (Gesellschaft fuer Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8 deg.. Bd. 4, -p. 145-162, 512-538.) KAA - ----- Notizen ueber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach -Kotur. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4 deg.. 1863, p. 257-262.) -KAA - -Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical -Society. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 77-92.) KAA - -Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from Erz-Rum to Trebizond, by way -of Shebbkhaneh, Kara Hisar, Sivas, Tokat and Samsun, in October, -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 434-444.) KAA - -Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Armenia, Kurdistan and Upper -Mesopotamia, with notes of researches in the Deyrsim Dagh, in -1866. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1868. 8 deg.. v. 38, -p. 281-361.) KAA - ----- Travels in Kurdistan, with notices of the sources of the Eastern -and Western Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neighbourhood. (Royal -Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1865. 8 deg.. v. 35, p. 21-58.) -KAA - -Tchelebi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. - -Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 244-247.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie, son histoire, sa litterature, son role en -Orient. Conference faite le 9 mars 1897 a la salle de la Societe -de geographie.... Paris: Societe du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 -p. 5. ed. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their -future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the -Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., -1914. xi, 68 p. 16 deg.. BBX - -Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its people. (Journal of the Society -of Arts. London, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 39, p. 567-584.) VA - -Texier, Charles Felix Marie. Description de l'Armenie, la Perse et la -Mesopotamie, publiee sous les auspices des ministres de l'interieur -et de l'instruction publique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot freres, -1842-52. 2 v. f deg.. †††*ON - ----- Itineraires en Armenie, en Kurdistan et en Perse. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 20, p. 229-249.) -KAA - ----- Notice sur Erzeroum, fragment d'un journal de voyage, -1839-1840. (Societe de geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8 deg.. serie 2, -v. 20, p. 213-228.) KAA - ----- Notice geographique sur le Kourdistan. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1844. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.) -KAA - ----- Renseignements archeologiques et geographiques sur quelques -points de l'Asie-Mineure, de l'Armenie et de la Perse. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1841. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.) -KAA - -Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Le Caucase, la Perse et -la Turquie d'Asie d'apres la relation de M. le baron de Thielmann -par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.l., 368 p., -1 map, 16 pl. 12 deg.. BBV - ----- Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia. Translated -by Charles Heneage. London: John Murray, 1875. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBV - -Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Armenia and eastern Asia Minor. London: -Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 1 l., 470 p., 1 map, 5 -pl. 8 deg.. BBY - -Trezel. See Jaubert, Pierre A. - -Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874.] 15 -p. 8 deg.. ZNG p.v.4 - - Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, *DA. - -Tschihatscheff, P. v. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. - -Turkey--a past and a future. 2 maps. (Round table. New York, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 515-546.) SEA - -Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les Armeniens. (In his: Lettres sur -la Turquie. Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12 deg.. partie 2, p. 243-347.) -GIO - -Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An American physician in Turkey; a narrative -of adventures in peace and in war, by Clarence D. Ussher, M.D., -Grace H. Knapp, collaborating.... Boston and New York: Houghton -Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 8 deg.. WZO - -Ussher, John. A journey from London to Persepolis; including -wanderings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia -and Persia. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 l., -3-703 p., 18 pl. 4 deg.. Stuart 6705 and †BCR - -Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav. - -Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra attuale -dal Danubio alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio nell' Armenia, -Persia, Arabia ed Indostan fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi -e G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Milano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 -p.l., 12-203 p., 5 pl. 4 deg.. †GIO - -Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, -1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8 deg.. *R-GMV - ----- The land of Ararat. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 265-267.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1859. 8 deg.. v. 60, -p. 111-121.) *DA - -Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, la -plus ancienne cite royale de l'Armenie. Sur le site de l'ancienne -Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 5, -tome 32, p. 180-199.) KAA - -Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in Armenia. (English illustrated -magazine. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 135-141.) *DA - -Volland. Beitraege zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien und -Kurdistan. (Archiv fuer Anthropologie. Braunschweig, 1909. 4 deg.. Neue -Folge, Bd. 8, p. 183-196.) QOA - -Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1875. f deg.. Bd. 27, -p. 209-215, 225-232.) †KAA - -Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1875 ausgefuehrten Reisen -in Kaukasien und dem armenischen Hochlande von Dr. G. Radde und -Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4 deg.. Bd. 22, -p. 139-152.) KAA - -Wagner, M. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen -Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 19, p. 425-427, -430-431, 441-443, 446-447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.) †KAA - -Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und -Kurdistan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1913. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 59, -Halbband 2, p. 297-300.) KAA - ----- Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im Sattel durch die asiatische -Tuerkei und Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Verlag [1913]. vii, 326 -p., 1 map, 29 pl. 2. ed. 8 deg.. (Allgemeiner Verein fuer deutsche -Literatur. Veroeffentlichungen. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) BBS - -Who are the Armenians? (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 47-51.) -†*ONK - -Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the Trans-Caucasian provinces of -Russia, and along the southern shore of the lakes of Van and Urumiah -in the autumn and winter of 1837. London: John Murray, 1839. 2 p.l., -vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8 deg.. BBV and Stuart 6846 - -Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor. - -Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Armenien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich -Koeniglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, -1883. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 487-496, 513-520.) KAA - ----- Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes und der -See Goelldschik. (Kaiserlich Koeniglich geographische -Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8 deg.. Bd. 28, p. 1-21.) KAA - -Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the valley of the upper -Euphrates. (Geographical journal. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 317-335, -453-474.) KAA - -Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Berlin, 1902. f deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9, -27-31, 71-74.) †BBA - -Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia: a year at Erzeroom, and -on the frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. London: J. Murray, -1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv, 253 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 3. ed. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1854. 1 p.l., v-xiv p., 1 l., -17-226 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. BBY - - - - - -ARCHAEOLOGY - - -Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin: Classe historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, -1845. f deg.. v. 2, col. 369-376.) *QCB - -Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat of arms and the truths it -displays. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 8-10.) *ONK - -Archaeologische Bemerkungen ueber Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1841. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.) †KAA - -Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien und -Kurdistan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 map, -1 plan, 70 pl. f deg.. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche -Veroeffentlichungen. Heft 25.) †*OAA - -Belck, Waldemar. Archaeologische Forschungen in -Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1893, -p. 61-82.) QOA - ----- Armenien im Altertum und in der Jetztzeit. (Frankfurter Verein -fuer Geographie und Statistik. Jahresbericht. Frankfurt am Main, -1901. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 64-65, p. 127-137.) KAA - ----- Armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1898. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-416.) QOA - ----- Aus den Berichten ueber die armenische Expedition. (Zeitschrift -fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 31, p. 236-275.) QOA - ----- Das Reich der Mannaeer. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1894. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1894, p. 479-487.) QOA - ----- Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanae (Sidikan). Briefliche Mittheilungen -des Hrn. Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow. (Zeitschrift fuer -Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.) QOA - ----- Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien -und Kurdistan. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1893. f deg.. Bd. 63. p. 349-352, -369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153-158, 196-202.) †KAA - ----- See also Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Bericht -ueber die armenische Forschungsreise der W. Belck und -C. F. Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 29-66.) QOA - ----- Bericht ueber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Koeniglich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, -1899. 4 deg.. 1899, p. 116-120.) *EE - ----- Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition. (Geographische -Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1899-1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 15, -p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd. 16, p. 16-70.) KAA - ----- Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten -Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Koenigliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Nachrichten: -Philol.-hist. Klasse. Goettingen, 1899. 8 deg.. 1899, p. 80-86.) *EE - ----- Weiterer Bericht ueber die armenische Expedition. (Berliner -Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1898, -p. 522-527.) QOA - ----- Zweiter Vorbericht ueber eine Forschungsreise -in Armenien. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. 1899, p. 745-749.) -*EE - -Cumont, Eugene. See Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. - -Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archeologique -dans le Pont et la Petite Armenie. [Bruxelles: H. Lamertin, -1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps. sq. 8 deg.. (Studia Pontica. [v. 2.]) *ONM - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian traditions about -Mt. Ararat. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, -1856. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 189-191.) *OAA - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin. [An account of the city of -Ani.] New York, 1914. 40 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan -religion of Armenia.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 557 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Hittite--Armenian? A theory. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 2, -p. 34-39.) *ONK - -Huntington, Ellsworth. Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen des -Hrn. Ellsworth Huntington ueber armenische Alterthuemer. [Uebersetzt von -C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 140-152.) QOA - ----- Weitere Berichte ueber Forschungen in Armenien und Commagene. -[Uebersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Zeitschrift fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, -1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 33, p. 173-209.) QOA - -Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, -1835. 3 v. 4 deg.. *ONM - -Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for -schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., -303 p. 16 deg.. *ONM - -Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, -1898. xxvi, 256 p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8 deg.. *OCZE - -Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, capitale de l'Armenie, sous les -Bagratides. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1858. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 401-420.) -MTA - -Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1895. f deg.. v. 68, p. 263-267.) †KAA - -Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 5, -p. 1-9.) *OAA - ----- Les monuments de la Cilicie aux differentes epoques. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 13, p. 102-113.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur l'exploration archeologique de la Cilicie et de la -Petite-Armenie... Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, 1854. 55 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. -*C p.v.1356 - ----- Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie -et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 12, p. 119-122.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht ueber den von ihm -erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition: Reise von Rowanduz -bis Alaschgert. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1899, -p. 586-614.) QOA - ----- Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.) -*OAA - ----- Weiterer Bericht ueber den Fortgang der armenischen -Expedition. (Zeitschrift fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 31, -p. 281-290.) QOA - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also -Huntington, Ellsworth. - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mission scientifique au Caucase, -etudes archeologiques & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux, 1889. 2 v. in -1. 4 deg.. QPX - - Tome 1. Les premiers ages des metaux dans l'Armenie russe. - - Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples du Caucase. - ----- Note sur les necropoles prehistoriques de l'Armenie russe. -(Revue archeologique. Paris, 1890. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 16, p. 176-202.) -MTA - ----- Note sur l'usage du systeme ponderal assyrien dans l'Armenie -russe, a l'epoque prehistorique. (Revue archeologique. Paris, -1889. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 14, p. 177-187.) MTA - ----- Les stations prehistoriques de l'Alagheuz (Armenie russe). (Revue -de l'Ecole d'anthropologie de Paris. Paris, 1909. 8 deg.. annee 19, -p. 189-203.) QOA - -Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. Studien zur armenischen -Altertumskunde und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1901. 2 p.l., -104 p. 8 deg.. *ONM - -Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. Archaeologische Thaetigkeit -im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1894. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.) QOA - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur le voyage litteraire de -M. Schulz en Orient, et sur les decouvertes qu'il a faites recemment -dans les ruines de la ville de Semiramis en Armenie. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1828. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.) *OAA - -Schulz, Ed. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engelmann, -1871-78. 3 v. 8 deg.. *OM - -Tcheraz, Minas. Homere et les Armeniens. (Melanges Charles de -Harlez. Leyde, 1896. 4 deg.. p. 303-306.) *OAC - -The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1905. 8 deg.. 1905, p. 362-363.) *OAA - -Virchow, Rudolf. Entdeckungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1898. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1898, p. 568-592.) QOA - ----- Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition -Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1899, -p. 411-420.) QOA - ----- Ueber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner -Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489, -579-586.) QOA - ----- Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur und ueber die armenische -Expedition. (Deutsche Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Correspondenz-Blatt. Muenchen, 1899. 4 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 146-150.) QOA - ----- ---- (Anthropologische Gesellschaft in -Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungsberichte. Wien, 1900. 4 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 80-84.) QOA - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar. - - - - - -NUMISMATICS - - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Monographie des monnaies -armeniennes. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f deg.. tome 6, col. 33-64.) *QCB - -Langlois, Victor. Lettre a M. Ch. Lenormant ... sur les monnaies des -rois armeniens de la dynastie de Roupene. (Revue archeologique. Paris, -1850. 8 deg.. annee 7, p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.) MTA - ----- Numismatique de l'Armenie [dans l'antiquite]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p., -6 pl. (In: Bibliotheque historique armenienne; ou, Choix des principaux -historiens armeniens traduits en francais par Edouard Dulaurier. Paris: -C. Rollin, 1859. 4 deg..) †MHM - ----- Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen age. Paris: C. Rollin, -1855. xii, 110 p., 7 pl. 4 deg.. MIL - -Soret, Frederic. Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen-age. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 2, p. 66-74.) *OAA - -Marcar, Samuel. Description of a copper coin of Leo, king of -Armenia. (Madras journal of literature and science. Madras, -1853. 8 deg.. v. 17, p. 151-155.) *OHA - -Mohammed-bey. Lettre a M. Victor Langlois sur la legende arabe -d'une monnaie bilingue d'Hethum, roi chretien d'Armenie. (Revue -archeologique. Paris, 1850. 8 deg.. annee 7, p. 220-223.) MTA - -Sibilian, Clement. Numismatique armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 12, -p. 193-205.) *OAA - ----- Ueber 17 unedirte Muenzen der armenisch-rubenischen -Dynastie in Kilikien. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, -1852. 8 deg.. Bd. 8, p. 275-300.) *EF - - - - - -ART - - -Abdullah, Seraphin, and Frederic Macler. Etudes sur le miniature -armenienne. 3 facs., 2 pl. (Revue des etudes ethnographiques et -sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 4 deg.. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.) QOA - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark avedarani mlke Takouhuoh. [On -the decorations of the manuscript of the Gospels called mlke -Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 p., 6 facs., 10 pl. f deg.. ††*ONN - -Ayvazian, Hovhannes, dzovangarich hishadagau hisnamiah -kordzouneoutian. [Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. Souvenir of -his fifty years activity.] Venice, 1898. 7 p. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of Grecian -architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.) -†*ONK - -Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated -& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right -Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, -folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & -Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f deg.. †*ONP - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Coulon, Henri. L'art et l'Armenie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 410-413.) *ONK - -Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et artistique -armenienne. Directeur-redacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, -1913. f deg.. †*ONK - -Levonian, G. See Gegharvest. - -Macler, Frederic. Miniatures armeniennes. Vies du Christ, peintures -ornementales (Xe au XVIIe siecle). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1913. 2 p.l., -44 p., 68 pl. f deg.. †*ISM - ----- See also Abdullah, Seraphin, and Frederic Macler. - -Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroideries. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 1, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - -Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, the Armenian marine painter. (From -the French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 165-168.) †*ONK - -Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits in the Victoria and Albert -Museum. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 317-320, 350-355.) -*ONK - -Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi kegharvesti haireniku. [A visit to the fatherland -of art. A treatise on the art and architecture of Constantinople and -parts of Asia Minor.] Baku, 1910. 149 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - - - - - -HISTORY - - -GENERAL WORKS - -See also Massacres - -Abaza, V. A. Istoriia Armenii. St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, -1888. ix, 128 p. 8 deg.. *QB - - History of Armenia. - -Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a -tempo di Augusto, 30 a. C.--14 d. C. (Rivista di storia antica. Padova, -1903-04. 8 deg.. nuova serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8, -p. 32-61.) BAA - ----- Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio -e di Caligola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 2, p. 63-106.) -*OAA - ----- Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da -Claudio a Traiano.... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 8, -p. 389-434.) *OAA - -Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une date de l'ere armenienne [894 -ere chretienne]. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8 deg.. serie 11, v. 3, -p. 645-651.) *OAA - -Achguerd, K. S. See Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Adontz, N. Armeniia v epokhu Iustiniana. Politicheskoe sostoianie -na osnovie Nakhararskago stroia. St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi -Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 4 deg.. *QG - - Armenia in the age of Justinian. - -Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du regne de Tiridate et de -la predication de Saint Gregoire l'illuminateur, traduite pour -la premiere fois en francais sur le texte armenien accompagne de -la version grecque, par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, -Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, -1867. 4 deg.. v. 1, p. 97-194.) †*ONQ - ----- Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul de Lagarde. (Koenigliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Goettingen, -1889. 4 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 3-88.) *EE - ----- Badmoutiun. [A history of Armenia; together with sermons by -Gregory the Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24 deg.. *ONQ - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Erlaeuterungen zu Agathangelus und den Akten -Gregors von Armenien. (Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Goettingen, 1889. 4 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 121-163.) -*EE - -Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien armenien -Agathange. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 16, -p. 457-481.) *OAA - -Sarkisian, H. Parsek. Akatankeghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A -critique of Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghdnikn.] Venice, -1890. 14, 416 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz -im xi. Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseldschukischen Periode -der armenischen Geschichte. Grueningen: J. Wirz, 1912. 94 p. 8 deg.. -*ONK p.v.2. - -'Ali ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtaliantz, John, baron. - -Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry. - -Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentinovich. Armeniia i Rim. Petrograd: -"Prosvyeshcheniye" [1896]. 3 p.l., 361 p. 12 deg.. *QG - - Armenia and Rome. - -Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitution and Armenia. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.) †*ONK - -Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Arakelian, H. Les rapports des Armeniens avec l'Occident au -moyen age et apres. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 369-371.) -*OAA - -Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Armenie par le vartabed Arisdagues -de Lasdiverd traduite pour la premiere fois sur l'edition des -... Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare et accompagnee de notes par -M. Evariste Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1863-64. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 15, p. 343-370; tome -16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318; tome 17, p. 5-33.) *OAA - -Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. A memorial to the -powers. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 8, p. 3-5.) †*ONK - -The Armenian people and the Ottoman government. From the English Blue -Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 157-159.) †*ONK - -The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904-05. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18; -no. 3, p. 17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.) †*ONK - -Die Armenischen Unruhen und die Plaene auf Einfuehrung von Reformen in -der Tuerkei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der officiellen Actenstuecke -zur Geschichte der Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 59, p. 168-308.) -XBA - -L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico e documenti delle relazioni -degli Armeni coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli XIII-XIV. Parte -1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. armeno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8 deg.. BBX - - Parte 1. Compendio storico. - - Parte 2. Documenti. - -Arzanov, D. Zamiechaniia ob Armenii i Armianakh (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1824. 8 deg.. 1824. no. 5-6, p. 241-247.) *QCA - - Notes about Armenia and the Armenians. - ----- Istoricheskii vzgliad na Armeniiu i Georgiiu. (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8 deg.. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 15-33.) *QCA - - Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia. - -Aslan, Kevork. Etudes historiques sur le peuple armenien. Paris: -G. Dujarric, 1909. 2 p.l., viii-xxv p., 1 l., 28-339 p. 8 deg.. BBX - -Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. - -Aukerian, Megerdich. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. - -Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of Ali, fourth caliph of -Baghdad, granting certain immunities and privileges to the Armenian -nation. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8 deg.. v. 39, -part 1, p. 60-64.) *OHA - ----- Memoir of a Hindu colony in ancient Armenia. By Johannes -Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 331-339.) *OHA - ----- Note on the origin of the Armenian era, and the reformation of -the Haican kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1836. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 384-387.) *OHA - ----- Singular narrative of the Armenian king Arsaces and his -contemporary Sapor, king of Persia; extracted from the Armenian -chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1837. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 81-87.) *OHA - ----- See also Chamchian, Michael; also Moses of Chorene. - -Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des Armeniens, depuis la chute du -royaume jusqu'a nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres russo-turques, les -guerres russo-persanes, les guerres perso-turques, les soulevements -des Armeniens, la question d'Orient et principalement la question -armenienne.... Preface par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Gamber, 1917. viii, -174 p., 1 l., 1 map. 12 deg.. *ONQ - ----- Les Lusignans de Poitou au trone de la Petite Armenie. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1906. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.) *OAA - ----- A survey of ancient Armenian history. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 38-39.) †*ONK - -Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia in the fourth century. (English -historical review. London, 1910. 8 deg.. v. 25, p. 625-643.) BAA - -Bedrosian, Sahag. See Vahram of Edessa. - -Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Russen ueber Russland. Frankfurt a. M., -1906. 8 deg.. p. 640-655.) GLY - -Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. - -Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and Red Crescent. (Survey. New York, -1916. 4 deg.. v.37, p. 118-121.) SHA - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of Avarair. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 4, p. 18-23.) †*ONK - -Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat, -near Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the original Armenian [or rather -Russian] written by himself. London: Treuttel & Wuertz, 1822. x, -374 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBX - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Des historiens armeniens des XVIIe -et XVIIIe siecles. Arakel de Tauriz, registre chronologique, -annote par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1873. f deg.. tome 19, no. 5.) *QCB - ----- Etudes sur l'historien armenien Mkhithar d'Airivank, XIIIe s.; -Ire et IIe parties, de la creation du monde au commencement de l'ere -chretienne; IIIe partie, jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1865. f deg.. tome 8, -col. 391-416.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 315-350, *OAA. - ----- Etudes sur l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1869. f deg.. tome 13, -col. 401-454.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 13-89, *OAA. - ----- Examen d'un passage de l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, relatif a -la pretendue conquete "de l'Iberie" par Nabuchodonosor. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1869. f deg.. tome 13, -col. 248-260.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 742-760, *OAA. - ----- Listes chronologiques des princes et metropolites de la -Siounie, jusqu'a la fin du XIIIe siecle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1862. f deg.. tome 4, col. 497-562.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 501-592, *OAA. - ----- Notice sur l'historien armenien Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe -siecle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 538-554; tome 6, col. 69-102.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 686-709, 716-763, - *OAA. - ----- Notice des manuscrits armeniens appartenant a la -bibliotheque de l'Institut asiatique etabli pres le Ministere -des Affaires Etrangeres. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1838. f deg.. tome 3, col. 21-26, 36-41.) -*QCB - ----- Projet d'une collection d'historiens armeniens -inedits. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841-42. f deg.. v. 8, col. 177-189; v. 9, -col. 253-268.) *QCB - ----- Revue de la litterature historique de l'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1877. f deg.. tome 22, -col. 303-312.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 21-34, *OAA. - ----- Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Armenie, d'apres les textes -hieroglyphiques et cuneiformes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1871. f deg.. tome 16, col. 332-340.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 389-400, *OAA. - ----- Sur l'histoire composee en armenien par Thoma Ardzrouni, -Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1870. f deg.. tome 14, col. 428-432.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 226-232, *OAA. - -Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Armenians. (Contemporary review. London, -1906. 8 deg.. v. 89, p. 72-85.) *DA - -Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de l'Armenie. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 593-599.) *ONK - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton; -also Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. - -Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii ... Budushchee ustroistvo Armenii -po offitsiad'nym diplomaticheskim dokumentam Oranzhevoi knigi, -traktuiushei reform v Armenii. Petrograd: "Osvobozhdeniye," 1915. 94 -p. 8 deg.. (Diplomaticheskii Arkhiv. tom 8.) *QG p.v.57 - - The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic documents. - -Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das Boese. Eine Botschaft -der Sasaniden an die Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, -1914. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 428-438.) *OAA - -Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, -with an introduction by Viscount Bryce and a contribution on Armenian -history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, -274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12 deg.. BBY - -Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Firenze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, -1841. 3 v. in 1. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- See also Elisha, vartabed. - -Carlier, Emilie. En Armenie. Journal de la femme d'un consul de -France. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. periode 5, v. 13, -p. 406-433.) *DM - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Details sur la situation actuelle du -royaume de Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 l. 4 deg.. *OMZ - - Armenian, French and Persian texts. - ----- Memoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens -Armeniens, par M. Cirbied. (Societe royale des antiquaires de -France. Memoires. Paris, 1820. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 262-311.) DA - -Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Ghevont, vartabed. - -Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia.] Vienna, -1851. 5 p.l., 18, 484 p. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in the family of nations. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 306-309.) *ONK - ----- Badmoutiun hahots. [The political history of the Armenian people -from ancient times down to 1914, together with a short account of -Armenian literature.] Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. - -Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. - -Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia from the -creation to the end of the eighteenth century.] Venice, 1784-86. 3 -v. 4 deg.. *ONQ - ----- History of Armenia by Father Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247 -to the year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armenian era, translated -from the original Armenian by Johannes Avdall. To which is appended -a continuation of the history by the translator from the year 1780 -to the present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 1827. 2 v. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Chantre, Ernest. Les Armeniens, esquisse historique et -ethnographique. (Societe d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 49-101.) QOA - -Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and -1829 with a view of the present state of affairs in the East. With -an appendix containing the diplomatic correspondence between the four -powers, and the secret correspondence between the Russian and English -governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p., -2 maps. 12 deg.. GLK - -Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in Armenia. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1916. 8 deg.. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.) *DA - -Clark, William. Armenian history. (New Englander. New Haven, -1863. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.) *DA - -Constitution nationale des Armeniens traduite de l'armenien sur -le document original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, -tome 14, p. 1-18, 89-107.) *OAA - -Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. - -The Cradle of history. (Eclectic magazine. New York, 1859. 8 deg.. 1859, -p. 248-259.) *DA - -Daghbaschean, H. Gruendung des Bagratidenreiches durch Aschot -Bagratuni. Berlin: Mayer & Mueller, 1893. xi p., 1 l., 106 p. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion armenienne; son origine, -son but. Paris: Librairie du Service central de la presse, 1895. 102 -p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.2 - -Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en 1271, 1274 et 1279 a l'Aias (Petite -Armenie) et a Beyrouth par devant des notaires genois. (Societe de -l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8 deg.. tome 1, -p. 434-534.) *OBA - -Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Armeniens. Publie -par l'Union des etudiants armeniens de l'Europe. Geneve, 1907. 226 -p. 8 deg.. BBX - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Considerations sur les plus anciennes origines -de l'histoire armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 11, p. 93-109.) -*OAA - ----- Litterature armenienne. Bibliotheque historique armenienne; -ou, Choix et extraits des historiens armeniens. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 3, -p. 95-106.) *OAA - ----- Recherches sur la chronologie armenienne technique et historique; -ouvrage formant les prolegomenes de la collection intitulee -Bibliotheque historique armenienne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie -imperiale, 1859. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - - Tome 1. Chronologie technique. - ----- See also Matthew of Edessa; also Michael I., patriarch of the -Jacobites. - -Egli, Emil. Feldzuege in Armenien, von 41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur -Kritik des Tacitus. (In: Max Buedinger, Untersuchungen zur roemischen -Kaisergeschichte. Leipzig, 1868. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.) BWH - -Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. Turkey in Europe. London: -E. Arnold, 1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps. new ed. 8 deg.. *OPQ - -Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah yev Hahots -baderazmin. [Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the Armenians.] Venice, -1852. 394 p., 1 pl. 32 deg.. *ONQ - ----- ---- Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pl. 24 deg.. *ONQ - ----- The history of Vartan, and of the battle of the Armenians: -containing an account of the religious wars between the Persians and -Armenians; by Elisaeus, bishop of the Arnadunians. Translated from -the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund, -1830. 1 p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4 deg.. †*OAG - ----- Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre des Armeniens. Traduction -nouvelle accompagnee de notes historiques et critiques par Victor -Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et -modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4 deg.. tome 2, p. 177-251.) †*ONQ - ----- Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, versione del prete -Giuseppe Cappelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli, 1840. 240 -p. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- Soulevement national de l'Armenie chretienne au Ve siecle, -contre la loi de Zoroastre, sous le commandement du Prince Vartan -le Mamigonien. Ouvrage ecrit par Elisee Vartabed, contemporain -... traduit en francais par ... Gregoire Kabaragy Garabed. Paris: -[P. Renouard,] 1844. 2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 l., 1 map. 8 deg.. ZNV - -Emin, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur le paganisme armenien. [Traduction -du russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 18, p. 193-244.) -*OAA - ----- See also Faustus of Byzant. - -Engelhardt, Edouard. La Turquie et le Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des -reformes dans l'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu'a nos jours. Paris: -A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84. 2 v. 8 deg.. GIB - -Eschavannes, E. d'. Les familles d'Orient. Histoire de la famille de -Lusignan. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1852. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 11, p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60, -182-191.) *OAA - ----- Les rois d'Armenie au XIVe siecle. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 12, -p. 315-320.) *OAA - -Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis -episcopi Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Armeniaco textu in -Latinum conversum adnotationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis exornatum -opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher ... Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii -PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 2 v. 4 deg.. ††BA - -Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Byzance. Bibliotheque historique -en quatre livres, traduite pour la premiere fois de l'armenien en -francais, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection -des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, 1867. 4 deg.. v. 1, -p. 201-310.) †*ONQ - -Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche -Uebersetzung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1889. 8 deg.. v. 3, -p. 51-68.) *OAA - -Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia. Lipsiae: -B. G. Teubner. 1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.2 - -Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Marechal -Paskevitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Caucase, envisage sous le -point de vue geographique, historique et politique. Paris: Leneveu, -1840. 2 v. 8 deg. and f deg.. BBP and †BBP - -France.--Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. Documents -diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires armeniennes; projets de reformes dans -l'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, -371 p. f deg.. †XBI - ----- Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires armeniennes (supplement) -1895-1896. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xv, 124 p. f deg.. †XBI - -Die Franzoesischen Gelbbuecher ueber Armenien und die Zustaende in der -Tuerkei, 1893-1897. Auszuege. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.) †*OAA - -Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armenie-France; leurs relations -depuis les temps les plus recules. Vannes: Lafolye freres, 1917. 2 -p.l., (1)8-162 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. BBX - - At head of title: Docteur T. Aslan. - -Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia -from the time of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In his: Annals of -Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 96-126.) BWH - -Gabrielian, Mugurdich Chojhauji. Armenia, a martyr nation; a historical -sketch of the Armenian people from traditional times to the present -tragic days. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p., 1 -map. 8 deg.. BBX - -Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena, ecclesiastica, & politica, -nunc primum in Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Romanum diligenter -expressa. Coloniae, 1686. 4 p.l., 504 p., 8 l. 12 deg.. BBX - -Garabed, Gregoire Kabaragy. See Elisha, vartabed. - -Gatteyrias, J. A. Elegie sur les malheurs de l'Armenie, et le -martyre de Saint Vahan de Kogthen, episode de l'occupation arabe en -Armenie, traduit pour la premiere fois de l'armenien litteral sur -l'edition des... Mechitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8 deg.. serie 7, v. 16, p. 177-214.) *OAA - -Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 383-388.) *ONK - -Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft bis -zur Entstehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach arabischen und armenischen -Quellen. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903. 88 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - - Repr.: Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie, Bd. 2, p. 149-225, - *ONL. - -Ghesarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe. - -Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquetes des Arabes en -Armenie par l'eminent Ghevond, vardabed armenien ecrivain du huitieme -siecle traduite par Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Librairie de -Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv, 164 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1877, no. 15. Further -correspondence respecting the affairs of Turkey. London: Harrison and -Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1877, v. 91.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch from the marquis of Salisbury -inclosing a copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13, -1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 1 p.l., 31 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.) *SDD - - Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of Ardahan, Kars and - Batoum.... Articles 61 and 62 treat of reforms in the provinces - inhabited by Armenians and of religious liberty. - ----- Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspondence respecting the condition -of the population in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and -Sons [1879]. v. 128 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1878-79, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the commission -sent by the Porte to inquire into the condition of the vilayet of -Aleppo. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspondence respecting the condition -of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and -Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation -of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, -282 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, -v. 82.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation -of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix, -323 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1881, -v. 100.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspondence respecting the condition -of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. London: Harrison and -Sons [1889]. v, 91 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1889, v. 87.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspondence respecting the condition of -the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of Moussa Bey. In -continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons -[1890]. iii, 130 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1890, v. 82.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the proceedings -in the case of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1 -(1890)." London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890-91, v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In continuation of -"Turkey no. 1, 1891.") London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv, 86 p., -1 l. f deg.. *SDD and ††XBI - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the introduction of -reforms in the Armenian provinces of Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison -and Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xv, -230 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, -v. 95.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitzmaurice from Birejik, -Ourfa, Adiaman, and Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. 1 -p.l., 19 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, -v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 3, -1896.") London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspondence respecting the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1904]. viii, 83 p. f deg.. -*SDD and †XBI - -Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey -in 1877-1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1879. 2 v. 8 deg.. GLN - -Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. See Agathangelos. - -Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Gregoire le pretre. (In: Institut -de France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 151-201.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Greiffenhag, Andre M. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'histoire d'Armenie (In: Institut -de France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 411-430.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and the war; an Armenian's point of -view, with an appeal to Britain and the coming peace conference. With -a preface by the Rt. Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder & Stoughton, -1917. xx, 200 p. 12 deg.. BTZE - ----- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1917?] xvi p., 1 l., 19-192 -p. 12 deg.. BTZE - -Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of the Armenians and the Franks during -the reign of Leon II, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Armenia" Publishing Co., -1905.] 39 p. 8 deg.. BAC p.v.14 - - Repr.: Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11-24, †*ONK. - ----- The Russification of the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.) -†*ONK - -Henderson, Bernard William. The chronology of the wars in Armenia, -A. D. 51-63. (Classical review. London, 1901. 4 deg.. v. 15, p. 159-165, -204-213, 266-274.) †RBA - -Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful history. London: Archibald -Constable & Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 pl. 8 deg.. GLR - -Herold, A. Ferdinand. L'amitie de la France et de l'Armenie -(1895-1908). (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, -p. 697-706.) *ONK - -Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chronographie d'Hethoum, seigneur -de Gorigos, ouvrage inedit du moine Aithon, auteur de l'Histoire -des Tatars; traduit pour la premiere fois sur le texte armenien de -l'edition de Venise ... par Victor Langlois. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 15, -p. 103-114.) *OAA - ----- Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tartares de Haiton ... qui comprend, -premierement, une succincte & agreable description de plusieurs -roiaumes ou pais orientaux, selon l'etat dans lequel ils se trouvoient -environ l'an 1300. Secondement, une relation de beaucoup de choses -remarquables, qui sont arrivees aux peuples de ces pais & nations. Le -tout decrit par la main de N. Salcon, & traduit suivant l'edition -latine de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers voyages curieux, -faits en Tartarie. Leide, 1729. 4 deg.. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) -Reserve - ----- ---- (In: P. Bergeron, Voyages faits principalement en Asie dans -les XII, XIII, XIV, XV siecles. La Haye, 1735. 4 deg.. v. 2, 96 cols., -1 l., 1 map.) Reserve and †BBE - ----- Historia orientalis Haythoni Armenii: et hvic svbiectvm -Marci Pavli Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum e speculo -historiali Vincentij Beluacensis eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by -R. Reineccius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 p.l., 211 f., -87 l., 1 table. 12 deg.. Reserve - ----- The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie the Armenian, of Asia, and -specially touching the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas, Purchas his -pilgrimes. London, 1625. f deg.. part 3, p. 108-128.) †KBC - ----- Relation de Hayton, prince d'Armenie.... (In: Louis de Backer, -L'extreme Orient au moyen age. Paris, 1877. 8 deg.. p. 125-255.) BBB - ----- Table chronologique de Hethoum, comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut -de France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 469-490.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2 -ports. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, 1915. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 2, p. 422-436.) -*OAA - -Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of the kings of -Armenia. Translated from the Armenian into the Russian language -by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the Russian into English and -compared with the original Armenian manuscript by James Glen. 94 -p. (Oriental Translation Fund. Miscellaneous translations. London, -1834. 8 deg.. v. 2.) *OAG - -Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. - -Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, -1835. 3 v. 4 deg.. *ONM - -Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for -schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., -303 p. 16 deg.. *ONM - -Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, 1869. f deg.. ††BTR - - Contents: Preface; Introduction; Le royaume de la Petite Armenie - ou la Cilicie au temps des croisades; Tableaux genealogiques - et dynastiques; Matthew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; - Gregory the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funebre de Baudouin; - Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia, Elegie sur la prise - d'Edesse; Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, Elegie sur la prise - de Jerusalem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa Chronique; - Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de l'Histoire d'Armenie; Vartan the - Great, Extrait de l'Histoire universelle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de - la chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table chronologique; - Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite Armenie; - Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon; Hethoum II, king of - Armenia, Poeme; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de l'ouvrage intitule: - Reflexions sur les institutions de l'eglise et explication du - mystere de la messe; Sempad, constable of Armenia, Chronique du - royaume de la Petite Armenie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rimee des - souverains de la Petite Armenie; Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de - sa conference avec le legat du pape; Appendice, Continuation de - l'histoire du royaume de la Petite Armenie; Chartes armeniennes; - Index. - - Armenian texts with French translations. - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de l'Armenie par le R. P. Jacques -Dr. Issaverdens, Mekhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nombreuses -figures executees aux frais de Mr. Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise: -Imprimerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pl. ob. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - -Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Armenie par le patriarche -Jean VI dit Jean Catholicos traduite de l'armenien en francais par -M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, -462 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire de Jean Ouosk'herdjan, pretre armenien -de Wagarchabad, pour servir a l'histoire des evenemens qui ont -eu lieu en Armenie et en Georgie a la fin du dix-huitieme siecle -et au commencement du dix-neuvieme, suivi de vingt-huit anciennes -inscriptions armeniennes, traduit de l'armenien. (In: J. H. Klaproth, -Memoires relatifs a l'Asie. Paris, 1824. 8 deg.. tome 1, p. 225-309.) -*OAC - -Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians as soldiers. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 61-63.) †*ONK - -Kennedy, J. The Indians in Armenia, 130 B. C.-300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1904. 8 deg.. 1904, p. 309-314.) *OAA - -Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen -Fuerstentuemer. Auszug. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 126-128.) -*OAA - ----- Der Ursprung der armenischen Fuerstentuemer. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 60-69.) -*OAA - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was Artasches von Armenien der -Besieger des Kroesus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer -die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.) *OAA - -Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman. [A short history of -Armenia, translated into Arabic from the Armenian.] Jerusalem, -1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 2 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Khatch, A. See Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. - -Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient Armenia. (American -antiquarian. Chicago, 1908. 8 deg.. v. 30, p. 270-275.) HBA - -Kiepert, Heinrich. Ueber aelteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte -von Armenien. 1 map. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1870. 8 deg.. 1869, p. 216-243.) -*EE - -Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Apercu des entreprises des Mongols en -Georgie et en Armenie dans le XIIIe siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1833. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 12, p. 193-214, 273-305.) *OAA - ----- Extrait du Derbend-nameh, ou de l'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.) *OAA - ----- See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan. - -Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la -Petite Armenie au XIVe siecle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Recueil de travaux -d'erudition dedies a Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogue. Paris, -1909. 4 deg.. p. 303-327.) †*OAC - -Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince. - -Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1919. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 60-71.) *ONK - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Agathangelos. - -Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniia; ocherki proshlago, prirody, kul'tury -i pr. sostavil N. M. Lagov. Petrograd: N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915. viii, -134 p. 8 deg.. *QG p.v.54 - - Armenia: her past, nature and culture. - -Langlois, Victor. Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l'Armenie publiee en francais sous les auspices de son excellence -Nubar-Pacha.... Paris: Firmin Didot Freres, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2 -v. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - - Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits anciennement en - armenien. - - Tome 2. Historiens armeniens du cinquieme siecle. - ----- Considerations sur les rapports de l'Armenie avec la France au -moyen age. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 12, p. 235-249.) *OAA - ----- Documents pour servir a une sigillographie des rois d'Armenie -au moyen age. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. annee 11, -p. 630-634.) MTA - ----- Une fete a la cour de Leon II, roi d'Armenie, au XIIIe -siecle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.) *OAA - ----- Lettre a Monsieur l'academicien Brosset, sur quelques points -d'histoire politique, religieuse et civile des Armeniens et -des Franks, a l'epoque des croisades. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f deg.. tome 3, col. 241-248.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 280-291, *OAA. - ----- Lettre a M. l'academicien Brosset, sur la succession des rois -d'Armenie de la dynastie de Roupen et de la maison de Lusignan, -d'apres les sources orientates et occidentales. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg. 1862. f deg.. tome 4, -col. 285-300.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 413-428, *OAA. - ----- Place de l'Armenie dans l'histoire du monde. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 4, -p. 321-331.) *OAA - ----- See also Agathangelos; also Elisha, vartabed; also Hethoum, -prince of Gorigos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites; -also Sempad, constable of Armenia. - -Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie traduite pour la premiere fois -en francais et accompagnee de notes historiques et critiques par -le P. Samuel ... Ghesarian. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des -historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4 deg.. tome 2, -p. 253-367.) †*ONQ - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Die Einwanderung -der Armenier im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen der -Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 130-140.) -*OAA - ----- Materialien zur aelteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens. -Mit einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus Armenien und Diyarbekr, -von Max van Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pl. 4 deg.. (Koenigliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Abhandlungen: -Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 3.) *EE - ----- Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv fuer -Religionswissenschaft. Tuebingen, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA - -Lenormant, Francois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Armenie -avant les Achemenides. (In his: Lettres assyriologiques. Paris, -1871. 4 deg.. tome 1, p. 113-164.) *OCK - -Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou privilege de Leon III, roi -d'Armenie, en faveur des Genois, en l'annee 1288; tire des archives -de Genes par J. de Saint-Martin. (Institut de France.--Academie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et extraits des -manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4 deg.. tome 11, p. 97-122.) *EO - -Leon VI, king of Armenia. - -Basmadjian, K. J. Leon VI of Lusignan. [A history of the last king -of Armenia.] Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 l., 1 fac., 1 pl., 1 port. 4 deg.. -†*ONQ - - Leon VI is frequently referred to as Leon V. - -Carriere, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi d'Armenie Leon V. (Revue de -l'Orient latin. Paris, 1902. 8 deg.. tome 9, p. 1-5.) *OBA - -Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chrysobulle, octroye par Leon V, -roi d'Armenie, aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 375-387.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 649-666, *OAA. - -Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de -Leon, dernier roi des Armeniens. (Institut de France.--Academie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Memoires. Paris, 1836. 4 deg.. tome 12, -partie 2, p. 147-158.) *EO - -Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau des rois Leon II (I) -et Leon VI (V) d'Armenie. 2 pl. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris, -1893. 8 deg.. tome 1, p. 161-167.) *OBA - -Tournebize, Francois. Leon V de Lusignan dernier roi de -l'Armeno-Cilicie. (Etudes publiees par des peres de la Compagnie de -Jesus. Paris, 1910. 8 deg.. v. 122, p. 60-79, 196-203.) *DM - -Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein Beitrag zu der Geschichte -der Beziehungen zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Armenien im -Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban [1904]. 34 p., 1 l. 4 deg.. †BBX - -MacColl, Malcolm. Armenia and the Transvaal. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 59, p. 313-329.) *DA - -Macler, Frederic. Les Armeniens en Turquie. (Revue du monde -musulman. Paris, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 24, p. 115-173.) *OAA - ----- Pseudo-Sebeos, texte armenien traduit et annote par Frederic -Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 6, -p. 121-155.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie russe et en -Armenie turque, juillet-octobre, 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, -1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8 deg.. (France.--Ministere de l'Instruction Publique -et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -litteraires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) *EN - ----- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 117-119.) †*ONK - ----- See also Maribas the Chaldean. - -Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani. - -Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo -(Mar Abas Katina?). Essai de critique historico-litteraire par -Frederic Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 1, -p. 491-549.) *OAA - -Marr, N. Kavkazskii kul'turnyi mir i Armeniia. (Zhurnal Ministerstva -Narodnago Prosvieshcheniia. Petrograd, 1915. 8 deg.. 1915, no. 6, -p. 280-330.) *QCA - - A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia. - -Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des souverains de la Petite -Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 681-687.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Matthieu d'Edesse (962-1136) avec la -continuation de Gregoire le pretre jusqu'en 1162.... (In: Bibliotheque -historique armenienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens armeniens -traduits en francais. Par Edouard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin [1858]. 4 -p.l., xxvii, 546 p., 1 l. 8 deg..) *OAG - ----- [Extraits de la Chronique.] Expeditions de Nicephore Phocas et de -Jean Zimisces dans la Mesopotamie, la Syrie et la Palestine. Recit -de la premiere croisade. (In: Institut de France.--Academie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 1-150.) -††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites. Chronique de Michel le grand, -patriarche des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la premiere fois sur -la version armenienne du pretre Ischok, par Victor Langlois. Venise: -Typographie de l'Academie de Saint-Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4 deg.. -†*ODR - ----- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien. (In: Institut de -France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 309-409.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien comprenant l'histoire -des temps ecoules depuis l'annee VIIIe du regne de l'empereur Justin -II, jusqu'a la seconde annee du regne de Leon III, l'Isaurien; -traduit de l'armenien par Ed. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1848-49. 8 deg.. serie 4. v. 12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.) *OAA - -Mkhithar of Airivank. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Monteith, William. Kars and Erzeroum: with the campaigns of Prince -Paskiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account of the conquests of -Russia beyond the Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great to -the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adrianople. London: Longman, Brown, -Green and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pl. 8 deg.. GLF - -Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn -'Umar al-. - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 135-136.) †*ONK - ----- The rise and fall of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 149-150.) †*ONK - -Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots. [History of Armenia.] Venice, -1827. 1 p.l., 624 p., 4 pl. 24 deg.. *ONQ - ----- Mosis Chorenensis Historiae Armeniacae Libri III. Accedit -ejusdem Scriptoris Epitome Geographiae. Praemittitur praefatio quae de -Literatura, ac Versione Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur appendix, -quae continet Epistolas duas Armeniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Paulum -Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios; nunc primum ex codice -Ms. integre divulgatas. Armeniace ediderunt, Latine verterunt, notisque -illustrarunt Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii.... Londini: -apud Joannem Whistonum, 1736. 2 p.l., xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - ----- Histoire d'Armenie en trois livres, traduction nouvelle -accompagnee de notes historiques, critiques et philologiques: (In: -Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4 deg.. tome 2, p. 45-175.) †*ONQ - ----- Storia di Mose Corenese versione italiana illustrata -dai Monaci Armeni Mechitaristi ritoccata quanto allo stile da -N. Tommaseo. Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, -403 p., 8 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - ----- ---- Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, -403 p., 8 l. 2. ed. 8 deg.. *ONQ - ----- See also Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Anderson, William. Notes on the geography of western -Afghanistan. [Appendix. Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts -proposed from the work of Moses Khorenensis.] (Asiatic Society of -Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1849. 8 deg.. v. 18, p. 553-594.) *OHA - -Carriere, Auguste. La legende d'Abgar dans l'histoire -d'Armenie de Moise de Khoren. (In: Ecole des langues orientales -vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil de memoires. Paris: Imprimerie -nationale. 1895. f deg.. p. 357-414.) †*OAF - -Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes bei Moses von -Khoren. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1886. 8 deg.. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.) *OAA - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Armianskii epos v Istorii Armenii -Moiseia Khorenskago. Opyt kritiki istochnikov. Moscow: V. Gatzuk, -1896. 2 parts in 1. 4 deg.. *QB - - A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses of Chorene. - ----- Nachalo kriticheskago izucheniia istorii Armenii Moiseia -Khorenskago. (Zhurnal Min. Narodn. Prosv. St. Petersburg, 1894. -8 deg.. 1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.) *QCA - ----- Zur Erklaerung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von -Chorene. Von Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, -1893. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 21-28.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Etude sur les sources de l'histoire -d'Armenie de Moise de Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f deg.. tome 3, col. 531-583.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 293-368, *OAA. - -Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Khoren, historien armenien du Ve -siecle de l'ere du Christ et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur -l'histoire d'Armenie; accompagne de notes et commentaires et suivi d'un -precis geographique. Paris: A. Lemerre, 1866. 97 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur la vie et les ecrits de -Moyse de Khoren, historien armenien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1823. 8 deg.. serie 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.) *OAA - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe -Persique a travers l'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la Mesopotamie par -P. Mueller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la geographie et l'histoire -ancienne de l'Armenie et les inscriptions cuneiformes du bassin de -Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universite catholique d'Amerique, -1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4 deg.. (Relation des missions -scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Mueller-Simonis, 1888-1889.) -†BBV - -Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich. Gruziia i Armeniia. St. Petersburg: -Tip. III Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12 deg.. *QG - - Georgia and Armenia. - -Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armeniens de Turquie. Rapport -du patriarche armenien de Constantinople a la sublime porte; traduit -de l'armenien par K. S. Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l., -67 p. 8 deg.. *ONR - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha, vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa. - -Neve, Felix. Etude sur Thomas de Medzoph, et sur son histoire de -l'Armenie au XVe siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. serie 5, -v. 6, p. 221-281.) *OAA - ----- Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh dans l'Asie -occidentale, d'apres la chronique armenienne inedite de Thomas de -Medzoph. 158 p. (Academie royale des sciences, des lettres et des -beaux-arts de Belgique. Memoires couronnes. Bruxelles, 1861. 8 deg.. tome -11, no. 4.) *EM - -Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn -'Umar al-. - -Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and the campaign of 1877. London: -Cassell, Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps, 4 plans. 8 deg.. -BBX - -O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams, William Llewelyn. - -Orpelian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Oukhtanes. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Armenia, a brief study -and interpretation, with an introduction by Secretary James -L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim Press [cop. 1918]. xii p., -2 l., 164 p. 12 deg.. BBX - - Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 626-632; - v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK. - -Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les Armeniens. (Revue politique -internationale. Paris, 1914. 8 deg.. 1914. partie 1, p. 463-479.) SEA - -Pis'ma iz Armenii. (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1829. 8 deg.. 1829, -no. 8, p. 361-400.) *QCA - - Letters from Armenia. - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Arisdagues de Lasdiverd; also Constitution -nationale; also Zenob of Klag. - -Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 280-282.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenians and Persia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 139-141.) †*ONK - ----- The English and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 213-214.) †*ONK - ----- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx, -432 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 12 deg.. (Story of the nations.) *OMV - ----- The sixth great Oriental monarchy; or, The geography, history and -antiquities of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873. xiii p., -1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8 deg.. Stuart 6686 - ----- ---- New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. [188-?] xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., -2 maps, 1 pl. 8 deg.. *OMV - ----- The story of Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx, -432 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. (Story of the nations.) *OMV - -Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupator, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot -et Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pl. 8 deg.. (Bibliotheque -d'archeologie, d'art et d'histoire ancienne.) BBP - -Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armenie de Jean Dardel, eveque -de Tortiboli. (Societe de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient -latin. Paris, 1884. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 1-15.) *OBA - -Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 315-316.) †*ONK - ----- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 4 deg.. v. 8, -p. 217-220.) †*ONK - -Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The deportation of the Armenians, -described from day to day by a kind woman somewhere in Turkey; edited -by W. W. Rockwell.... New York: American Committee for Armenian and -Syrian Relief, 1916. 24 p. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.208 - -Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual position of Armenia and the Armenians -under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 9, -p. 34-39.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia, the Armenians and treaties. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421-437, 476-498.) -*ONK - ----- Armenia under the Treaty of Paris of 1856. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les traites. (Revue de droit -international et de legislation comparee. Bruxelles, 1887-89. 8 deg.. tome -19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p. 291-353.) XBA - ----- Diplomatic remonstrances. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, -no. 3, p. 21-40; no. 4, p. 40-47.) †*ONK - ----- Legal position of Turkish Armenia under the treaties of San -Stefano and Berlin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of the 4th June, -1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 8, p. 29-35.) †*ONK - ----- Period from 1878 to 1881. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, -no. 10, p. 6-13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.) †*ONK - ----- Review of consular reports. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 3, -no. 1, p. 13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.) †*ONK - -Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 -p. 8 deg.. (Laender und Voelker der Tuerkei; Schriften des Deutschen -Vorderasienkomitees. Heft 10.) GIC - -Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh -dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii. 26 Noiabria 1912 goda--10 Maia 1914 -goda. Petrograd: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya, 1915. 294 p. 4 deg.. -*QG - - A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with reforms in - Armenia. - -Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book. (Ararat. London, -1915-16. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3, -p. 7-10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298, 394-397, 440-443, -493-495.) *ONK - -Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun--its past and -present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 196-205.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire -des Arsacides. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8 deg.. serie 1, v. 1, -p. 65-77.) *OAA - ----- Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides. Ouvrage posthume -de M. J. Saint-Martin. Publie sous les auspices du Ministere de -l'Instruction Publique. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8 deg.. -*OMV - ----- Histoire des revolutions de l'Armenie, sous le regne d'Arsace II, -pendant le 4. siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829-30. 8 deg.. serie 2, -v. 4, p. 401-452; v. 5, p. 161-207, 336-374.) *OAA - ----- Memoires historiques et geographiques sur l'Armenie, suivis du -texte armenien de l'histoire des princes Orpelians par E. Orpelian, -archeveque de Siounie, et de celui des Geographies attribuees a Moyse -de Khoren et au docteur Vartan, avec plusieurs autres pieces relatives -a l'histoire d'Armenie; le tout accompagne d'une traduction francoise -et de notes explicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818-19. 2 v. 8 deg.. -*ONQ - ----- See also Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia; also Leon III, king -of Armenia. - -Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chronographie de Samuel -d'Ani. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 445-468.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam aetatem ratio -e libris historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex Haicanis quinque -codicibus ab Joanne Zohrabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscriptum atque -emendatum Joannes Zohrabus et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis curis -Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, -Patrologiae cursus completus.... Series Graeca. Paris, 1857. 4 deg.. tomus -19, col. 599-742.) ZEL - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Samouel d'Ani; revue generale de sa -chronologie (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1873. f deg.. tome 18, col. 402-442.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 741-798, *OAA. - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte; hrsg., -mit Einleitung und Glossen versehen von F. N. Finck. (Zeitschrift fuer -armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 1-32, 97-117, -177-219, 301-336; Bd. 2, p. 81-111.) *ONL - - The chronicle of Samuel of Ani. - -Sandwith, Humphry. How the Turks rule Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 314-329.) *DA - ----- A narrative of the siege of Kars and of the six months' -resistance by the Turkish garrison under General Williams to the -Russian army: together with a narrative of travels ... in Armenia -and Lazistan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 348 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chronique du royaume de la Petite -Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 605-680.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, seigneur de Babaron, -connetable d'Armenie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, comprenant -l'histoire des temps ecoules depuis l'etablissement des Roupeniens -en Cilicie, jusqu'a l'extinction de cette dynastie. Traduit pour -la premiere fois de l'armenien, sur les editions de Moscou et de -Paris par Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1862. f deg.. serie 7, tome 4, no. 6.) -*QCB - -Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 261-265.) †*ONK - -Sobraniye aktov. Sobranie aktov, otnosiashikhsia k obozrieniiu istorii -armianskago naroda. Moscow: Lazarevykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazykov, -1838. 3 v. 8 deg.. *QB - - A collection of facts relating to the history of the Armenian - people. - -Stadler, A. de. See Emin, Jean Baptiste. - -Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 1, p. 435-449.) †*OGC - -Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The medieval kingdoms of Cyprus -and Armenia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the study of medieval and -modern history and kindred subjects.... Oxford, 1886. 8 deg.. p. 156-207.) -BAF - -Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople; sketches of German -and Young Turkish ethics and politics.... Translated from the German -[by] E. Allen and the author. New York: George H. Doran Co. [1917.] xiv -p., 1 l., 17-292 p. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Svasley, Miran. Anglo-Armenian relations from the XII to XIV -centuries. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3-11.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16, Dec., 1917, *ONK. - ----- Armenia in and before 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1905-06. 4 deg.. v. 1, -no. 9, p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2, no. 6, -p. 11-23.) †*ONK - -Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last heritage; a short history -of the Turkish Empire. London: Macmillan and Co., Ltd., 1915. xii, -638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 plans, 23 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. *OPQ - -Tchobanian, Archag. L'Armenie; son histoire, sa litterature, son -role en Orient. Conference faite le 9 mars 1897 a la salle de la -Societe de geographie.... Paris: Societe du Mercure de France, -1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their -future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the -Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., -1914. xi, 68 p. 16 deg.. BBX - -Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, -1900. 8 deg.. tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.) *ER - -Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Thomas of Medzoph. See Neve, Felix. - -Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor und waehrend der -Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.) *ONL - ----- Die inneren Zustaende von Armenien unter Asot I. (ausgenommen -die Geschichte des armenischen Naxararowt 'iwns und der armenischen -Kirche). (Berlin.--Universitaet: Seminar fuer orientalische -Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1904. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung 2, -p. 104-153.) *OAA - ----- Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens unter Asot -I. und Smbat I. (Berlin.--Universitaet: Seminar fuer orientalische -Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1905. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung 2, -p. 98-215.) *OAA - -Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish relations. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 104-105.) †*ONK - ----- A historical sketch of Russia's relations with -Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.) *ONK - ----- The Kurds in their relation to Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 375-378, 426-430.) *ONK - ----- The relations of Armenia with England. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 53-55.) †*ONK - ----- The relations of Armenia with England in the middle -ages. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 368-373.) *ONK - ----- Russia's relations with Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 122-124, 153-156.) †*ONK - -Tommaseo, Niccolo. See Moses of Chorene. - -Tournebize, Francois. Histoire politique et religieuse de -l'Armenie. Depuis les origines des Armeniens jusqu'a la mort de -leur dernier roi (l'an 1393).... Paris: Librairie A. Picard et fils -[1910?]. 2 p.l., 872 p., 3 maps. 4 deg.. BBX - -Transmigration des Armeniens d'Aderbeidjan sur le territoire -russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 13, -p. 317-337.) *OAA - -Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist -party. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 451-457, 516-522; v. 4, -p. 34-38.) *ONK - -Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte politique entre l'etat ottoman et les -nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie. Dissertation pour le doctorat -presentee a la faculte de droit de l'Universite de Lausanne. Lausanne: -G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *OPQ - -Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De l'etat moral et politique -de l'Armenie turque. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 15, p. 261-266.) *OAA - ----- Empire ottoman. Les Armeniens sous la domination -ottomane. Fragment historique. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.) *OAA - -Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite -Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 491-535.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Vahram's Chronicle of the Armenian kingdom in Cilicia during the -time of the Crusades. Translated from the original Armenian with notes -and illustrations by Charles F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation -Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 l., 23-110 p. 8 deg.. (C. F. Neumann, Translations -from the Chinese and Armenian.) *OAG - ----- Chronique du royaume armenien de la Cilicie a l'epoque des -croisades composee par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur l'original -armenien par Sahag Bedrosian. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 17, p. 245-254, -315-325.) *OAA - -Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's ordeal. A sketch of the main -features of the history of Armenia; and an inside account of the work -of American missionaries among Armenians, and its ruinous effect. New -York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pl. 12 deg.. BBX - -Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire armenien et les mesures -gouvernementales. Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.253 - -Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the Tartars. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 233-235.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- The Armeno-Tartar hostilities. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 251-252.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 -p., 64 pl. 8 deg.. *R-GMV - ----- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 200-202.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- Russian bureaucracy and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 219-220.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Armenie, -ses origines, son passe, son avenir? Preface par Jean Jullien. Paris: -Dorbon-aine [cop. 1917]. xiii, 16-110 p., 1 l. 16 deg.. BBX - -Vziatie Arzeruma (pis'ma iz Aremnii). (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, -1830. 8 deg.. 1830, no. 2, p. 141-175.) *QCA - - Capture of Erzeroum. - -Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der -Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien von Mohammed ben Omar el -Wakedi. Aus dem Arabischen uebersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von -B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. und mit Zusaetzen und Erlaeuterungen versehen von -Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Hamburg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. †*OFL - -Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in Armenia. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1878. 8 deg.. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.) *DA - -Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene. - -Whiston, William. See Moses of Chorene. - -Williams, Charles. The Armenian campaign: a diary of the campaign -of 1877, in Armenia and Koordistan. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co., -1878. xx, 366 p., 2 maps. 8 deg.. BBX - -Williams, William Llewelyn. The ancient kingdom of greater -Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 5-7, 25-27.) -†*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 41-51. - ----- Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an -introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd., -1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 36-39.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 64-81. - ----- Under the heel of the Turk. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 56-58.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 82-98. - -Zavak. Armenia: a chronological -treatise. B. C. 2247-A. D. 1375. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 80-83, 129-135, 183-187, 234-239.) *ONK - ----- Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 324-331.) *ONK - -Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron. [Translated by Evariste -Prud'homme.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 2, -p. 401-475.) *OAA - -Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani. - - - - -MASSACRES - -The Adana massacres: who is responsible? The Parliamentary commission -to Adana. Interview with an Armenian deputy. Change in the tone of -the Turkish press. The central government acts promptly. Decision -to bring the chief offenders, including high officials, to -trial. Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12 deg.. GIC p.v.5 - -American Armenian Relief Fund. The cry of Armenia. [New York: American -Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with the American Committee for -Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.243 - -American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. More material for -your sermon on Bible lands, to-day, A. D. 1918. [New York, 1918.] 31 -p. nar. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.301 - - Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, and others. - ----- A national test of brotherhood; America's opportunity to relieve -suffering in Armenia, Syria, Persia and Palestine. [New York, 1917?; -32 p. 8 deg.. BTZW p.v.2 - -Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille -Armeniens. Paris: Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.270 - -Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Armenia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, -1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- In His name. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 1 l., -5-52 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- On the cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: -[Fukuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- Peace and no peace. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., -101 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. YFX p.v.12 - ----- The peace problem. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., -131 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. YFX p.v.12 - ----- The truth about the Armenian massacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette, -1910. 26 p. 12 deg.. BBH p.v.2 - -Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Campbell. Our responsibilities -for Turkey. Facts and memories of forty years. London: J. Murray, -1896. 166 p. 12 deg.. GIE - ----- See also Armenia. - -Armenia. Letter from the duke of Argyll, &c. Documentary and historical -evidence of England's responsibility for the horrors inflicted by the -Turks upon the Armenian people. Manchester: "Guardian" Printing Works, -1896. 16 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - -The Armenian deportations. From the English Blue Book. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917-18. f deg.. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253-255, 270-271, -286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.) †*ONK - -Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917-18. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347, -453-457, 506-515, 555-563.) *ONK - -The Armenian massacre. (Hartford Seminary record. Hartford, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 251-279.) ZISF - -The Assassination of Armenia. The Turkish program of annihilation -described by government representatives, teachers, missionaries, -and other eyewitnesses. (Missionary review of the world. New York, -1915. 8 deg.. new series, v. 28, p. 837-848.) ZKVA - -Les Atrocites en Armenie. (L'Asie francaise. Paris, 1915. 4 deg.. annee -15, p. 82-89.) †BBA - -Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'epouvante, l'Armenie martyre. Preface de -M. Paul Deschanel.... Paris: A. Michel [1917]. 2 p.l., v, 260 p., -14 pl., 2 ports. 12 deg.. BTZE - - An account, with official documents, of the massacre, resistance - and deportation of the Armenians in the European war. - -Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana. Relations de -missionnaires. (Etudes par des peres de la Compagnie de Jesus. Paris, -1909. 8 deg.. v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.) *DM - -Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the Armenian atrocities. A -graphic and thrilling history of Turkey--The Armenians, and -the events that have led up to the terrible massacres ... in -Armenia.... By Rev. E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin, -E. A. Grosvenor.... With an introduction by F. E. Willard. New York: -Hibbard & Young [cop. 1896]. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p., 1 map, 1 pl., -1 port. sq. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- Turkey and the Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror. From Tartar -huts to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of oppression--Moslem and -Christian--Sultan and Patriarch--broken pledges followed by massacre -and outrage. The Red Cross to the rescue. With an introduction by -Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4, -v-xv, 17-574 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8 deg.. BBX and *ONQ - -Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz. Abdul Hamid und die -Christenverfolgungen in der Tuerkei. Aufzeichnungen nach amtlichen -Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt [pref. 1896]. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe la. Recueil de documents, -dossiers, rapports, requetes, protestations, suppliques et enquetes, -etablissant la verite sur les massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris: -l'auteur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12 deg.. *OPQ - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian massacres. (New -Armenia. New York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 51-53.) †*ONK - ----- See also Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous. no. 31 -(1916); also Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. - -Burns, John. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Carlier, Emilie. Au milieu des massacres; journal de la femme d'un -consul de France en Armenie. Paris: F. Juven [1903]. 2 p.l., 4-156 p., -1 port. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Armenia. (Queen's quarterly. Kingston, -1916. 8 deg.. v. 24, p. 228-235.) *DA - -The Constantinople massacre. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 457-465.) *DA - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Armenia. (Century. New York, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 96, p. 660-667.) *DA - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A story of the Armenian massacres, -republished from the newspaper "Aspares."] Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., -194 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian massacres. (Contemporary review. London, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 111, p. 486-494.) *DA - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169-171, †*ONK. - -Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's -horrible circumstances; or, The tragedy of the massacres at -Etesia. Written by an Armenian of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, -1904. 8, 32 p., 3 pl. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Armenie martyre, par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La -domination ottomane. Geneve, 1917. 2. ed. 12 deg.. p. 65-136.) BBX - ----- Martyred Armenia, by Fa'iz el-Ghusein ... translated from the -original Arabic.... New York: G. H. Doran Co., 1918. vii p., 1 l., -52 p. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.293 - ----- Die Tuerkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik -Faiz el-Ghassein. Zuerich: Art. Institut O. Fuessli, 1918. 100 p., -1 map. 8 deg.. BBX - - Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100. - -Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks and the truth about the holocaust -at Adana in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Written and compiled in -April, 1911, by the author of "Turkey and the Turk." [London? 1913.] vi -p., 1 l., 216 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. BBX - -Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selection of documentary -evidence relating to the Armenian atrocities from German and other -sources. London: J. J. Keliher & Co., Ltd., 1917. 3 p.l., 127 p. 8 deg.. -BTZE - -Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of -the Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: Century Co., 1917. xiv p., -1 l., 194 p. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- Les Turcs ont passe par la! Journal d'une Americaine pendant les -massacres d'Armenie. Traduit de l'anglais par F. de Jessen, preface -de Fr. Thiebault-Sisson. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii, 163 p., -1 l., 3 ports. 12 deg.. BBX - - A translation of the preceding. - -Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest page of modern history; events -in Armenia in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities. New York: -G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1916. 71 p. 12 deg.. BTZE - - Sources, p. 69-71. - ----- "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne." Les derniers -massacres d'Armenie, les responsabilites, par Herbert Adams -Gibbons.... Traduit de l'anglais. [Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47 -p. 16 deg.. (Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasc.] 92.) BTZE - -Gladstone, William Ewart. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). The -treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 1915-16. Documents -presented to Viscount Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state for foreign -affairs, by Viscount Bryce. With a preface by Viscount Bryce. London: -Sir J. Causton and Sons, 1916. xlii, 684 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. XBI and -*ONQ - ----- Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. Part I. Events at Sassoon, and commission of -inquiry at Moush. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., -1 map. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, -v. 109.) *SDD - - Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. - ----- ---- Part II. Commission of inquiry at Moush: proces-verbaux -and separate depositions. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. 3, -378 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, -v. 109.) *SDD - - Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. - -Greene, Frederick Davis. The Armenian crisis in Turkey; the massacre -of 1894, its antecedents and significance with a consideration of some -of the factors which enter into the solution of this phase of the -eastern question. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., -1 map, 1 pl. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- Armenian massacres; or, The sword of Mohammed, containing a -complete and thrilling account of the terrible atrocities and wholesale -murders committed in Armenia by Mohammedan fanatics, including -a full account of the Turkish people, their history, government, -manners, customs and strange religious belief. To which is added: -The Mohammedan reign of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Davenport -Northrop. [Philadelphia:] American Oxford Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] xviii, -512 p., 1 folded map, 18 pl., 1 port. 12 deg.. BBX - - p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged matter in the - author's Rule of the Turk. - ----- The rule of the Turk. A revised and enlarged edition of The -Armenian Crisis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. xix, 192 p., -1 map, 2 pl. 12 deg.. BBX - - Bibliography, p. 183-186. - -Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians in the eastern question. The -Armenian crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime of Christendom. New -York [cop. 1900]. 8 deg.. p. 139-238.) GIE - -Griselle, Eugene. Une victime du pangermanisme; l'Armenie -martyre. Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1916. 127 p. 12 deg.. ("Pages actuelles," -1914-1916. no. 83-84.) BTZE - -Grosvenor, E. A. See Bliss, Edwin Munsell. - -Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolution of the Turkish -massacre of Armenian subjects. (American Antiquarian -Society. Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 288-294.) IAA - ----- The martyrdom of Armenia. (Missionary review of the world. New -York, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.) ZKVA - ----- See also Bliss, Edwin Munsell. - -Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. - -Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der -letzten Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556-566.) -†*OAA - ----- Letters from the scenes of the recent massacres in Armenia. New -York: F. H. Revell Co. [1897?] xii p., 1 l., 254 p., 1 map, 8 pl. 8 deg.. -BBY - -Howard, William Willard. Horrors of Armenia: the story of an -eye-witness. New York: Armenian Relief Association, 1896. 62 p. 12 deg.. -BBH p.v.2 - -Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Davenport. - -Khungian, T. B. Massacres in Turkey. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, -no. 4, p. 48-54.) †*ONK - -Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows.] Providence, 1916. 171 p., -2 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople massacre and its -lesson. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 68, p. 744-760.) -*DA - ----- Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence; edited by -G. W. E. Russell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914. 4 p.l., 407 p., -1 port. 8 deg.. AN - -Les Massacres d'Armenie. (L'Asie francaise. Paris, 1916. 4 deg.. annee 16, -p. 25-27.) †BBA - -The Massacres in Turkey. [no.] 1-5. (Nineteenth century. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 40, p. 654-680.) *DA - - 1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of Meath. 3. By John - Burns. 4. By Prof. H. Anthony Salmone. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone. - -Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in -Armenia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1917. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 191, -p. 312-321.) NNA - -Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau, -formerly American ambassador to Turkey. Garden City, New York: -Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. xv, 407 p., 48 pl. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Adanahi chartu yev -badaskhanadouneru. [The Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. 12 deg.. -*ONQ - ----- The truth about the Adana massacres. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12, p. 19-22.) -†*ONK - -Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 513-528.) *DA - -Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Aleppo, seen by a German eyewitness; -a word to Germany's accredited representatives by Dr. Martin Niepage, -higher grade teacher in the German technical school at Aleppo, at -present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12 deg.. -BTZE p.v.275 - -Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene, Frederick Davis. - -Pinon, Rene. La suppression des Armeniens: methode allemande--travail -turc. Paris: Perrin et Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12 deg.. BTZE - - This was published anonymously in the Revue des deux mondes, - periode 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb., 1916, *DM. - -Political papers for the people. Edited by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London: -"Review of Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - - no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia. - -Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia. London: -G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded maps. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une race. (La contemporaine. Paris, -1901. 8 deg.. no. 8, p. 520-531.) *DM - ----- Les nouveaux massacres d'Armenie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8 deg.. v. 39, -p. 113-127.) *DM - -Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. Two massacres in Asia Minor. [London, -1896.] 16 p. 8 deg.. ZNG p.v.4 - - Repr.: Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448, *DA. - -Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experiences in Van. (Missionary review -of the world. New York, 1916. 8 deg.. new series, v. 29, p. 169-180.) -ZKVA - -Red Cross, United States.--American National Red -Cross. Report. America's relief expedition to Asia Minor under the -Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 map, 9 pl. 8 deg.. WZX - -Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of martyrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, -1899. 8 deg.. v. 83, p. 90-96.) *DA - -Rogers, James Guinness. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter den Armeniern. (Preussische -Jahrbuecher. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.) *DF - -Russell, George William Erskine. See MacColl, Malcolm. - -Salmone, Habib Anthony. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal experience in Turkish massacres -and relief work. (Journal of race development. Worcester, -1910-11. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 316-339.) QOA - -Situation in Russian Armenia. Massacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.) †*ONK - -Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian massacres. (In his: Missions and -modern history. New York [1904]. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 439-485.) ZKVF - -Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Political papers. - -The Story of an Armenian refugee. (National magazine. Boston, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 3-15, 145-155.) *DA - -The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p. [1894?] 1 l., 4 pl. 4 deg.. -BAC p.v.18 - -Tcheraz, Minas. Les martyrs armeniens devant la conference de La -Haye. (Revue des revues. Paris, 1899. 8 deg.. v. 29, p. 234-242.) *DM - -Tchobanian, Archag. La femme armenienne; conference faite a Paris le 18 -janvier 1917, suivie de poemes de Mlle. S. Vahanian, Mme. Z. Essaian, -Mme. Ch. Kourghinian, de Maximes et conseils des vieilles meres -rustiques d'Armenie, du Recit de l'episode de Djebel-Moussa, par une -rescapee, et du Cri d'une Armenienne. Paris: B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., -87 p., 2 l. 16 deg.. BTZE p.v.303, no.3 - -Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian atrocities; the murder of a -nation ... with a speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the House of -Lords. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map. 12 deg.. -BTZE p.v.145 - ----- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12 deg.. -BBX - ----- De armeniska grymheterna: ett moerdat folk. Jaemte ett tal i -engelska oeverhuset av Lord Bryce. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., -1916. 3 p.l., 182 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.228 - ----- Las atrocidades en Armenia; el exterminio de una nacion, -precedido de un discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en la Camara de -los Lores. Paris: T. Nelson & Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- "The murderous tyranny of the Turks," with a preface by -Viscount Bryce.... London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. 35 p. 12 deg.. -BTZE p.v.270, no.4 - -Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of a massacre. The slaughter -of Armenians in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine. New York, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 48-67.) *DA - -Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Armenian atrocities and the -Jihad. (Moslem world. London, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 140-143.) *OAA - -Veselovski, Yuri. Dieti obezdolennago kraia. (Viestnik -vospitaniia. Moscow, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 27, no. 3, p. 179-197.) *QCA - - Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as described in - Armenian literature. - - - - -WORKS IN ARMENIAN RELATING TO OTHER COUNTRIES - -Acogh'ig de Daron, Etienne. Histoire universelle par Etienne Acogh'ig -de Daron traduite de l'armenien et annotee par E. Dulaurier. Partie -1. Paris: E. Leroux, 1883. 4 deg.. (Ecole des langues orientales -vivantes. Publications, serie 1, v. 18.) *OAF - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. - -Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'etat actuel de la -Perse, en persan, en armenien et en francais, par Myr-Davoud-Zadour de -Melik Schahnazar ... et MM. Langles ... Chahan de Cirbied.... Paris: -Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l., 360 p., 2 pl. 24 deg.. *OMZ - -Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian. [Brief -course in general history.] Venice, 1897. 2 v. in 1. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Dulaurier, Edouard. L'histoire des croisades d'apres les chroniques -armeniennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1858. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 8, p. 169-184.) *OAA - ----- Les Mongols d'apres les historiens armeniens; fragments -traduits sur les textes originaux par M. Ed. Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473, -481-508; v. 16, p. 273-322.) *OAA - ----- See also Acogh'ig de Daron, Etienne. - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Ueber die armenische Version der -Weltchronik des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die Kunde des -Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.) *OAA - -Langles, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des -Sassanides, d'apres les renseignements fournis par les historiens -armeniens par M. K. Patkanian; traduit du russe par M. Evariste -Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. 8o. serie 6, v. 7, -p. 101-238.) *OAA - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beitraege zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzuege -aus armenischen Quellen. (Koenigliche Akademie der Wissenschaften -zu Berlin. Philologische und historische Abhandlungen. Berlin, -1861. 4o. 1860, p. 81-186.) *EE - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Vartan the Great. Extrait de l'histoire universelle de Vartan -le grand. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. fo. v. 1, p. 431-443.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaia istoriia -de Vardan, edition princeps du texte armenien et traduction russe par -M. N. Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1862. fo. serie 7, tome 4, no. 9.) -*QCB - - - - - -BIOGRAPHY - - -Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine -Selbstbiographie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4o. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.) †*OAA - -Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: an appreciation. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. fo. v. 10, p. 30-31.) †*ONK - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, -the Armenian legislator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of -Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 8o. v. 9, p. 967-972.) *OHA - -Barres, Maurice. Tigran Yergat. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, -no. 2. p. 7-9.) †*ONK - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur le diacre armenien Zakaria -Ghabonts, auteur des Memoires historiques sur les Sofis, XVe-XVIIe -s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1874. fo. tome 19, col. 320-333.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 93-112, *OAA. - ----- Le pretendu masque de fer armenien, ou autobiographie d'Avetik, -patriarche de Constantinople, avec pieces jusificatives [sic] -officielles. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1874-75. fo. tome 19, col. 186-197; tome 20, col. 1-100.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 1-18, 179-322. *OAA. - -Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha]. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8o. v. 6, p. 87-91.) *ONK - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Wardrop, Marjory, and -J. O. Wardrop. - -Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire. Paris: -E. Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii, 148 p. 12o. BLA - -Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 4, -p. 1-3.) †*ONK - -Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gensakroutiun yereveli arants. [A -biographical dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8o. *ONK - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Madteos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.) †*ONK - -N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky. A biographical sketch. (New -Armenia. New York, 1916. fo. v. 8, p. 362-363.) †*ONK - -Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha. [A life of Nubar Pasha.] Cairo, 1899. 222 -p., 19 pl. 8o. *OFS - - Arabic text. - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Memoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, -philosophe armenien du 5. siecle de notre ere et principalement sur ses -traductions de quelques ecrits d'Aristote. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1829. 8o. serie 2, v. 3, p. 49-86, 97-153.) *OAA - -S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, -p. 359-361.) †*ONK - -Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8o. v. 1, p. 86-88.) *ONK - -Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9. p. 121-123.) †*ONK - - Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Patkanian. - ----- Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 91-94.) -†*ONK - ----- Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8 deg.. 1893, p. 497-508.) *OAA - -Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek. From the French of Arshag -Tchobanian. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 4, p. 8-13; no. 5, -p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7, p. 37-44.) †*ONK - -Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat in the service of Napoleon a hundred -years ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 514-516.) *ONK - - Mir-David Khan. - -Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 2, -p. 1-3.) *ONK - -Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. - -Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian -version of Djouansher translated by F. C. Conybeare.] Oxford: Clarendon -Press, 1900. 88 p. 8 deg.. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. v. 5, -part 1.) *YIP - -Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian -writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v. 12 deg.. *ONP - - - - - -SOCIAL LIFE - - -Adger, John Bailey. My life and times, 1810-1899. Richmond, Va.: -Presbyterian Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p., 2 ports. 8 deg.. -AN - -B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure hour. London, 1877. 4 deg.. 1877, -p. 70-71.) *DA - -Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia Minor and Armenia: giving a -sketch of the characters, manners and customs of both the Mussulman and -Christian inhabitants. London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12 deg.. BBS - -Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifications for success. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 259-261.) †*ONK - -Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians keep the New Year and -Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian virtues. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 4, p. 9-10.) †*ONK - -Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home. (Cassell's family magazine. London, -1897. 8 deg.. May, 1897, p. 655-660.) *DA - -Dadian, Mek. B. La societe armenienne contemporaine. Les Armeniens de -l'empire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1867. 8 deg.. periode 2, -v. 69, p. 903-928.) *DM - -Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebraeuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, -Hochzeit und Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift fuer oesterreichische -Volkskunde. Wien, 1904. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 10, p. 96-106.) †ZBA - -Distribution des prix du College armenien de Paris. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, -tome 14, p. 241-246.) *OAA - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Les Armeniens en Autriche, en Russie et en -Turquie. La societe armenienne au XIXe siecle. (Revue des deux -mondes. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. annee 24, tome 6, p. 209-265.) *DM - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Arnutiun. [An account of social life and customs -among the Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Elton, L. M., translator. See Nazarbek, Avetis. - -Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. An Armenian wedding. (Argosy. London, -1900. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 347-350.) *DA - ----- The women of Turkey and their folk-lore. London: D. Nutt, -1893. 3 p.l., 546 p. 8 deg.. SNH - -Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstuemliche Reigentaenze. (Zeitschrift -fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 87-96.) -*ONL - -Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benevolent Union. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 231-234.) †*ONK - -Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes. Demande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales -des voyages. Paris, 1831. 8 deg.. tome 49, p. 118-121.) KAA - -Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm. Pictures of life in -Armenia. Translated by Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note by -F. York Powell. London: John Murray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8 deg.. BBY - -Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie (mon enfance). (Mercure de France. Paris, -1916. 8 deg.. tome 118, p. 452-465.) *DM - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die Musik der Armenier. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1851. 8 deg.. Bd. 5, -p. 365-372 and 12 p. music.) *OAA - -Societe de Sunie formee a Smyrne, pour la propagation de l'instruction -morale et des lumieres parmi la nation armenienne. [Reglemens -actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 1844. 20 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - -T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) †*ONK - -Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among the Armenians. (Catholic -world. New York, 1900. 8 deg.. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.) *DA - - - - - -ECONOMICS AND INDUSTRIES - - -France.--Direction de Commerce Exterieur. Rapports commerciaux des -agents diplomatiques et consulaires de France. Paris, 1892-1911. 8 deg.. -TLG - - Commerce d'Erzeroum. - - 1900. 18 p. series 1899-date, no. 163. - - Commerce du vilayet de Diarbekir. - - 1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30. - - Situation commerciale, agricole, economique et industrielle du - vilayet d'Erzeroum. - - 1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21. - - Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet de Siwas. - - 1911. 15 p. series 1899-date, no. 953. - - Situation economique et mouvement commercial d'Erzeroum. - - 1906. 20 p. series 1899-date, no. 661. - - Situation economique du vilayet d'Erzeroum. - - 1902. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 303. - - Situation economique du vilayet de Siwas. - - 1899. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 49. - 1901. 16 p. series 1899-date, no. 149. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual -series. London, 1887-1914. 8 deg.. TLG - - Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district of Erzeroum. - - 1886. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 192. - 1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212. - 1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426. - 1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608. - 1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821. - 1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 1976. - 1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163. - 1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233. - 1899. 10 p. no. 2477. - 1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657. - 1901. 20 p. no. 2792. - 1902. 10 p. no. 3003. - 1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224. - 1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442. - 1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652. - 1906. 16 p. no. 3851. - 1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115. - 1908. 18 p., 1 l., 1 map. no. 4389. - 1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545. - 1910. 20 p., 1 l. no. 4734. - 1911. 10 p. no. 4985. - 1912. 8 p., 1 l. no. 5159. - 1913. 13 p., 1 l. no. 5370. - - Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and Hekkiari. - - 1885/6. 1 p.l., 7 p., 1 l. no. 165. - -Kachouni, Manouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. [Gardening.] Venice, 1899. 315 -p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONPA - ----- Bdghapanoutiun. [Fruit-raising.] Venice, 1899. 308 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. -*ONPA - ----- Gatnapanoutiun. [Dairying.] Venice, 1901. 173 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. -*ONPA - ----- Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-culture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8 deg.. -*ONPA - -Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture -de la Karamanie (Asie-Mineure). (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 265-280.) -*OAA - -MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia. (In his: Commercial -statistics. London, 1850. 2. ed. 4 deg.. v. 2, p. 108-124.) TL - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenian activities. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 229-230.) †*ONK - -Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh -janabarh. [Agriculture.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12 deg.. *ONPA - -Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of -Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 235 p. 12 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of -Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 p.l., 224 p., 1 table. 8 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Erzerum for the -year 1312 A. H.] Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas, -1907. 272 p., 2 l., 25 pl., 3 tables. 8 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 -p. 8 deg.. *OPK - -Varandian, Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 326-327.) †*ONK - -Das Vilayet Erzerum. (Germany.--Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte ueber -Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 6-17.) TLG - - - - - -FOLKLORE AND MYTHOLOGY - - -Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian folk-lore, n. t.-p. [Boston, -1896.] 293-296 p. 8o. ZBG p.v.6 - - Repr.: Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293-296, HBA. - -C., E. Armenian folk songs. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1876. 8o. new -series, v. 13, p. 283-297.) *DA - -Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-tales. The youth who would -not tell his dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 82-84.) -†*ONK - -Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen Goetterlehre. (Koeniglich Saechsische -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte ueber die Verhandlungen: -Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1896. 8o. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.) *EE - -Haigazn, Edouard. Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie. (Revue des -traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 296-297.) ZBA - -Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Armenia; in illustration of The golden -bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8o. v. 15, p. 427-446.) ZBA - -Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Armenie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8o. annee 1, p. 254-259.) *ONK - -Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R. - -Lalayantz, Erwand. Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie. (Revue -des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 1-5, 119-120, -193-197.) ZBA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus -Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft. Tuebingen, -1900. 8o. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA - -Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische -Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1900. fo. v. 78, p. 288-293.) -†KAA - -Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 10, p. 11-14.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The bald-headed orphan. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed of destiny. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 238-240.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The bird of luck. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 212-216.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Father Myriad. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 378-379.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, -p. 118-122.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The man and the snake. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 340-342.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's daughter. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 304-306.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The poor widow's son. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 337-340.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari and the beasts. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 83-85.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Reed-maid. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 110-114.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Reynard and Bruno. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 23-25.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the hunter's son. (Armenia. New -York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd and the -shepherdess. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 275-276.) -†*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The snake child. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 15-19, 48-53.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The youngest of the three. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 279-284.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72. - ----- The fisherman's son. An Armenian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.) †*ONK - ----- The golden maiden and other folk tales and fairy stories told -in Armenia. Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell. Cleveland: The -Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. xxi, 224 p., 1 pl. 12o. ZBIO - ----- Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-tale. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. fo. v. 9, p. 360-361.) †*ONK - -Tcheraz, Minas. Notes sur la mythologie armenienne. (Transactions -of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, -1893. 8o. v. 2, p. 822-845.) *OAA - -Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Iranian and Armenian folklore. (In: -Spiegel memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4o. p. 65-83.) †*OMA - -Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. (Folk-lore. London, -1910-12. 8o. v. 21, p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80, -351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.) ZBA - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Translated by -Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 8, -p. 14-15; no. 9, p. 15-17.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian stories. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New -York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.) †*ONK - -Zartarian, R. How death came to earth. An Armenian -folk-lore. [Translated by Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.) †*ONK - - - - - -LAW - - -Aptowitzer, V. Beitraege zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen -Recht. Wien: A. Hoelder, 1907. 42 p. 8o. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157, -Abh. 4.) *EF - ----- Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8o. Bd. 21, p. 251-267.) -*OAA - -Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law-books of the Armenians. By -Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1841. 8o. v. 10, part 1, p. 235-250.) *OHA - -Basmadjian, K. J. See Nerses of Lambron. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der Armenier in -Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 8o. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.) *EF - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Details sur le droit public armenien, -extraits du code georgien du roi Wakhtang, et traduits du georgien -par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8o. serie 2, v. 9, -p. 21-30.) *OAA - -Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch ediert und kommentiert von Josef -Karst. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, 1905. 2 v. in 1. fo. †*ONP - - Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert oder - mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch ... hrsg. und uebersetzt von Josef - Karst. - - Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert in Verbindung - mit dem grossarmenischen Rechtsbuch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem - 12. Jahrhundert ... erlaeutert von Josef Karst. - -Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht und die Grundzuege der -armenischen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: Druck der Union deutsche -Verlagsgesellschaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8o. SNV - - Bibliography, p. 1-2. - -Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk. [Political laws, translated by -K. J. Basmadjian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8o. *ONK - - Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. - - - - - -SCIENCE - - -Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de medecine chez les Armeniens. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1915. 8o. serie 11, v. 5, p. 383-386.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur un manuscrit armenien nouvellement -acquis pour la Bibliotheque imperiale publique. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1879. fo. tome 25, -col. 277-282.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 613-621, *OAA. - -A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, the author of -which is unknown. - -Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study -of natural and physical science.] Venice, 1915. 4 p.l., 532 p. 8o. -*ONPA - -Dwight, William B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 309-312.) †*ONK - -Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston, -1915. 3 p.l., 9-192 p., 4 l., 1 pl. 8o. *ONPA - -Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouyesd madaharoutian. [Hypnotism.] Lynn, -Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12o. *ONPA - -Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. - -Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran -kidiliats. [Technology or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p. 8 deg.. -*ONPA - -Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei -Fiebern." Nach dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832 zum ersten Male -aus dem Mittelarmenischen uebersetzt und erlaeutert von Dr. med. Ernst -Seidel. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1908. v p., 1 l., 308 p., 1 l. 4 deg.. -†*ONP - - At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Unterstuetzung der - Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universitaet Leipzig. - -Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical -hygiene.] Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 l. 8 deg.. *ONPA - -Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar. - -Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future -of the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 p.l., 7-41 p. 8 deg.. *ONPA - - - - - -GEOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY - - -Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1 -pl. (Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Berlin, -1870. 8 deg.. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.) PTA - ----- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer Hoehenbestimmungen -auf dem armenischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1880. f deg.. serie 7, v. 27.) *QCB - ----- Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, nebst -Bemerkungen ueber oestliche Einfluesse bei der Bildung elektrischer -Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Wien, 1870. 8 deg.. Bd. 60, -Abtheilung 1, p. 153-161.) *EF - ----- Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathematique. St. Petersbourg, -1847. f deg.. v. 5, col. 321-343.) *QCB - ----- [Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 1 pl. (Societe geologique de -France. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 8, p. 265-271.) PTA - ----- Ueber die Lage der Schneegraenze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im -Kaukasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1878. f deg.. tome 24, col. 258-282.) *QCB - ----- Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen -Armenien. 11 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires: Sciences -mathematiques et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f deg.. serie 6, -tome 7, p. 59-150.) *QCB - ----- Vergleichende Grundzuege der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der -armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires: Sciences mathematiques et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, -1859. f deg.. serie 6., tome 7, p. 359-534.) *QCB - ----- Zur Geologie des suedoestlichen Kaukasus. Bemerkungen -von meinen Reisen im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1866. f deg.. tome 10, col. 21-42.) -*QCB - -Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat. (Geological -magazine. London, 1905. 8 deg.. new series, decade 5, v. 2, p. 52-58.) -PTA - -Buhse. Vorlaeufiger botanischer Bericht ueber meine Reise durch einen -Theil Armeniens in den Monaten April und Mai 1847. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathematique. St. Petersbourg, -1849. f deg.. v. 7, col. 101-108.) *QCB - -Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description -physique, statistique et archeologique de cette contree, par P. de -Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in -8. 4 deg.. KCB and †KCB - - Partie 4 published by L. Guerin. - - Partie 1. Geographie physique comparee. Text and atlas. Partie - 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie - 4. Geologie. 3 v. - ----- Sur l'orographie et la constitution geologique de quelques parties -de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Armenie. (Institut de France.--Academie -des sciences. Comptes rendus. Paris, 1858. 4 deg.. v. 47, p. 118-120, -216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.) *EO - -Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon dragues en 1879 dans les lacs -d'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1880. f deg.. tome 26, col. 571-576.) *QCB - -Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the microscopical structure of some eruptive -rocks from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Mineralogical magazine. London, -1887. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 155-160.) PWA - -Hughes, Thomas McKenny. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in -Armenia. (Nature. London, 1898. 4 deg.. v. 57, p. 392-394.) OA - -Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia. New York: -Nerso Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded maps. 8 deg.. PVR - - Bibliography, p. 70-72. - -Loftus, William Kennett. On the geology of portions of the -Turko-Persian frontier, and of the districts adjoining. 1 -map. (Geological Society of London. Quarterly journal. London, -1854-55. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.) PTA - -McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum. (Ibis. London, -1917. 8 deg.. series 10, v. 5, p. 1-30.) QMA - -Martens, E. v. Aufzaehlung der von Dr. Alexander Brandt in -Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1880. f deg.. tome 26, col. 142-158.) -*QCB - -Oswald, Felix. Armenien. Uebersetzung von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: -C. Winter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts, 1 diagr. 8 deg.. (Handbuch der regionalen -Geologie. Bd. 5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) PVX - - Bibliography, p. 36-39. - ----- Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen -Hochlandes. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 56, -Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74, 126-132.) KAA - -Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. [Botany.] Venice, 1884. 248 -p. 12 deg.. *ONPA - ----- Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] Venice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12 deg.. -*ONPA - -Schaffer, Franz X. Grundzuege des geologischen Baues von -Tuerkisch-Armenien und dem oestlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4 deg.. Bd. 53, p. 145-153.) KAA - -Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen der armenischen -Seen. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f deg.. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.) †KAA - ----- Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen seit 1800 in -Vergleichung mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. (Kaiserlich -Koeniglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, -1888. 8 deg.. Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.) KAA - -Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahrscheinliche aeltere Form des -Wan-Sees. (Gesellschaft fuer Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, -1869. 8 deg.. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.) KAA - -Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of a journey through Syria, -Mesopotamia, and southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London, -1882. 8 deg.. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.) QMA - -Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift -fuer Naturwissenschaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 75, p. 53-64.) -PQA - -Wagner, Moriz. Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in -Armenien [Moriz Wagner]. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1846. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 19, -p. 957-959, 961-963, 966-967, 970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.) †KAA - ----- Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Naturverhaeltnisse im -tuerkisch-armenischen Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1851. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.) †KAA - -Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix. - -Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan -ev ngarakragan. [An historical and descriptive treatise on zoology -and physiology.] Venice, 1896. 3 p.l., 553 p. 8 deg.. *ONPA - ----- Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan. [A descriptive and -historical treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4 p.l., 175 p. 12 deg.. -*ONPA - -Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von -Vorderasien unter besonderer Beruecksichtigung der tuerkischen -Teile. Berlin: E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1906. vi p., 1 l., 90 p., -2 maps. 4 deg.. (Berlin.--Universitaet: Institut fuer Meereskunde und -Geographisches Institut. Veroeffentlichungen. Heft 10.) KAA - - - - - -LANGUAGE - - -Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes armeniens. Paris: -H. Champion, 1909. 5 p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. (Ecole pratique -des hautes etudes. Bibliotheque: Sciences historiques et -philologiques. fasc. 173.) *EN - ----- Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.) *ONL - ----- S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts -knnoutiunu. [The history of St. Mesrop and the discovery of the -Armenian alphabet.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. - -Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A dissertation on the antiquity of -the Armenian language. With some notes and observations by the -late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1837. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 333-344.) *OAA - -Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata. Romae: Typis -Sacrae-Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 214 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. -*ONL - - Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romae, - 1675. 8 deg.. - ----- Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romae: Typis Sacrae -Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l., 246 p., 2 l. 8 deg.. -*ONL - ----- Puritas linguae Armenicae. Romae: ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis -de Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - - Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romae, - 1675. 8 deg.. - -Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione dominicali; Salutatione angelica; -Initio Evangelii S. Johannis, et Cantico poenitentiae. [Edited by -G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, -1784. 32 p. 8 deg.. RAH p.v.2 - -Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Armenum. - -Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First reader for children.] New York, -1866. 131 p. 16 deg.. *ONL - -Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary English and Armenian by Father -Paschal Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. Venice: S. Lazarus, -1821-25. 2 v. 8 deg.. *R-*ONL - - v. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John Brand. With the - assistance of Father Paschal Aucher. - ----- Dictionnaire abrege francais-armenien par le P. Paschal Aucher -... aux depens de M. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Academie armenienne de -S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v. 8 deg.. *ONL - - Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrege armenien-francais. - ----- A grammar Armenian and English. By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: -Armenian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONL - ----- Grammar English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: -Armenian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 l. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. A grammar, -Armenian and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and Lord Byron. Venice: -printed in the Armenian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 144 p. 12 deg.. -*ONL - -Aukerian, Megerdich. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian -and Megerdich Aukerian. - -Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. - -Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Megerdich Aukerian. Nor -parkirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of the Armenian -language.] Venice, 1836-37. 2 v. 4 deg.. †*ONL - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Armenian grammars, from the -earliest stages of Armenian literature up to the present day. By -Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1869. 8 deg.. v. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.) *OHA - ----- On the invention of the Armenian alphabet. By Johannes -Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1845. 8 deg.. v. 14, p. 522-526.) *OHA - -Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie." (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8 deg.. Bd. 40, -p. 457-515.) *OAA - -Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English. Venice: -S. Lazarus Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p., 1 table. 8 deg.. -*R-*ONL - -Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armenienne. Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, -1812. viii, 96 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin. [Guide to the English -language.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 184 p. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 31, p. 495-505.) -*OAA - -Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul Anton de. - -Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im -Armenischen. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8 deg.. Bd. 13, -p. 327-328.) *OCL - ----- Die griechischen Fremdwoerter im Armenischen. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8 deg.. Bd. 47, -p. 1-42.) *OAA - ----- Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 56, -p. 616-618.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Varietes armeniennes. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1864. f deg.. tome 7, -col. 90-99.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 65-77, *OAA. - -Bugge, Sophus. Beitraege zur etymologischen Erlaeuterung der armenischen -Sprache. (Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung. Guetersloh, -1893. 8 deg.. Bd. 32, p. 1-87.) RAA - ----- Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprachvergleichende Forschungen. -Reihe 1. Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890. xviii, 171 p. 8 deg.. -RIE - -Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian -exercises and poetry. Venice: in the Island of S. Lazzaro, 1870. 167 -p., 2 l. 12 deg.. NCI p.v.92 - ----- See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. - -Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armenien-francais et -francais-armenien. Paris: L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., -2 l., 1032 p., 1 l. 16 deg.. *ONL - - Armenien-francais only. - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire de la langue armenienne; -ou l'on expose les principes et les regles de la langue, d'apres -les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs originaux et suivant -les usages particuliers de l'idiome haikien; redigee ... par -J. Ch. Cirbied. Paris: Everat, 1823. 3 p.l., lxxxii, 820 p. 8 deg.. -*ONL - - Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatique, tome 2, p. 297-312; - tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA. - ----- See also Denis of Thrace. - -Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American letter writer containing a -large variety of model letters adapted to all occasions: letters of -friendship, letters of congratulation and condolence, letters of love, -business letters. Examples from great authors. Boston: E. A. Yeran -[1914]. 440 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitraege zur armenischen -Wortkunde. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8 deg.. Bd. 25, -p. 241-256.) RAA - -Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco. Venezia, -1804. 26, 896 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. - -Delatre, Louis. Place de l'armenien parmi les langues -indo-europeennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1858. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 7, p. 36-46.) *OAA - -Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis de Thrace, en grec, en armenien -et en francais, accompagnee de notes et d'eclaircissemens par -M. Cirbied. (Societe royale des antiquaires de France. Memoires. Paris, -1824. 8 deg.. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.) DA - -Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne de Denis de Thrace. (Revue -de linguistique et de philologie comparee. Chalon-sur-Saone, -1911. 8 deg.. v. 44, p. 176-187.) RAA - -Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. - -Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache. Wien: -A. Hartleben [1912]. viii p., 1 l., 182 p., 1 table. 16 deg.. (Die Kunst -der Polyglottie. Teil 103.) *ONL - -Dulaurier, Edouard. See Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Keraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren. [A -grammar English and Armenian.] Smyrna, 1835. 112 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian -and Turkish proper names. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New -York, 1854. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 119-121.) *OAA - -Esoff, G. d'. Apercu de l'etude de la langue armenienne -en Europe. (Actes du huitieme Congres international des -orientalistes. Leide, 1892. 8 deg.. partie 3, section 2, fasc. 1, -p. 73-82.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen -Litteratursprache. Unter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz bearbeitet -von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin, -1902. 1 p.l., x, 141 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- See also Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen -Schrift. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1876. 8 deg.. Bd. 30, p. 74-80.) *OAA - -Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en -armenien. (Banaser. Paris, 1899. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 321-324.) *ONK - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitraege zur altarmenischen nominalen -Stammbildungslehre. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.) *ONL - ----- See also Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen. (Keleti -Szemle. Budapest, 1901. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 157-159.) *OAA - -Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names -as influenced by the Avesta calendar. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1907. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 331-344.) *OAA - -Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt, -1902. vi p., 1 l., 196 p. 8 deg.. (Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer.) *ONL - -Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary (English-Armenian). Boston: -"Ararat" Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16 deg.. *ONL - -Hanusz, Johann. Beitraege zur armenischen Dialectologie. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 181-197, 281-313; -v. 2, p. 63-70, 124-132, 291-308; v. 3, p. 38-50.) *OAA - -Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1881-92. 8 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 168-180, -654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd. 46, p. 324-329.) *OAA - ----- Armeniaca. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, -1906. 8 deg.. Bd. 19, p. 457-480.) RAA - ----- Armeniaca. (Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Versammlung -deutscher Philologen und Schulmaenner. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, -1901. 4 deg.. p. 69-79.) *C - ----- Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Haertel, -1897. xxii p., 1 l., 575 p. 8 deg.. (Bibliothek indogermanischer -Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.) *ONL - - Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie. - ----- Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 138-141.) *OAA - ----- Die semitischen Lehnwoerter im Altarmenischen. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 8 deg.. Bd. 46, -p. 226-268.) *OAA - ----- Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 53-73.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen. (Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, -1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.) RAA - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An easy method of learning English for the use -of Armenians. Part 1-2. Venice: Armenian Typography of St. Lazaro, -1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 12 deg.. *ONL - - Title from cover. - -Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen -Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem -Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Goettingen, 1910. 8 deg.. Bd. 43, -p. 331-351.) RAA - -Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz Nikolaus. - -Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines -verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8 deg.. Bd. 40, p. 315-319.) -*OAA - -Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus des -Kilikisch-Armenischen. Erster Teil einer historisch-grammatischen -Darstellung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, -1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung des armenischen und -der kaukasischen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 144-147.) -*OAA - ----- Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: -K. J. Truebner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de -l'armenien de Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 18-28.) *ONL - -Karst, Josef. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310 der -Wiener Mechitharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erlaeutert von -J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 112-148.) *ONL - -Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von. Sprachprobe eines -armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die -Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 307-324.) *OAA - ----- Studien zum Armenisch-Tuerkischen. Wien: A. Hoelder, 1912. 1 -p.l., 46 p. 8 deg.. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in -Wien. Sitzungsberichte: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168, -Abhandl. 3.) *EF - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische Studien. Goettingen: Dieterich, -1877. 1 p.l., 216 p. 4 deg.. †*ONL - - Repr.: Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu - Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE. - ----- Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des -Sanskrit. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1850. 8 deg.. Bd. 4, p. 347-369.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur les origines de la culture des -lettres en Armenie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris. 1861-62. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 14. p. 200-223.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Vorschlaege zur Sammlung der -lebenden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 141-143.) -*OAA - -Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien. Goeteborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 -p. 8 deg.. (Goeteborgs Hoegskolas arsskrift. Bd. 12.) NIMA - -Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustre -francais-armenien. Paris: Typographie Morris pere et fils, 1900-03. 2 -v. 4 deg.. †*ONL - -Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro-Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1898. 8 deg.. 1898, p. 839-861.) *OAA - -Martin, Paulin. Des signes hieroglyphiques dans les -manuscrits armeniens. 4 facs. (Congres international des -orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la premiere session. Paris: Maisonneuve -& Cie., 1876. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 456-458.) *OAA - -Maxudianz, M. Le parler armenien d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris: -P. Geuthner, 1912. xi, 146 p. 4 deg.. *ONL - - Bibliography, p. 1-3. - -Meillet, Antoine. De quelques archaismes remarquables de la declinaison -armenienne. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 139-148.) *ONL - ----- Notes sur la conjugaison armenienne. (Banaser. Paris, -1900. 8 deg.. v. 2. p. 97-109.) *ONK - ----- Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de -l'Evangile armenien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. serie 10, -v. 2, p. 487-507.) *OAA - ----- Recherches sur la syntaxe comparee de l'armenien. (Societe -de linguistique de Paris. Memoires. Paris, 1898-1911. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369-389; v. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131; -v. 17. p. 1-35.) RAA - -Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le -georgien et l'armenien. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie -comparee. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8 deg.. v. 43, p. 233-270.) RAA - -Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la phonetique du dialecte -armenien de Mouch. (Actes du onzieme Congres international des -orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4 deg.. section 1, p. 299-316.) *OAA - -Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie -der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, -1865-90. 8 deg.. Bd. 48, p. 424-430; Bd. 64. p. 447-456; Bd. 66, -p. 261-278; Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122, p. 1-8.) -*EF - ----- Beitraege zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8 deg.. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.) *EF - ----- Beitraege zur Declination des armenischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8 deg.. Bd. 44, p. 551-567.) *EF - ----- Beitraege zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache. [Part -1-3.] (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862-63. 8 deg.. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41, -p. 3-14: Bd. 42, p. 249-258.) *EF - ----- Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 129-132.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 84, p. 211-232.) *EF - ----- Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen -Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 155-160.) -*OAA - ----- Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1888-90. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4, p. 284-288.) -*OAA - ----- Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache. (Orient und -Occident. Goettingen, 1865. 8 deg.. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.) *OAA - ----- Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen -Grammatik. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1861. 8 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.) *EF - -Munkacsi, Bernhard. Ueber die "uralten armenischen Lehnwoerter" im -Tuerkischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 352-357.) -*OAA - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Recherches sur la formation de la langue -armenienne.... Memoire traduit du russe par M. Evariste Prud'homme; -revu sur le texte original et annote par M. Edouard Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der -Indo-Europaeischen. (Russische Revue, Monatschrift fuer die Kunde -Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. 8 deg.. year 17, p. 70-89.) *QCA - -Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung. (Indogermanische -Forschungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 14, p. 54-60.) RAA - -Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift fuer -vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen -Sprachen. Guetersloh, 1906. 8 deg.. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.) RAA - ----- Les pronoms demonstratifs de l'ancien armenien. Avec un appendice -sur les alternances vocaliques indo-europeennes. Kobenhavn: -B. Luno. 1905. 51 p. 4 deg.. (Kongeligt Dansk Videnskabernes -Selskab. Skrifter. Raekke 6. Historisk og filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, -[no.] 3.) *EH - ----- Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. (Zeitschrift fuer -vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen -Sprachen. Guetersloh, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 38, p. 194-240.) RAA - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, -litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum praelectionum -et studiorum privatorum. Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi, 111, -92 p. 2. ed. 12 deg.. (Porta linguarum Orientalium. Pars 6.) *OAC - ----- Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii, -264 p., 3 tables. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis. (Koeniglich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: -Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.) -*EE - -A Pocket dictionary of the English, Armenian and Turkish -languages. Venice: printed at the Press of the Armenian College of -S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18 deg.. *OPF - -Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 374-376.) *OAA - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the modern Armenian language as spoken -in Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: -W. Griffitt, 1847. 80 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- Inverted construction of modern Armenian. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 565-566.) *OAA - ----- See also Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. - -Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. Joachimi Schroederi Thesaurus -linguae Armenicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia praxios materia, -cujus elenchum sequens pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8 p.l., -64, 410 p., 40 l. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alphabet. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 6, p. 39-45.) †*ONK - -Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton." (Zeitschrift fuer -romanische Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8 deg.. Bd. 29, p. 413-417.) RDTA - -Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian -and Megerdich Aukerian. - -Tavitian, S. De l'...(E), ou du positif de l'etre, qui est l'objet -de la science positive. De l'unite des lettres ou du principe de la -voix et de son harmonie absolue, qui constituent l'objet des sciences -logique, musique et mathematique. Paris: P. Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8 deg.. -*ONK p.v.2 - -Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoumneru. [Armenian abused.] New York, -1917. 63 p. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in the English language, according -to the latest pedagogical system, based on New York State Education -Department's six year elementary course of English. New York: Violet -Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 8 deg.. *ONL - - Also Armenian title-page. - -Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artseren parkirk. [An Armenian-French -dictionary.] Constantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l., 929 p., -1 l. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen -im arischen Sprachtstamme. (Koeniglich Bayerische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. Muenchen, -1847. 4 deg.. Bd. 4, Abth. 2, p. 1-49.) *EE - -Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English conversation illustrated, comprising -every-day conversation, letter writing, grammar, English Armenian -reader, and useful informations. Boston: Yeran Press [cop. 1913]. 380 -p. 3. ed. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno -"tirakan." (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1907. 8 deg.. v. 20, p. 89-92.) *OAA - ----- Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' -armeno antico. (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1912-13. 8 deg.. v. 24, p. 1-98; v. 25, p. 305-313.) *OAA - -Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Unter Mitwirkung von Abgar -Joannissiany hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik Gjandschezian -und Agop Manandian. Bd. 1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904. 8 deg.. -*ONL - -Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for children, or reading lessons in -religious poetry and instruction, and in natural history; translated -from English into the classical Armenian language by a native under -the supervision of J. B. Adger; with a vocabulary giving definitions -in the modern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 4 p.l., 288 p., -1 pl. 12 deg.. RMZ and *ONL - - - - - -INSCRIPTIONS - -Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on -inscriptions in modern Armenian characters. - - -Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1897. 8 deg.. 1897, p. 579-583.) *OAA - ----- Une nouvelle inscription armeniaque ou vannique. (Actes du onzieme -Congres international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4 deg.. section 1, -p. 257-259.) *OAA - ----- Une nouvelle inscription vannique trouvee a Qizil-Qale. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8 deg.. serie 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.) *OAA - ----- La plus ancienne inscription armenienne. 1 pl. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8 deg.. serie 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.) *OAA - ----- Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.) *OAA - ----- La stele de Zouarthnotz. (Recueil de travaux relatifs a la -philologie et a l'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, -1901. 4 deg.. annee 23, p. 145-151.) *OBKG - -Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, -wichtige chaldische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.) QOA - ----- Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte und ueber einige -andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft -fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443-466.) QOA - ----- Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chaldisch-assyrischen -Keilinschriften. Mit einer Karte und drei Tafeln. Freienwalde -a. O.: M. Rueger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 3 -pl. sq. 4 deg.. (Anatole. Zeitschrift fuer Orientforschung. Heft 1.) -†*OAA - ----- Mittheilungen ueber armenische Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft -fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.) QOA - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Chaldische -Forschungen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin. 1895-97. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1895, -p. 578-616; Jahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg. 1897, p. 302-308.) QOA - - 1. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester Artikel - ueber die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten und Bauart der - Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift Argistis I. 5. Eine chaldische - Backstein-Inschrift. 6. Tiglatpileser III. gegen Sardur von - Urartu. 7. Zur Frage nach dem urspruenglichen Standort der beiden - assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des Lutipris. - ----- Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Berlin, -1892. 8 deg.. Bd. 7, p. 255-267.) *OCL - ----- Mittheilung ueber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den -neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1892. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.) QOA - ----- Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. (Zeitschrift fuer -Assyriologie. Weimar, 1894. 8 deg.. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.) *OCL - ----- Ueber die Kelishin-Stelen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1893. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1893, p. 389-400.) QOA - ----- Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch -und tuerkisch Armenien. (Zeitschrift fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, -1892. 8 deg.. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.) QOA - -Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of the languages of the -cuneiform inscriptions containing: I. A Sumero-Akkadian grammar; -II. An Assyro-Babylonian grammar; III. A Vannic grammar; IV. A Medic -grammar; V. An old Persian grammar. London: Truebner & Co., 1888. VIII, -117 p. 12 deg.. (Truebner's collection of simplified grammars. no. 17.) -*OCO - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. De quelques inscriptions armeniennes, -remarquables au point de vue chronologique. 1 fac. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1860. f deg.. tome 1, -col. 399-413.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 735-756, *OAA. - ----- Explication de diverses inscriptions georgiennes, -armeniennes et grecques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires: -Sciences politiques, histoire et philologie. St. Petersbourg, -1840. sq. 4 deg.. serie 6, v. 4, p. 315-446.) *QCB - ----- Note sur les inscriptions armeniennes de -Bolghari. 1 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1838. f deg.. tome 3, col. 18-21.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armenienne -connue. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1857. f deg.. tome 14, -col. 118-125.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 1-11, *OAA. - ----- Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, recueillies par -MM. Jules Kaestner et Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1864. f deg.. tome 7, col. 275-281.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 113-118, *OAA. - -Brosset, Marie Felicite, and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux -inscriptions cuneiformes, decouvertes par M. Kaestner dans l'Armenie -russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 428-435.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 671-680, *OAA. - -Carriere, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armenien de la -collection Basilewski publiees et traduites par A. Carriere. 2 -pl. (Ecole des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, -1883. 4 deg.. serie 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.) *OAF - - Serie 2, v. 9. Melanges orientaux. - -Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 54, p. 406-407.) -*OAA - -Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift auf dem -Oelberge. (Deutscher Palaestina-Verein. Mittheilungen und -Nachrichten. Leipzig, 1895. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 51-53.) *PWC - -Guyard, Stanislas. Etudes vanniques. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1884. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 3, p. 499-517.) *OAA - ----- Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1880. 8 deg.. serie 7, v. 15, p. 540-543.) *OAA - ----- Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 1, p. 517-523.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1882. 8 deg.. serie 7, v. 19, p. 514-515.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quelques particularites des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.) *OAA - -Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at Van. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1848. 8 deg.. v. 9, p. 387-449.) *OAA - -Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift eines Syennesis aus -Babylon. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 57, p. 215-270.) *OAA - ----- Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I -nach Belck und Lehmann. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, -1896. 8 deg.. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.) *OCL - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann-Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen -betreffs der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, -1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 12, p. 113-123.) *OCL - -Kunik, E. See Brosset, Marie Felicite, and E. Kunik. - -Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et -armeniennes de la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois.... Paris: -A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 4 deg.. †*ONM - ----- Note sur l'inscription armenienne d'un belier sepulcral a -Djoulfa. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1855. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 2, p. 135-138.) *OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht ueber die Ergebnisse -der von Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgefuehrten -Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. 1900, p. 619-633.) -*EE - ----- "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Recueil de travaux relatifs a la -philologie et a l'archeologie. Paris, 1896. f deg.. annee 18, p. 209-217.) -*OBKG - ----- Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, -Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1893. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.) QOA - ----- Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "ueber die Keil-Inschriften -der Tigris-Grotte und ueber einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen -Expedition." (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 612-626.) QOA - ----- Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen -Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1896, -p. 586-589.) QOA - ----- Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1900. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, p. 572-574.) QOA - ----- Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 56, -p. 101-115.) *OAA - -Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift Rusas' -II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 58, p. 161-197.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Em Schlusswort. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 58, -p. 859-863.) *OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Der -Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1901, -p. 226-244.) QOA - ----- Zwei unveroeffentlichte chaldische Inschriften. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 58, -p. 815-852.) *OAA - ----- Zwei unveroeffentlichte Keilschrifttexte. (Hilprecht anniversary -volume. Leipzig, 1909. 4 deg.. p. 256-268.) *OCK - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. - -Macler, Frederic. Mosaique orientale. 1. Epigraphica., -2. Historica. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 21. 8 deg.. *OAL - -Mordtmann, Andreas David. Entzifferung und Erklaerung der armenischen -Keilinschriften von Van und der Umgegend. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 465-696.) -*OAA - ----- Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 31, p. 406-438.) -*OAA - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. La stele de -Kel-i-chin. (Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a -l'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4 deg.. annee 14, -p. 153-160.) *OBKG - -Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue Inschriften von Van. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 213-219.) *OAA - ----- See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. - -Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen ueber zwei armenische -Keil-Inschriften. Wien: aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, -1870. 1 p.l., 6 p., 1 fac. 8 deg.. *ONM - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 65, p. 589-594, *EF. - ----- Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien und die -Gruendungs-Urkunde der armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk. 8 p., -1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 135, Abh. 11.) *EF - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. De quelques inscriptions de Van. 2 -facs. (Museon. Louvain, 1882. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 541-547.) ZAA - ----- Sur l'ecriture cuneiforme armeniaque et les inscriptions de -Van. (Congres international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de -la premiere session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8 deg.. tome 2, -p. 425-432.) *OAA - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles -inscriptions cuneiformes decouvertes sur le territoire russe. 1 -fac. (Museon. Louvain, 1883. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 358-364.) ZAA - -Robert, Louis de. Etude philologique sur les inscriptions cuneiformes -de l'Armenie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. f deg.. †*ONM - -Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A -treatise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform inscriptions with extracts -from them relating to the history of Ararat.] Vienna, 1901. 262 p., -1 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - ----- L'idiome des inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques. Rome: Loescher -et Co., 1898. 23 p. 4 deg.. *ONM - ----- Les inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques transcrites avec une -triple traduction interlineaire en armenien classique, en latin et en -francais, suivies d'un glossaire et d'une grammaire. Memoire presente -a l'Academie des inscriptions de France. Venise (Ile de St.-Lazare): -Imprimerie-librairie des PP. Mekhitharistes, 1900. l, 506 p., 1 l., -1 map. 4 deg.. *ONM - -Saulcy, Louis Felicien Joseph Caignart de. Recherches sur l'ecriture -cuneiforme assyrienne. Inscriptions de Van. [Lettres a M. Eugene -Burnouf. Signed F. de Saulcy.] Paris: Firmin Didot freres, 1848. 1 -p.l., 44 p., 1 pl. 4 deg.. *OCO - -Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal -Asiatic Society. Journal. London. 1888-94. 8 deg.. new series, v. 20, -p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p. 691-732.) *OAA - ----- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1906-11. 8 deg.. 1906, p. 611-653; 1911, -p. 49-63.) *OAA - ----- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, deciphered and -translated. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1882. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 14, p. 377-732.) *OAA - ----- Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques. 1 fac. (Museon. Louvain, -1884-86. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.) ZAA - ----- Fresh contributions to the decipherment of the Vannic -inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1901. 8 deg.. 1901, -p. 645-660.) *OAA - ----- The great inscription of Argistis on the rock of Van. (Records of -the past. London [1890]. 12 deg.. new series, v. 4, p. 114-133.) *OCK - ----- Inscription of Menuas, king of Ararat, in the Vannic -language. (Records of the past. London [1888]. 12 deg.. new series, v. 1, -p. 163-167.) *OCK - ----- Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir. (Museon. Louvain, -1883. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 5-9.) ZAA - ----- Monolith inscription of Argistis, king of Van. (Records of the -past. London [1890]. 12 deg.. new series, v. 4, p. 134-136.) *OCK - ----- A new inscription of the Vannic king Menuas. 1 pl. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1914. 8 deg.. 1914, p. 75-77.) *OAA - ----- A new Vannic inscription. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1912. 8 deg.. 1912, p. 107-112.) *OAA - ----- On the cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Zeitschrift fuer -vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 22, p. 407-409.) -RAA - ----- See also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. - -Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription vannique de Melasgert. (Recueil de -travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archeologie egyptiennes et -assyriennes. Paris, 1896. 4 deg.. annee 18, p. 75-77.) *OBKG - ----- Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusa haubi." (Recueil de -travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archeologie egyptiennes et -assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4 deg.. annee 14, p. 124.) *OBKG - ----- See also Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. - -Schulz, Ed. Memoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA - -Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von -Aschrut-Darga. Entdeckt und beschrieben von Josef Wuensch, publicirt -und erklaert von David Heinrich Mueller. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, -1888. f deg.. Bd. 36, Abtheilung 2, p. 1-26.) *EF - - - - - -HISTORY OF LITERATURE - - -Arnot, Robert. The Armenian literature. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 37-39.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, †*ONK. - -Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig: -G. J. Goeschen, 1911. 2 v. 16 deg.. (Sammlung Goeschen. Nr. 527-528.) -*OAT - - Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der Armenier und - Georgier. - -Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen -des Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus -Finck, Enno Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907. viii, 281 -p. 8 deg.. (Die Litteraturen des Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, -Abteilung 2.) *OAT - - p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armenischen Litteratur. - -Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne. (Journal asiatique de -Constantinople. Constantinople, 1852. 8 deg.. tome 1, p. 73-86.) *OAA - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine -Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbuecher. Heidelberg, 1905. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 14, -p. 16-38.) EAA - -Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature armenienne. (Revue orientale et -americaine. Paris, 1862. 8 deg.. tome 7, p. 192-196.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockelmann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt, -Erich, and others. - -Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature. (Poet-lore. Boston, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 9, p. 122-126.) *DA - -Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen -und armenischen Litteratur. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4 deg.. 1903, p. 831-840.) -*EE - -Macler, Frederic. La chaire d'armenien a l'Ecole speciale des langues -orientales vivantes. (Revue internationale de l'enseignement. Paris, -1912. 8 deg.. v. 63, p. 5-38.) SSA - -Minas. Armenian literature. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 6, -p. 27-35.) †*ONK - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen -Literatur, nach den Werken der Mechitaristen frei bearbeitet. Leipzig: -J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 308 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Neve, Felix. L'Armenie chretienne et sa litterature. Louvain: -C. Peeters, 1886. vii, 403 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen -der armenischen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8 deg.. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.) -*OAA - -Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval -poetry. (In: Z. C. Boyajian, Armenian legends and poems. London -[1916]. f deg.. p. 125-191.) †*ONP - -Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen. Mit -Einleitung: die Anfaenge der Literatur und die Literatur der primitiven -Voelker. Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4 deg.. (Die Kultur der -Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung 7.) *OAT - - p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Literatur. - -Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Armenian studies. (Transactions -of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, -1893. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 540-553.) *OAA - -Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di -Armenia. Venezia: dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, 1829. xix, -240 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen -Schriftsprache. (Verhandlungen des VII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Section. Wien: A. Hoelder, -1888. 8 deg.. p. 69-77.) *OAA - -Veselovski, Yuri. Armianekaia poeziia 19 vieka i eia -proiskhozhdenie. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1901. 8 deg.. 1901, no. 12, -[part 2,] p. 97-123.) *QCA - - Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century. - ----- K kharakteristikie novoi armianskoi literatury. (Viestnik -Vospitaniia. Moscow, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 25, no. 4, p. 147-165.) *QCA - - New Armenian literature. - ----- Literaturnoe tvorchestvo turetskikh armian. (Viestnik -Evropy. Petrograd, 1916. 8 deg.. 1916, no. 3, p. 75-108.) *QCA - - Literature of the Turkish Armenians. - -Zavak. The earliest Armenian printing press. (Ararat. London, -1916. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 473-481.) *ONK - - - - - -LITERATURE - - -POETRY - -Alishan, Leo M. See Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popular songs translated into English -by Leo M. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1852. 2 p.l., 85 p., -1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- ---- Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83 p., 1 l. 3. ed. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.) -†*ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 41-51.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Antreassian, Khorene M. See Katchoony, H. - -Armenian poems. Metrical version by Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian -literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8 deg.. p. 45-54.) *OCY - -Arnot, Robert. See Armenian poems. - -Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer. [A collection of -his poetry and speeches.] Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 53-64.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems rendered into English verse -by Alice Stone Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2 p.l., xii. 13-296 p., -3 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - ----- See also Alishanian, Gheuont; also Damadian, Mihran; also Hayrig, -Chrimian; also Kourghinian, Shoushanik; also Patkanian, Raphael: also -Portoukalian, M.; also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also Tourian, -Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom; also Yergat, Tigran. - -Bore, Eugene. Elegie sur la prise de Constantinople, poeme inedit et -extrait du manuscrit 80 armenien de la Bibliotheque royale. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1835. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 15, p. 271-298.) *OAA - -Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated -& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right -Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, -folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & -Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f deg.. †*ONP - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon, fils du roi Hethoum -I. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 537-540.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Contes & chants armeniens recueillis, transcrits et traduits -par Djelali avec preface et note explicative par Paul -Passy. Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16 deg.. *ONP p.v.1 - -Damadian, Mihran. Furfurcar. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 264.) †*ONK - -Djelali. See Contes & chants. - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Le chants populaires de l'Armenie. (Revue des -deux mondes. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. nouvelle periode, tome 14, p. 224-255.) -*DM - ----- Etudes sur les chants historiques et les traditions populaires -de l'ancienne Armenie d'apres une dissertation de J. B. Emin. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.) *OAA - -Emin, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier, Edouard. - -Green, G. M. See Raffi. - -Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Elegie du patriarche Gregoire -Dgha Catholicos d'Armenie ... sur la prise de Jerusalem par -Saladin. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 269-307.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 9, p. 19-20.) -†*ONK - -Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poeme de Hethoum II, roi -d'Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 541-555.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of Adana. [Translated by Khorene -M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 11, p. 12.) -†*ONK - -Khrimean, Mekertich. A meeting of kings. Translation of a posthumous -work by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. Sheridan. (Ararat. London, -1915. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.) *ONK - - Text and translation. - -Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's love. To the nightingale. Rendered -into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 545-546.) *ONK - -Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armeniens. (La revue blanche. Paris, -1901. 8 deg.. v. 26, p. 217-221.) *DM - -Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions -populaires de l'Armenie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129-138, 337-351.) ZBA - -Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 4, p. 23-28.) †*ONK - -Mourey, Gabriel. See Tchobanian, Archag, translator. - -Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. The agony of my faith, Love, -Prayers, To thee, Flames of hate, Persecuted rhapsodist. Boston: -Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Elegie sur la prise d'Edesse -par les Musulmans, par Nerses Klaietsi, patriarche d'Armenie; publiee -pour la premiere fois, en armenien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage publie par -la Societe asiatique. Paris: Dondey-Dupre pere et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., -6, 112 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Elegie sur la prise d'Edesse. (In: Institut de France.--Academie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 223-268.) -††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. Memoir of the life and writings of St. Nierses -Clajensis, surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. (Asiatic Society -of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 129-157.) *OHA - -Passy, Paul. See Contes & chants. - -Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from the Armenian of Raphael -Patkanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 27-28.) †*ONK - ----- The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 5, -p. 13.) †*ONK - -Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl. From the Armenian.... Rendered -into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 121.) †*ONK - -Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by -Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 2-3, -p. 23-25.) †*ONK - ----- The Lake of Van. Translated by G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 90.) †*ONK - -Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Sheridan, A. G. See Khrimean, Mekertich. - -Siamanto. See Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Poetes armeniens. Bedros -Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saiath-Nova. Guevork Dodokhiantz. Mikael -Nalbandiantz. Corene de Lusignan. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 -p. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby. (Asiatic review. London, -1916. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 441-443.) *OAA - ----- Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 210-211.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 1, -p. 2-3; no. 2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.) †*ONK - ----- The epic of Armenia. Translated from the French by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 317-323.) -*ONK - ----- Hai Etcher. [A collection of Armenian poems, illustrated from -objects in the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old illuminated -manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 p., 1 l., 120 p., 52 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From the Armenian of Archag -Tchobanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 2, p. 19-22.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238, †*ONK; and in Armenian - herald, v. 1, p. 43-45, *ONK. - ----- Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev Hovnathan Hovnathanian -nigaritche. [The Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hovnathan and a -complete collection of his works; illustrated by pictures drawn by -his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 l., -26 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Poemes. Aurore. La caravane des heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans -la nuit. Sur la colline. Traduction francaise. Preface de Pierre -Quillard. Paris: Societe du Mercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Poemes armeniens, anciens et modernes. Traduits par Archag -Tchobanian et precedes d'une etude de Gabriel Mourey sur la poesie -et l'art armeniens. Paris: A. Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 40-42.) *ONK - -Marshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian. A biographical -sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 298-301.) †*ONK - -Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 1. p. 24-39.) *ONK - -Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repentance. [Translated from the Armenian -by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 9, -p. 38-42.) †*ONK - ----- Little lake. From the Armenian. [Translated by] Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, p. 19.) -†*ONK - ----- Wishes for Armenia. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 141-142.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, †*ONK. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9. p. 154-156.) †*ONK - ----- Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian. (Museon. Louvain, -1894. 8 deg.. v. 13, p. 357-366.) ZAA - -Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhetsvo. [A collection -of Armenian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870. 106 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of the knight. From the Armenian -of Siamanto. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 71-75.) †*ONK - ----- The starving. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 449-452.) *ONK - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 231-241.) *DA - -Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 438-448.) *ONK - -Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin yerkaran. [Popular songs.] Boston, -n. d. 748 p., 10 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The dying poet. Translated by Alice -Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 54-55.) -†*ONK - -Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. - - - - -FICTION AND DRAMA - -Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erzaehlungen, von Awetis -Aharonean. Uebersetzt von Agnes Finck-Gjandschezian. Leipzig: P. Reclam, -jun. [1909.] 106 p. 24 deg.. (Universal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) *ONP - ----- Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto de A. Agaronjan tradukis -Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Nagy Sandor Koenyvnyomdajabol [1907]. 10 -p. 12 deg.. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.) -RAX p.v.1 - ----- Honor, from the Armenian of Avedis Aharonian translated by Arshag -Mahdesian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 111, p. 357-359.) *DA - ----- Materi; razskazy. Avtorizovannyi perevol s armianskago Vardgesa, -s predisloviem Kriia [Aleksieevicha] Veselovokago. [Tales.] Moscow: -V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 77(1) p. 24 deg.. (Universal'naia -Biblioteka. No. 712.) *QB p.v.96 - ----- Vers la liberte. L'abime. Traduit de l'armenien par M. Chamlian -et E. S. Altiar. Preface de A. F. Herold. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. xix, -219 p., 2 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 4.) *ONK - -Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald -I. Utodai Koenyvnyomdajabol [1908]. 14 p. 16 deg.. (Esperanta universala -biblioteko. Armena serio 3, no. 9.) RAX p.v.1 - -Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi. - -Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The poet's dream. A modern Armenian -drama in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Arakelian, Hambartzoum. Contes et nouvelles; traduit de l'armenien -oriental par Aram Eknayan. Preface de Frederic Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 1 l., 1 port. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque -armenienne. v. 7.) *ONK - -Armenian literature; comprising poetry, drama, folk-lore, and classic -traditions; translated into English for the first time; with a special -introduction by Robert Arnot. London: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. viii -p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8 deg.. *OCY - - Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by F. B. Collins. The - vacant yard; translated by F. B. Collins. Armenian poems; metrical - version, by R. Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia; - translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by G. Sundukianz; - translated by F. B. Collins. - ----- New York: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. 1 p.l., viii p., 3 l., 3-142 -p., 1 fac., 1 pl. rev. ed. 8 deg.. (The world's great classics.) *OCY - - Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature. - -Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Abgar Joannissiany. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig: -Wilhelm Friedrich [1886-87]. 12 deg.. *ONK - - Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erzaehlungen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, - Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. Raffi, Bilder aus Persien - und Tuerkisch-Armenien. Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, Maerchen und - Sagen. Bd. 5-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, Die - ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien. - -Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature. - -Baronian, Hagop H. Maitre Balthasar; comedie en trois -actes. Introduction et traduction par J. M. Silnitzky. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque -armenienne. v. 6.) *ONK - - Bibliography, p. vi-vii. - -Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun. [Ara the -pretty. An historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 16 deg.. -*ONP - -Berberian, M. See Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. - -Calfa, Corene. Arschag II. Tragedie armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome -15, p. 185-202, 292-306; tome 16, p. 27-40, 99-112, 147-158.) *OAA - -Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. - -Chamlian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possedee; traduit de -l'armenien par A. Tchobanian. Preface de Frederic Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque -armenienne. [v. 1.]) *ONK - -Colangian, Edouard. See Zartarian, Roupen. - -Collins, F. B., translator. The vacant yard. An Armenian -story. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7. p. 30-32, -59-64.) †*ONK - ----- See also Armenian literature; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. - -Davidov, Georg. See Aharonian, Avedis; also Ajcatur. - -Eknayan, Aram. See Arakelian, Hambartzoum. - -Essayan, Grigor. See Zartarian, Roupen. - -Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Hagopian, Hagop Melik. See Raffi. - -Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow -after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston, 1912. 139 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Armenische Bibliothek. - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Maerchen und Sagen. Mit einer -Einleitung von Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich -[1887]. xxxvii p., 1 l., 147 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.) -*ONK - -Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Proschianz, Pertsch. - -Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian, Raphael. - -Macler, Frederic, translator. Contes armeniens. Traduits de -l'armenien moderne par F. Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 p.l., -194 p. 16 deg.. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 29.) -ZBG - ----- Contes et legendes de l'Armenie; traduits et recueillis par -F. Macler. Preface de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xv, 196 p., -1 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 3.) *ONK - ----- See also Petite bibliotheque armenienne. - -Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1914. 222 -p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Marr, N. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlia istorii sredneviekovoi -Armianskoi literatury. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1899. 3 v. in -2. 4 deg.. *QCT - - Medieval Armenian literature. - - Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10, p. 462-475, ZBA. - -Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner. [An historical -novel.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Mourier, J., translator. Contes et legendes du Caucase traduits par -J. Mourier. Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc, 1888. 2 p.l., 112 p., -1 l. 16 deg.. ZBG p.v.3 - - Contes georgiens. Contes mingreliens. Contes armeniens. - -Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. - -Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erzaehlungen. Aus dem Armenischen uebertragen -von Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. iv, 164 -p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 1.) *ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 19-40.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Petite bibliotheque armenienne. Publiee sous la direction de -F. Macler. v. 1-7. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12 deg.. *ONK - - Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzade, La possedee. v. 2. M. Tcheraz, - Nouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler, Contes et - legendes de l'Armenie. v. 4. A. Aharonian, Vers la - liberte. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clarte nocturne. v. 6. H. H. Baronian, - Maitre Balthasar. v. 7. H. Arakelian, Contes et nouvelles. - -Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in zwei Baenden. Aus dem Armenischen -uebersetzt von Johannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in -1. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.) *ONK - -Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und Tuerkisch-Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen -uebersetzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., -198 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) *ONK - ----- Jelaleddin. A picture of his invasion. From the Armenian of -Raffi. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. Boston, -1906-07. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40; -no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2, p. 28-33; no. 3, -p. 41-48.) †*ONK - ----- Dzhalaleddin. Perevod s armianskago N. Bataturovoi. S -predisloviem Kriia Veselovskago. Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 74 -p. 24 deg.. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 706.) *QB p.v.96 - - Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian. - ----- Khent. [A romance.] Vienna, 1905. 2 p.l., 527 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Schoen-Vartig ("Geghetzig Vartig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch -von Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, 1914. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, -p. 745-757.) *OAA - -Boyajian, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Armenian national writer. (Contemporary -review. New York, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 110, p. 222-228.) *DA - -Burchardi, Gustav. Raffi, der Schoepfer der neuarmenischen -Literatur. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, 1914. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 167-169.) -*OAA - -Raffi commemoration. Armenia's greatest writer, reformer and -champion. (Ararat. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 35-40.) *ONK - -Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. - -Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance. From the Armenian -of Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by A. Timourian. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 86-91.) †*ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Analyse d'une tragedie armenienne; -representee a Leopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8 deg.. serie 1, v. 2, p. 22-39.) *OAA - -Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi. - -Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. [Armenian stories.] Boston, -1917. 305 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H. - -Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From prison to prison. A romance.] Part -1-5. Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family. By Gabriel -Sundukianz. Translated by F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian -literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8 deg.. p. 81-142.) *OCY - ----- The ruined family. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, -p. 11-14, no. 9, p. 7-11, no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11. p. 13-15, no. 12, -p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2. p. 59-64.) †*ONK - ----- Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in drei Aufzuegen, aus dem -Armenischen von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., -118 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 7.) *ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 123-142.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; preface de Frederic -Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 l. 12 deg.. (Petite -bibliotheque armenienne. [v. 2.]) *ONK - ----- L'Orient inedit; legendes et traditions armeniennes, grecques -et turques, recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. 3 p.l., -4-328 p. 16 deg.. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.) -ZBG - -Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 240-243.) †*ONK - -Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le reve; poemes en prose, contes, -fantaisies. Lettre-preface de Emile Verhaeren. Paris: Societe du -Mercure de France, 1913. vii p., 1 l., 218 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - ----- See also Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian; also -Zartarian, Roupen. - -Timourian, A. See Rushdooni. - -Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. - -Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. Armianskie belletristy -sbornik. Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 1893. 518 p. 8 deg.. *QDA - - A collection of Armenian fiction. - -Wlislocki, Heinrich von. Maerchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und -Siebenbuerger Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden Sammlungen uebersetzt -von Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei -Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. viii, 188 p. 8 deg.. ZBIM - -Zartarian, Roupen. Clarte nocturne, traduit de l'armenien par Archag -Tchobanian, Edouard Colangian, et Grigor Essayan; preface de Gaston -Bonet-Maury. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 l. 16 deg.. (Petite -bibliotheque armenienne. v. 5.) *ONK - - - - -OTHER LITERATURE - -Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia, forgive me. Translated by Missak -Turpanjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 46-47.) -†*ONK - -Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description of Jerusalem by a -pilgrim.] Constantinople, 1903. 158 p., 1 l. illus. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions armeniennes des lieux saints -de Palestine. (Societe de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient -latin. Paris, 1884. 8 deg.. tome 2, Documents, p. 394-403.) *OBA - -Assises d'Antioche reproduces en francais et publiees au sixieme -centenaire de la mort de Sempad le connetable, leur ancien traducteur -armenien, dediees a l'Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres -de France par la Societe mekhithariste de Saint-Lazare. Venise: -Imprimerie armenienne medaillee, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire du tres-reverend frere Augustin Badjetsi, -eveque armenien de Nakhidchevan, de l'ordre des Freres-Precheurs, -a travers l'Europe; ecrit, en langue armenienne, de sa propre main, -ainsi que l'a reconnu et atteste le reverend frere Antoine Najari, -son parent et son neveu, Apracounetsi, envoye du roi de Perse au roi -tres-chretien.... Traduit sur le manuscrit armenien ... par M. Brosset -jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 3, p. 209-245, -401-421.) *OAA - -Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai -kraganoutian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Boston: Hairenik Press, -1916. 366 p., 3 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin, comte de Marasch et de -Kecoun. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 203-222.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and sayings translated into English -by G. Bayan. Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p. 16 deg.. -*ONK p.v.1 - -Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi in seinen -morgenlaendischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 240 p., 8 pl. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische -Klasse. Wien, 1906. 4 deg.. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) *EF - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Extrait du manuscrit armenien no. 114 de -la Bibliotheque royale, relatif au calendrier georgien, traduit -par Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 10, -p. 526-532.) *OAA - ----- Sur deux redactions armeniennes, en vers et en prose, -de la legende des saints Baralam = Varlaam et Ioasaph = -Iosaphat. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1878. f deg.. tome 24, col. 561-567.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 535-543, *OAA. - ----- See also Augustin Badjetsi. - -Carriere, Auguste. Un version armenienne de -l'histoire d'Asseneth. (Ecole des langues orientales -vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1886. 4 deg.. serie 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.) -*OAF - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The Barlaam and Josaphat legend in -the ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. (Folk-lore. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 101-142.) ZBA - ----- See also The Key of truth. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. The story of Ahikar from -the Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek and Slavonic versions -by F. C. Conybeare, J. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis. London: -C. J. Clay & Sons, 1898. lxxxviii, 162 p., 1 l., 72 p. 8 deg.. *OAT - - Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the Armenian text, - p. 24-55. - -Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [Democracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., -1 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan -ganonatz madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev ganonk tattei. [The -canons of the Apostles in Old Armenian.] Vienna, 1896. 9 p., 1 l., -442 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONN - ----- Zur Abgar-Sage. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 17-34, 144-160, 177-198.) *OAA - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Cosmogonie des Perses d'apres Eznig, auteur -armenien du Ve siecle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1857. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 5, p. 253-262.) -*OAA - -Eznig. See Dulaurier, Edouard; also Wickering, Armand de. - -Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Photios. - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Magistros; also Photios. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten Gregors von -Armenien neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Koenigliche Gesellschaft der -Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Goettingen, 1889. 4 deg.. Bd. 35, -p. 89-120.) *EE - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Vita Gregorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica -sacra. Gottingae, 1887. 8 deg.. p. 1-24.) *YIP - -Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir -Ibrahim. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.) *ONL - ----- Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen -Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 75-80.) *ONL - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Fragmente iranischer Sagen bei -Grigor Magistros. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 217-224.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur la vie et les ecrits du prince -Gregoire Magistros, duc de la Mesopotamie, auteur armenien du -XI siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 13, -p. 5-64.) *OAA - -Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fuenf Reden des Gregor -von Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop Manandian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 220-330.) *ONL - -Harris, James Rendel. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. - -Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite de l'armenien sur le manuscrit -conserve a la Bibliotheque nationale de Paris, par Frederic -Macler. (Societe des traditions populaires. Revue des traditions -populaires. Paris, 1906. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 417-440, 481-500.) ZBA - -Hovnanian, Bedros. See Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, -editors. - -Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bosphore ... traduite de l'armenien -en francais par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 134 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Nachrichten ueber den Thrazischen Bosporus, oder die Strasse -von Constantinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Armenischen uebersetzt -und von K. L. Adanson aus dem Franzoesischen uebersetzt.... Weimar: -Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1814. viii, 118 p., 1 -l. 12 deg.. (In: M. C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und wichtigsten -Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.) KBD - ----- Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo tracio opera del P. Luca -Ingigi tradotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia: Tipografia di -S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 1 l., 1 map, 1 pl. 16 deg.. GIO - -Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprichwoerter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg, -1871. f deg.. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.) †KAA - ----- Sprichwoerter. (In: G. A. Khalathianz, Maerchen und Sagen. Leipzig -[1887]. 12 deg.. p. 133-147.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4. - -Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision Daniels. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1892. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.) *OAA - -The Key of truth: a manual of the Paulician church of Armenia. The -Armenian text, edited and translated with illustrative documents -and introduction by Fred. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, -1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. ZFE - -Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Heldensage. (Verein fuer -Volkskunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 12, p. 138-144, -264-271, 391-402.) YAA - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. - -Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich -[1886]. 1 p.l., 174 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.) *ONK - - Contents: Ein Volkssaenger. Raphael Patkanian. Pater Leo - Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. Abowian. Die Kongregation - der Mechitaristen. Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel - Sundukianz. Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines Volkes. - -Lewis, Agnes Smith. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. and others. - -Macler, Frederic. Un document armenien sur l'assassinat de Mahomet -par une Juive. (Melanges Hartwig Derenbourg, 1844-1908. Paris, -1909. 4 deg.. p. 287-295.) *OAC - ----- Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte armenien traduit et annote par -Frederic Macler. 7 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8 deg.. serie 11, -tome 6, p. 357-444.) *OAA - ----- See also Histoire de Pharmani Asman; also Mkhithar Gosh. - -Manandian, Agop. See Gregory of Nazianzen. - -Martin, Francois. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables armeniennes attribuees a Mkhithar Goch, -traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8 deg.. serie 9, -v. 19, p. 457-487.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Rapport de M. Brosset sur un manuscrit -armenien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1849. f deg.. tome 6, -col. 380-382.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1852. tome 1, p. 150-152, *OAA. - -Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou -jampan. [The infidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot und dessen Antwort. Uebersetzt -von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.) *ONL - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Vartan the Great. - -Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de sejour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, -politique et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P. Dimotheos, -legat de ... le patriarche armenien aupres de Theodore roi -d'Abyssinie. Traduit par ordre de ... Isaie, patriarche armenien de -Jerusalem. Livre 1-2. Jerusalem: Typographie armenienne du couvent -de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2 v. in 1. 8 deg.. BLM - ----- Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder Schilderung der Sitten und des -staatlichen und religioesen Lebens der Abyssinier von Sr. Hochw. Pater -Timotheus, Legat Sr. Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei Koenig -Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich, -n. d. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan the Great. - -Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Geschichte des Apostels -Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmenischen -uebersetzt. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 67-73.) *ONL - -Sempad, constable of Armenia. See Assises d'Antioche. - -Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius. Aus dem -Altarmenischen uebersetzt von Pater Moses Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8 deg.. Bd. 28, p. 376-405.) -*OAA - -Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev -zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parliamentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., -2 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Teza, Emilio. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena. (Reale -istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8 deg.. tomo 65, parte 2, -p. 383-397.) *ER - - Armenian text, 6 pages. - -Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible stories in Armenian.] Smyrna, -1838. 4 p.l., 292 p. 12 deg.. *ONO - -Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de Vartan en armenien et en -francais. [Edited and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.] Ouvrage publie -par la Societe asiatique de Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupre pere et fils, -1825. xii, 96 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Extraits du livre intitule Solutions de passages de l'Ecriture -Sainte, ecrites a la demande de Hethoum I, roi d'Armenie par le -vardapet Vardan; traduits de l'armenien vulgaire sur le texte original -par M. Evariste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. 8 deg.. serie -6, v. 9, p. 147-204.) *OAA - -Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts -hanteb. [Our protests and the position that the Tashnagtzoutean has -taken towards them.] Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die Achikar-Sage. (Theologische -Quartalschrift. Tuebingen, 1904-05. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 86, p. 321-364, 512-539; -Jahrg. 87, p. 321-370, 497-546.) ZEA - -Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, eveque de Pakrevant, auteur -armenien du cinquieme siecle et son traducteur francais. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 3, p. 207-216.) *OAA - -Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 424-426, -466-472.) *ONK - - - - -TRANSLATIONS FROM EUROPEAN LANGUAGES - -Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sacred songs. - -American sacred songs. Translated into the Armenian language [by -Father Leo Alishan]. St. Lazarus--Venice, 1874. 85 p. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Aristotle. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Aucher, John Baptiste. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. See Milton, John. - -Aukerian, Megerdich. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian. [Rays from the -Orient. A book useful for every class of men. Translated from the -Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer; also Horace; also Virgil. - -Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's -progress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2. Smyrna, 1843. 12 p., -1 l., 444 p., 1 l., 353 p., 17 pl. 12 deg.. *NEH - ----- ---- New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pl. 16 deg.. *NEH - -Calfa, Ambroise. See Fenelon, Francois de Salignac de la Mothe. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A collation with the ancient -Armenian versions of the Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, De -Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtutibus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's -Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 p.l., xxxviii p., 1 -l., 184 p., 1 fac. 8 deg.. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Classical series. v. 1, -part 6.) YAEM - ----- A collation of the old Armenian version of Plato's laws, book -IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1893-94. 8 deg.. v. 14, -p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.) RAA - ----- On the ancient Armenian version of Plato. (American journal of -philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 193-210.) RAA - ----- On the old Armenian version of Plato's Apology. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 16, p. 300-325.) RAA - ----- On the old Armenian version of Plato's laws. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 399-413.) RAA - -Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, IV-VI. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1894. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 443-453.) RAA - -Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun. Divina -commedia. II. Purgatorio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio -Gazikian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p.l., 327 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the sophist of Athens. - -Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius, Pisida. - -Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun. [An -arithmetic compiled from Emerson's North American arithmetic by -C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 29, 280 p. 8 deg.. *ONPA - -Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Yepremi. [The writings of Saint Ephraim -translated into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Evangelii concordantis expositio facta a Sancto Ephraemo -doctore Syro. In Latinum translata a ... Ioanne Baptista Aucher, -Mechitarista, cujus versionem emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit -et edidit Georgius Moesinger. Venetiis: Libraria Mechitaristarum in -Monasterio S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8 deg.. *ODM - -Erker ou yeghanagner. [A hymn-book with music for the use of Sunday -schools.] Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Fenelon, Francois de Salignac de la Mothe. Les aventures de Telemaque -de Fenelon traduction armenienne par Ambroise Calfa. Paris, 1860. 6 -p.l., 512. 7 p., 22 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Funduklian, K. See Shakespeare, William. - -Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharatsvits. [A book on -repentance. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1839. 8, -280 p. 24 deg.. *ONP - -Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. See Dante Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato; -also Virgil. - -Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated -into Armenian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice, 1900. 191 p. 8 deg.. -*ONP - - Greek and Armenian texts. - -Hamlin, C. See Emerson, Frederick. - -Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein" -translated from German into Armenian by Vahan Mesrob.] Boston, -n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p., 2 l., 15 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated into Armenian verse by Arsen -Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan. [Quintus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica; -translated into pleasing metre with explanatory notes by Arsen Gomidas -Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 l. 4 deg.. †*ONP - - Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. 4 deg.. - -Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-three, translated from French -into Armenian by Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., -3 l., 1 port. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? [What is religion? Translated -from English into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, 1910. 1 p.l., 7-34 -p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -International Bible Students Association. [Scenario of the photo-drama -of creation translated into Armenian under the title Taderangark -sdeghdzakordzoutian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Students -Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8 deg.. *ONN - - Paged in duplicate. - -Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher -Uebersetzung nach Dr. W. Luedtke zum Teil erstmalig hrsg. und untersucht -von Hermann Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii p., 1 l., 222 -p. 8 deg.. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen -Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.) ZE - ----- Des Heiligen Irenaeus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen -Verkuendigung ... In armenischer Version entdeckt, hrsg., und ins -Deutsche uebersetzt von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand -Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Adolf -Harnack. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 8 deg.. (Texte und -Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, -Bd. 1, Heft 1.) ZE - -Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The Koran translated into Armenian by -Hagop Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 654 p. 8 deg.. *OGD - -Kourbetian, Hagop, translator. See Koran. - -Kouyoumjian, Avedis. See Hugo, Victor. - -Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen -Meister." (Orient und Occident. Goettingen, 1864. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, -p. 369-374.) *OAA - -Liumen. See Ingersoll, Robert Green. - -Luedtke, W. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Mesrob, Vahan. See Hauff, Wilhelm. - -Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal. [Paradise lost; translated -into Armenian by Haroutiun Aukerian.] Venice, 1824. 4 p.l., 7-503 p., -1 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben -weisen Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 213-216.) *OAA - -Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Zanolli, Almo. - -Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk. [Salutary thoughts of the -world and the church. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1844. 7, 180 p. 32 deg.. *ONO - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das Verhaeltniss der armenischen -Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von Herrn Cureton -herausgegebenen syrischen Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leipzig, 1847. 8 deg.. p. 198-203.) *OAA - -Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan. [Histoire romaine; translated -into Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - -Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial dawn; translated from English -into Armenian under the title Hazaramiai arshaloisu.] v. 1. Brooklyn, -N. Y.: International Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12 deg.. *ONP - - v. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: Asdoudzo Dzrakiru. - -Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen -des Philosophen Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarmenischer -Uebersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, -1896. f deg.. Bd. 44, Abhandlung 3.) *EF - -Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra; -translated into Armenian by K. Funduklian (Parnak).] Paris, 1911. 19, -108 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah. Le Juif errant [translated into -Armenian]. Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 l., 17 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. [Jerusalem delivered, translated -into Armenian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.] Venice, 1911. 20, 628 p., -1 pl. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra alcuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in -armeno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze -morale, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 2, -p. 3-16.) *ER - -Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin Krisdosi. [Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam -[1696]. 420 p., 5 pl. 24 deg.. *ONP - ----- ---- Romae: Typis Sacrae Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 1705. 8 p.l., -611 p., 9 l. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements -of mental philosophy translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1851. 30 p., 1 1., 524 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots. [Christian catechism translated -into Armenian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16 deg.. *ONP p.v.1 - -Virgil. B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan. [The Aeneid, translated into -Armenian by Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 573 p., 2 l., -1 pl. 12 deg.. *ONP - ----- Mshagagank. [Publius Virgilius Maro's Georgica. Translated -into pleasing metre, with explanatory notes, by Arsen Gomidas -Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 32, 128 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. [Light of the soul. A tract on -self-examination, translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1849. 47 p. 24 deg.. *ONP p.v.1 - -Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena del "Peri Physeos -anthropou" di Nemesio. (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1906-09. 8 deg.. v. 19, p. 213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.) -*OAA - - - - - -ARMENIAN CHURCH - -Translations of the Bible are not included in this list. - - -Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz. [Regular -service-book of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. 391, 33 p. 24 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano per cura del -P. G. Avedichian. Seconda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia: Tipografia -di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 1 l., 8 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Liturgie de la messe armenienne traduite en francais de la -version italienne par Monseigneur Lapostolest. Venise: Imprimerie des -Mechitaristes de Saint Lazare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pl. 8 deg.. ZHKD - ----- Rituale Armenorum being the administration of the sacraments -and the breviary rites of the Armenian Church together with the -Greek rites of baptism and epiphany edited from the oldest mss. by -F. C. Conybeare ... and the east Syrian epiphany rites translated by -the Rev. A. J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905. xxxv, 536 p., -1 fac. 8 deg.. ZHKD - -Armenians taking stock of their national church. (Missionary review -of the world. New York, 1907. 8 deg.. new series, v. 20, p. 742-746.) -ZKVA - -Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awakening; a history of the Armenian Church, -1820-1860. Chicago: University Press, 1909. xi, 235 p. 8 deg.. ZNV - -Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo. (Bessarione. Roma, -1899-1900. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 522-528.) *OAA - ----- La s. sede e la nazione armena. (Bessarione. Roma, -1898-1904. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307, 470-488; -v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507-517; v. 8, p. 64-73, -476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295; serie 2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2, -p. 102-106; v. 3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5, p. 382-388; -v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.) *OAA - -Aukerian, Megerdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun -srpots. [Vitae sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Venetiis, 1810-15. 12 -v. 12 deg.. *ONO - -Avedikian, Gabriele. See Armenian Church. - -Bayan, G. See Ter Israel. - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in the Armenian -Church. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 11, p. 7-13.) †*ONK - -Bore, Eugene. De l'Armenie. De l'action directe et puissante du -christianisme sur la societe armenienne.... (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1836. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 1, p. 209-238.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice historique sur les couvents armeniens -de Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1842. f deg.. v. 10, col. 303-336.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur le couvent armenien de Ketcharhous, a -Daratchitchag. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la -classe historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1855. f deg.. tome 10, -col. 341-352.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1856. tome 2, p. 133-149, *OAA. - ----- Sur les couvents armeniens d'Haghbat et de -Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 215-231.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 603-628, *OAA. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Armenian Church; also Sahak, -patriarch. - -Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie. Declaration adressee a Mgr. Sibour, -archeveque de Paris, relativement aux inculpations qui sont faites -a l'eglise armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 2, p. 217-226.) -*OAA - -The Day of peril of the Armenian Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v. 3, no. 1, p. 30-42.) †*ONK - -De Kay, Charles. The suppression of a faith. (Outlook. New York, -1904. 8 deg.. v. 77, p. 525-531.) *DA - -Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Armenian church, by Archdeacon -Dowling.... With an introduction by the Lord Bishop of -Salisbury.... London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, -1910. xvi, 17-160 p., 1 fac., 5 pl., 2 ports. 12 deg.. ZNV - -Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Armenie chretienne dans l'histoire -ecclesiastique d'Eusebe. (In: Melanges Nicole. Recueil de memoires -de philologie classique.... Geneve, 1905. 8 deg.. p. 105-109.) BTGP - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Histoire dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'eglise -armenienne orientale avec des notions additionnelles sur l'origine de -cette liturgie, les sept sacrements, les observances, la hierarchie -ecclesiastique, les vetements sacerdotaux et la forme interieure des -eglises, chez les Armeniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., vii, -9-186 p. 2. ed. 24 deg.. ZNV - ----- ---- Ouvrage traduit du russe et de l'armenien par Edouard -Dulaurier. Paris: A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed. 16 deg.. -ZNV - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christianity in Turkey; a narrative -of the Protestant Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A review of -this book.] (Eclectic review. London, 1855. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, -p. 532-546.) *DA - ----- See also Selim III, sultan of Turkey. - -Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises d'Armenie et l'effort -armenien. (La voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 812-816.) -*ONK - -Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti. (In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum -veterum nova collectio. Romae, 1838. 4 deg.. v. 10. p. 269-316.) †NRD - -Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesis Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai -metropoliton Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus -Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 120 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. See Vida de S. Gregorio. - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius of Cyprus; also Nilus -Doxapatrius. - -Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddaeus. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 510-513.) †*OAA - -Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. The Armenian Church founded by -St. Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch of the history, liturgy, -doctrine, and ceremonies, of this ancient national church. With an -appendix by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., -11 pl. 12 deg.. ZNV - -Galanus, Clemens.... Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana -ex ipsis Armenorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. In duas partes, -historialem & controuersialem diuisae. Romae: Typis Sacrae Congregationis -de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61. 3 v. f deg.. †ZNV - - Armenian and Latin texts. - -Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anfaenge der armenischen Kirche. (Koeniglich -Saechsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte ueber die -Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8 deg.. Bd. 47, -p. 109-174.) *EE - ----- Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Realencyklopaedie fuer protestantische -Theologie und Kirche.... Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 4 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.) -*R-ZEB - -Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See Ormanian, Malachia. - -Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings -after unity in the East.... With remarks thereon by George -Williams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 526 p. 8 deg.. (Eastern Church -Association. Occasional paper, no. 3.) ZNG - -Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh. [Brief -breviary.] Boston, 1916. 91 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch. - -Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Armenia. (Dublin review. London, -1904. 8 deg.. v. 135, p. 143-158.) *DA - -Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur les archives du Catholicosat -armenien de Sis, en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 177-189.) -*OAA - -Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church. - -Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar Shushan. - -Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian Church. - -Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. - -Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In: Lettres edifiantes. Lyon, -1819. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 356-372.) KBC - -Missirian, G. M. The national churches of the East. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 80-85.) *ONK - - Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript, Dec. 8, 1917. - -Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conference tenue entre le -docteur Mekhithar de Daschir, envoye du catholicos Constantin I, -et le legat du pape a Saint-Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de -France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 689-698.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Monier. Lettre du pere Monier, de la compagnie de Jesus, au pere -Fleuriau, de la meme compagnie. (In: Lettres edifiantes. Lyon, -1819. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 76-169.) KBC - -Neale, John Mason. A history of the Holy Eastern Church. Part -1. General introduction. London: J. Masters, 1850. 2 v. 8 deg.. ZNB - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Preces sancti -Nersetis Clajensis Armeniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor linguis -editae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 -port. 16 deg.. ZHR - ----- Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, -Latine, Italice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, -1815. 172 p. 32 deg.. *ONO - -Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de l'ouvrage intitule Reflexions -sur les institutions de l'eglise et explication du mystere -de la messe. Lettre adressee au roi Leon II. (In: Institut de -France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 557-603.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Neve, Felix. L'hymnologie armenienne. (Museon. Louvain, 1885. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 359-368.) ZAA - -Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxis ton Patriarchikon Thronon. Armenisch und -Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, -1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian Church. (Armenia. New York, -1911-13. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4, no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5, p. 8-11, -42-44, 107-109, 154-155, 178-181, 202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344, -377-378; v. 6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124, 147-148, 175-176, -211-212, 247-248, 270-271, 303-305, 334-336, 376-377.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenian conversion to Christianity. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 184-185.) †*ONK - ----- The Church of Armenia, her history, doctrine, rule, discipline, -liturgy, literature, and existing condition by Malachia Ormanian, -formerly Armenian patriarch of Constantinople. Translated from -the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory ... with an introduction -by the Right Rev. J. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mowbray & Co., -Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 8 deg.. ZNV - ----- L'eglise armenienne: son histoire, sa doctrine, son regime, -sa discipline, sa liturgie, sa litterature, son present. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8 deg.. ZNV - ----- Unionist tendencies of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 231-232.) †*ONK - -Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. - -Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. The Armenian Church. (The -New world. Boston, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 56-69.) *DA - -Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen -Proklos und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen uebersetzt von P. Aristaces -Vardanian. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, -1913. 8 deg.. Bd. 27, p. 415-441.) *OAA - -Ricaut, Paul. The present state of the Greek and Armenian churches, -anno Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 16 p.l., 452 p. 12 deg.. -ZNB - -Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons of St. Sahak Catholicos of -Armenia (390-439 A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Conybeare.] (American -journal of theology. Chicago, 1898. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 828-848.) ZEA - ----- Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici oratio invectiva adversus -Armenios. (In: Andreas Gallandius, Bibliotheca veterum -patrum. Venetiis, 1781. f deg.. v. 14, p. 409-446.) ††ZEL - ----- Narratio de rebus Armeniae. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae -cursus completus ... series Graeca. Paris, 1864. 4 deg.. tomus 132, -col. 1237-1258.) ZEL - ----- Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici, -oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae -cursus completus ... series Graeca. Paris, 1864. 4 deg.. tomus 132, -col. 1155-1238.) ZEL - ----- See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kherthol. - -Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church. (American Catholic quarterly -review. Philadelphia, 1904. 8 deg.. v. 29, p. 772-784.) *DA - -Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of an imperial berat -issued by Sultan Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk -Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians of Turkey, with notes by -Rev. H. G. O. Dwight. (American Oriental Society. Journal. Boston, -1849. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 507-515.) *OAA - -Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche -concernenti la religione e la morale della nazione armena suddita -dell'impero ottomano.... Tomo 1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo -Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12 deg.. BBX - -T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) †*ONK - -Tcheraz, Minas. L'eglise armenienne, son histoire, ses -croyances. (Museon. Louvain, 1897. 8 deg.. tome 16, p. 324-329.) ZAA - -Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armenien de Ter Israel publie et traduit -par ... G. Bayan ... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & Cie., -1910. 4 deg.. (Patrologia orientalis. tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) -†*OAC - - [Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois de Hori. - -Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen -zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Nach -den armenischen und syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von -E. Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. xii, 212 -p. 8 deg.. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen -Literatur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) ZE - ----- See also Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. - -Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete patriarcha -generali Armeniorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus -... series Graeca. Paris, 1864. 4 deg.. tomus 133, col. 212-298.) ZEL - ----- Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico. (In: -J. P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus ... series Graeca. Paris, -1864. 4 deg.. tomus 133, col. 119-212.) ZEL - -Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Aelurus' des Patriarchen von -Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten -Lehre. Armenischer Text mit deutschem und armenischem Vorwort, zwei -Tafeln und dreifachem Register hrsg. von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian -und ... Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix, -v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique de -la nation armenienne. (Bessarione. Roma, 1906. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 10, -p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1. p. 71-114.) *OAA - -Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.) †*ONK - -Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie -et d'Armenie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P. Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., -402 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. ZNZ - -Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia. Conversao dos Armenios -ao christianismo. Versao ethiopica publicada por F. M. Esteves -Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8 deg.. *OEE - -Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 300-302.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 283-284.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church. (Missionary review of the -world. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 193-197.) ZKVA - -Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstuermer." Aus dem -Armenischen uebersetzt von P. Polykarp Samuel. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 275-293.) -*OAA - -Williams, George. See Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. - -Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia: past and present; a study and -a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M.P. London: -P. S. King & Son Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- The Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 355-359.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 99-108, 130-142. - ----- The Armenian Church and the schism in Christendom. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 86-87.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 108-119. - ----- The struggle of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 101-102.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 119-130. - -Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian Church in its relation to the -Russian government. (North American review. New York, 1905. 8 deg.. v. 180, -p. 88-101.) *DA - -Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan -an den Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1912. 8 deg.. v. 32, p. 268-342.) *OAA - -Young, George. Communautes des Armeniens gregoriens. [Patriarcat -armenien catholique.] (In his: Corps de droit ottoman. Oxford, -1905. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 70-106.) *OGM - -Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 136-140.) *ONK - - - - - -MECHITHARISTS - - -Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian academy at Venice. An impression of -the place and of its members. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, -p. 141-149.) *ONK - ----- A visit to St. Lazare. From the Armenian. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 10-13.) †*ONK - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account of the Mechitaristican Society -founded on the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by Alexander -Goode.] Venice: Armenian Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pl., 1 port. 16 deg.. -ZMTB p. box 1 - -Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi -di Venezia. [Venezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro,] 1819. 128 p., -1 pl. 16 deg.. *ONR - - Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fondatore dell'ordine - de' monaci armeni benedettini detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887. - -Goode, Alexander. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen -Thaetigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des -50jaehrigen Regierungs-Jubilaeums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: -Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8 deg.. -*GD - -Langlois, Victor. La congregation mekhitariste et le couvent armenien -de Saint-Lazare de Venise. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1861. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 13, p. 383-397.) -*OAA - -Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. (In his: -Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 81-112.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. No. 2. - -Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan. Festschrift aus -Anlass des 100jaehrigen Bestandes der ... Kongregation ... (1811-1911), -und des 25. Jahrganges der philologischen Monatsschrift "Handes -Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von der Mechitharisten-Kongregation -unter Mitwirkung der Mitarbeiter der Monatsschrift und zahlreicher -Armenisten. Wien: Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 435 p., -3 pl., 1 port. f deg.. ††*ONK - - - - - -MISSIONS - - -American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch -of the missions ... in European Turkey, Asia Minor and Armenia. New -York: J. A. Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. ZKVN p.v.1 - -Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 6, p. 2-4.) †*ONK - ----- What America has done for the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.) †*ONK - -Conder, Josiah. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. - -Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Levant. Boston: Pilgrim Press, -1916. xii, 353 p., 2 maps, 34 pl. 8 deg.. ZKVN - -Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at Van; in Turkey in war time, -by Grace Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence D. Ussher, M. D., -on the future of the mission at Van. New York: privately printed, -1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16 deg.. BTZE p.v.196 - -National Armenian Relief Committee. Brands from the burning. [New -York,] n. d. 30 p. 24 deg.. SHS - ----- Save the remnant. [New York,] n. d. 32 p. 24 deg.. SHS - ----- The wards of Christendom. [New York,] n. d. 31 p. 24 deg.. SHS - -Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfaenge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien -1813-1850. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, -p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.) †*OAA - -Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia. (In -his: A history of Protestant missions in the Near East. New York: -F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8 deg.. p. 104-180.) ZKVI - -Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Missionary researches in Armenia: -including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, -with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and -Salmas. To which is prefixed, A memoir on the geography and ancient -history of Armenia, by the author of "The modern traveller" [Josiah -Conder]. London: G. Wightman, 1834. lxxii, 472 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- Researches of the Rev. E. Smith and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in -Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia -and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians -of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12 deg.. -BBY - -Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana. The Church in -Armenia. (Catholic world. New York. 1895. 8 deg.. v. 60, p. 212-226.) -*DA - -Ussher, Clarence D. See Knapp, Grace Higley. - -West, Maria A. The romance of missions; or, Inside views of -life and labor in the land of Ararat. With an introduction by -Mrs. Charles.... New York: A. D. F. Randolph & Co. [cop. 1875.] 14, -710 p. 8 deg.. ZKVN - -White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor. (Missionary review of the -world. New York, 1898. 8 deg.. new series, v. 11, p. 752-760.) ZKVA - - - - - -ARMENIAN QUESTION - - -A., D. G. Armianskii vopros v Turtsii. (Iz perepiski s stambul'skim -publitsistom.) (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1892. 8 deg.. 1892, no. 5, -[part 2,] p. 60-77.) *QCA - - Armenian question in Turkey. - -Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian question. [New York: National Armenian -Relief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16 deg.. SHS - -Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupation of Armenia. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 8-9.) †*ONK - ----- What the German foreign minister has said. "The powers," -the Christians of the East, and the Turk. Russian occupation of -Armenia. Open letter to the Right Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama, -1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. 4 deg.. BBX - - Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The Far East, May 3, - 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one reprinted from the Japan gazette, - June 14, 1913. - -Armenia and her claims. Memorandum on Armenia and her claims to freedom -and national independence presented to the Democratic Mid-Europe Union -by Dr. G. Pasdermadjian ... and by Miran Sevasly. Part 1-2. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.) *ONK - - Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in Turkey. - - Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including Transcausasia - and Turkey, prior to the present world war. - -Armenia and the powers: from behind the scenes. (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 628-643.) *DA - -Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 339-347.) -†*ONK - -The Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements. Album, -no. 1. n. p. [1916.] 32 l. ob. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German and French. - -The Armenian question. [Signed Diplomatist.] (New review. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 62-66.) *DA - -The Armenian question. [Signed An Eastern statesman.] (Contemporary -review. London, 1880. 8 deg.. v. 37, p. 533-547.) *DA - -The Armenian question in the House of Commons. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 91-95, 108-109.) †*ONK - -The Armenian troubles and where the responsibility lies, by a -correspondent. New York: [J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 8 deg.. -BBH p.v.2 - -Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace conference. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 180-182.) †*ONK - -Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Armenie et Macedoine). Paris: -L. Michaud [1908]. 320 p. 12 deg.. (In his: Collection d'histoire -contemporaine.) GIH - -Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic -monthly. Boston, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 67, p. 524-530.) *DA - -Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and iron cross. London: Hodder and -Stoughton, 1918. x, 268 p., 3 maps. 12 deg.. BTZE - ----- ---- New York: George H. Doran Co. [1918.] vii p., 1 l., 11-240 -p., 2 maps. 12 deg.. BTZE - -Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shadow of the Kurd. (Contemporary -review. London, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819-835.) *DA - -Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish misgovernment. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 40, p. 838-846.) *DA - -Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus convention. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 60, p. 626-634.) *DA - -Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. Berlin: Concordia deutsche -Verlags-Anstalt, G. m. b. H., 1915. 40 p. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.174 - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian question. (Century. New -York, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.) *DA - ----- Die armenische Frage in den letzten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 481-505, 529-555.) -†*OAA - - Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat, London, 1896. - ----- The future of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 114, p. 604-611.) *DA - - Translated in La Voix de l'Armenie, annee 2, p. 9-20, *ONK. - ----- The future of Asiatic Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, -1878. 8 deg.. new series, v. 23, p. 925-936.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan., 1907, †*ONK. - ----- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the -autumn of 1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the -recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co., -1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8 deg.. PSK - -Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on the Armenian -question. (Dial. Chicago, 1897. 4 deg.. v. 22, p. 113-115.) *DA - -Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Armenian question. (Contemporary -review. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 104, p. 789-798.) *DA - -Buxton, Noel. The Russians in Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, -1913. 8 deg.. v. 74, p. 1357-1366.) *DA - -Cavendish, Lucy C. F., lady. The peril of Armenia. (Contemporary -review. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 103, p. 33-39.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, †*ONK. - -Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche -Europa. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, -p. 289-301, 337-349.) †*OAA - -Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under Turkish rule. (American Catholic -quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 399-409.) *DA - -Collet, C. D. The new crusade against the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic -quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 53-56.) -*OAA - -Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The movement for Armenian -emancipation. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 8, p. 6-15.) -†*ONK - ----- La question armenienne. (Comite de l'Asie francaise. Bulletin -mensuel. Paris, 1913. 4 deg.. annee 13, p. 8-16.) †BBA - ----- Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie; la question armenienne, la -question syrienne. Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., vii, -135 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Coulon, Henri. L'heroisme des Armeniens. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 290-295.) *ONK - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of Armenia? (Forum. New York, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 58, p. 49-56.) *DA - -Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 548-559.) *DA - -Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an appeal. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 1-19.) *DA - ----- Armenia and the Turk. Poetic justice. Russia's solution of the -Armenian problem. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 105, -p. 126-128.) *DA - ----- The condition of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 68, p. 153-189.) *DA - ----- The fiasco in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 59, p. 341-358.) *DA - -Diplomatische Aktenstuecke zur armenischen Frage. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 66-73, 173-175.) †*OAA - -Doumergue, Emile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Armenie. (La Voix -de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 532-543.) *ONK - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Haigagank. [The Armenians and their national -aspirations.] Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -The Eastern question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 160, p. 847-858.) *DA - -Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constantinople; a diplomatist's diary -during the Dardanelles expedition, April-September, 1915, by Lewis -Einstein. London: J. Murray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Engelhardt, Edouard. L'Angleterre et la Russie a propos de la -question armenienne. (Revue de droit international et de legislation -comparee. Bruxelles, 1883. 8 deg.. tome 15, p. 146-159.) XBA - ----- L'enquete armenienne. (Revue francaise de l'etranger et des -colonies. Paris, 1888. 8 deg.. tome 8, p. 31-34.) KAA - -England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8. new -series, v. 59, p. 286-290.) *DA - -Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms and Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 38, p. 991-1000.) *DA - -Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian -question. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 37, p. 926-939.) -*DA - -Gladstone, William Ewart. Mr. Gladstone on the Armenian -question. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 14, -p. 337-348.) *DA - -Gobat, Albert. Protection of the Armenians; appeal to Sir Edward -Grey. [Yokohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4 deg.. BBX - - Repr.: Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913. - - Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German foreign minister has said. - -Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage. (Zeitschrift fuer -Politik. Berlin, 1914. 8 deg.. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.) SEA - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence -relative to the Armenian question, and reports from Her Majesty's -consular officers in Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons -[1896]. xxiv, 339 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD - -Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turkish massacres. (Arena. Boston, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 17, p. 271-282.) *DA - -Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of the Armenian -question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 158, -p. 483-492.) *DA - -Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 15-19.) *ONK - -Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the United States to Armenia. An -open letter to the President from J. C. Havemeyer. [Yonkers, 1896.] 15 -p. 16 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - - Repr.: The New York Times. - -Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on the Armenian massacres. (New -century review. London, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 70-76.) *DA - -Herrick, George F. Armenians and American interests under -Russia. (American review of reviews. New York, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 54, -p. 80-84.) *DA - -Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien, -1890. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.) KAA - -Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und -Sued. Breslau, 1915. 8 deg.. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.) *DF - -Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Armenian uprising. (Outlook. New York, -1904. 8 deg.. v. 78, p. 369-372.) *DA - -How to save alive the orphan children of martyrs in Armenia. [New York: -National Armenian Relief Committee, 1896?] 27 p. 24 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - -Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of the war. What hope is there for -the remnants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 17, -p. 433-439.) †*OAA - -Howerth, Ira W., translator. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New -York, 1917. 4 deg.. new series, v. 102, p. 494-509.) *DA - -K armianskomu voprosu v Turtsii. (Sovremennyi mir. Petrograd, -1915. 8 deg.. 1915, no. 8, p. 144-149.) *QCA - - Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey. - -Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain: la crise actuelle, ses -origines, sa solution. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 40, -p. 689-698.) *DA - -Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic -quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 10, p. 469-472.) -*OAA - -Kovalevski, Maksim. Armiaiskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd, -1915. 8 deg.. 1915, no. 6, p. 256-274.) *QCA - - The Armenian question. - ----- Armianskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. St. Petersburg, -1913. 8 deg.. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.) *QCA - - The Armenian question. - -Leart, Marcel. The history of the Armenian question. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 37-39.) †*ONK - ----- La question armenienne a la lumiere des documents. Paris: -A. Challamel, 1913. 76 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armenie. (Revue des sciences -politiques. Paris, 1915. 8 deg.. tome 34, p. 462-473.) SEA - -Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Armeniens et la question armenienne; -conference faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu ... a l'Hotel des -Societes savantes, le 9 juin, 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff, 1896. 40 -p. 8 deg.. BBX - -Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrected. (Asia. New York, -1919. f deg.. v. 19, p. 323-329.) †*OAA - -Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 172-190, 239-248.) *ONK - - Reprinted from the Congressional record, March 4, 1918. - -Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed Diplomaticus.] (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 60, p. 615-625.) *DA - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Armenian question. (Contemporary -review. London, 1894. 8 deg.. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66, p. 91-107, -435-456.) *DA - ----- The Armenian question: Europe or Russia? (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 270-276.) *DA - -McDermot, George. The great assassin and the Christians of -Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 64, p. 295-305.) -*DA - -Macler, Frederic. Autour de l'Armenie. Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., -iii-xvi, 326 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- The beginnings of the Armenian movement. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 375-376.) †*ONK - -Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her culture and aspirations. [Worcester, -Mass., 1917.] 448-466 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - - Repr.: Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448-466, QOA. - -Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 195-198, †*ONK. - -Malcolm, James Aratoon. An Armenian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 640-647.) *DA - ----- A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 8, -p. 5-14.) †*ONK - -Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Turkey. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 24-25.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia's impending doom: our duty. (Forum. New York, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 449-459.) *DA - -Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Pour l'Armenie et la Macedoine: -MM. M. Berthelot, Charmetant.... Preface de Victor Berard, introduction -de Pierre Quillard, rapport de Francis de Pressense. Paris: Societe -nouvelle de librairie & d'edition, 1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Marbeau, Edouard. L'Armenie et l'opinion publique. (Revue francaise -de l'etranger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8 deg.. tome 6, p. 321-340.) -KAA - -Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry Jean, comte. Caucase et -Armenie. Avenir de la question d'Orient. (Annales de l'Extreme -Orient. Paris, 1886-87. 4 deg.. tome 9, p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277, -289-297.) *OWB - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenia and Europe. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 261-263.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie instrument de paix mondiale. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 626-631.) *ONK - ----- Essai sur les nationalites. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, -136 p., 2 l. 8 deg.. BBX and BTZE - - Partie 1. Le probleme des nationalites. - - Partie 2. Les Armeniens. - ----- The fate of the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 214-216.) †*ONK - ----- La Transcaucasie et l'Armenie Cles des Indes. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 329-334.) *ONK - -Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin, -1913. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.) *DF - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Europe's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New -York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 133-134.) †*ONK - -Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie. Les coupables et -les innocents. Geneve: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8 deg.. GIC p.v.2 - -O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia and her future. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 245-247.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia: united and autonomous. (Asia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 17, -p. 649-650.) †*OAA - -O'Shea, John J. Unhappy Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 60, p. 553-561.) *DA - -Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmillan's magazine. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 71, p. 340-345.) *DA - -Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free. Armenia's role in the -present war. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 20-28, -82-92.) *ONK - -The Peace Congress and the Armenian question. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 2, p. 39-44.) †*ONK - -Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. (Contemporary review. London, -1914. 8 deg.. v. 106, p. 584-597.) *DA - -Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the Armenian crisis. (Catholic -world. New York, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 61, p. 665-676.) *DA - -Pignot, Emile. L'Armenie et la question des nationalites. (La Voix -de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 145-149.) *ONK - -Pinon, Rene. L'Armenie et la capitulation maximaliste. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 137-144.) *ONK - ----- Aux neutres. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, -p. 281-289.) *ONK - ----- L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 201-208.) *ONK - ----- D'ou peut naitre une Armenie independante? (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 443-450.) *ONK - ----- L'independance de l'Armenie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 863-870.) *ONK - ----- Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 513-521.) *ONK - ----- La resurrection de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 681-687.) *ONK - -Pressense, Francis de. The Turks in Armenia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, -Pa., 1896. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 591-594.) *DA - ----- See also Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. - -Price, M. Philips. The problem of Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary -review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 105, p. 211-219.) *DA - -Probyn, John Webb. Armenia and the Lebanon. London: Eastern -Question Association [1877?]. 19 p. 8 deg.. (Papers on the Eastern -question. no. 10.) BBH p.v.4 - -La Question armenienne. Les massacres d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien -diplomate.] (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8 deg.. serie 3, tome 10, -p. 3-16.) *DM - -Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. - -Rafiueddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and the -Powers. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 38, p. 156-164.) -*DA - -Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Armenian atrocities. (Christian -literature. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 14, p. 543-552.) *DA - -Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian difficulty. Results of a local -enquiry. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 9, p. 42-47.) *OAA - ----- The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly -review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.) *OAA - -Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally Armenia. (Asiatic -review. London, 1919. 8 deg.. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.) *OAA - ----- A new Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 323-325.) †*ONK - ----- The regeneration of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 147-149.) †*ONK - ----- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 362-363.) †*ONK - -Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Armenien. Studie zur russischen -Weltpolitik. (Preussische Jahrbuecher. Berlin, 1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 89, -p. 53-82, 256-284, 431-469; Bd. 90, p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-185.) -*DF - ----- A contribution to the Armenian question. (Forum. New York, -1900. 8 deg.. v. 29, p. 481-492.) *DA - -Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly -review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 48-52.) *OAA - -Safrastian, A. S. The existing position in Armenia. (Asiatic -review. London, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 271-278.) *OAA - ----- Germany and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917-18. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 204-209, 254-259, 296-300, 338-342.) *ONK - ----- Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 154-160.) -*ONK - -Salmone, H. Anthony. The real rulers of Turkey. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 37, p. 719-733.) *DA - -Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova -antologia. Roma, 1905. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.) NNA - -Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true interests and sympathies in the great -war. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8 deg.. series 4, v. 6, p. 319-324.) -*OAA - ----- The Armenian question. (Asiatic review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. series -4, v. 4, p. 319-325.) *OAA - -Sevasly, Miran. The Armenian question. (New review. London, -1889. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 305-316.) *DA - -Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, and how they -happened. By Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries unveiled. [St. Louis: -C. B. Woodward Co., cop. 1898.] 222 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence for Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 337-338.) †*ONK - ----- The justice of granting autonomy to Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 355-357.) †*ONK - -Stein, Robert. Armenia must have a European governor. (Arena. Boston, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 368-390.) *DA - -Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 67, p. 201-209.) *DA - -Stride, W. K. The immediate future of Armenia: a -suggestion. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 308-320.) *DA - -Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, -p. 266-269.) †*ONK - -Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty to the allies. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 573-576.) *ONK - ----- The Armenian question and Europe. [Translated from the French -by Ira W. Howerth.] (International monthly. Burlington, Vt., -1902. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 149-165.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35, †*ONK. - -Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 165-167.) †*ONK - ----- The last chance. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 103, -p. 797-803.) *DA - ----- Turkey and Armenia. (Contemporary review. New York, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 114, p. 188-194.) *DA - -Tonapetean, P. Russian and British policy towards -Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915-17. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428; -v. 3, p. 162-170, 320-327, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.) *ONK - -Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position of Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 307-308.) †*ONK - -The Two Eastern questions. [Signed W.] (Fortnightly review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.) *DA - -Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a -nation? (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.) †*ONK - -Varandian, Mikael. Armenia and the Armenian question. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 294-296.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie et la question armenienne. Avec une preface de Victor -Berard. Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 115 p. 12 deg.. BBX - -Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian question. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 365-368.) †*ONK - -Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Armenie et de l'Asie occidentale. (La -Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 522-531.) *ONK - -Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Caucasus. A new phase of the -Armenian question. (Fortnightly review. London, 1906. 8 deg.. new series, -v. 79, p. 357-367.) *DA - -Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok. (Golos minuvshago. Moscow, -1916. 8 deg.. 1916, no. 9, p. 139-147.) *QCA - - Memoirs. - -Watson, William. The purple East. A series of sonnets on England's -desertion of Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p., 1 pl. 3. ed. 12 deg.. -NCM - ----- ---- Chicago: Stone & Kimball, 1896. 49 p. 16 deg.. NCM - -Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian independence. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 275-276.) †*ONK - -Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? (Contemporary review. New -York, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 108, p. 555-561.) *DA - -Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian aspirations. (New Armenia. New -York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 359-361.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 162-174. - ----- The modern problem. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, -p. 341-343.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, -p. 147-161. - -Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armenienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris, -1914. 8 deg.. 1914, v. 2, p. 872-894.) *DM - - - - - -ARMENIANS IN OTHER COUNTRIES - - -Avdyeyev. Armiane v Avstro-Vengrii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, -1900. 8 deg.. 1900, no. 1, [part 2,] p. 102-105; no. 4, [part 2,] -p. 79-92.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Austria and Hungary. - ----- Armiane v Rumynii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1901. 8 deg.. 1901, -no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Rumania. - -Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian-American and the question of -immigration. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 56-62.) -†*ONK - -Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Armenians in Asia Minor. (Manchester -Geographical Society. Journal. Manchester, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 220-222.) -KAA - -Berberov, R. I. Polozhenie armian v rossii. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, -1905. 8 deg.. 1905, no. 11, [part 2,] p. 145-158.) *QCA - - The position of the Armenians in Russia. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier -in Lemberg. Hrsg. von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv fuer Kunde -oesterreichischer Geschichts-Quellen. Wien, 1865. 8 deg.. Bd. 32, -p. 1-155.) FAA - -Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 888-895.) *DA - -Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Armeniens du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, -1905. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, v. 185, p. 543-557.) *DM - -Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in -Oesterreich-Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4 deg.. v. 59, p. 489-491.) -†KAA - -Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 17, -p. 652-662.) *DA - -Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armeniens dans le royaume -de Georgie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8 deg.. serie 9, v. 11, -p. 337-344.) *OAA - -Marshall, Annie C. The Armenians in America. (Armenia. Boston, -1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.) †*ONK - ----- A visit to the Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio at -Paris. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 7-9.) †*ONK - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Americahai daretsoitse, -1912. [Armeno-American year-book, 1912.] Boston, [1911]. 48, 383 -p. 8 deg.. *ONK - ----- Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The Armenian colony in Manchester, -England.] Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 12 deg.. *ONR - -Ob Armianakh, starinnykh poselentsakh Pol'shi. (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8 deg.. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 111-117.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Poland. - -Pavlovich, M. Rossiia i armianskii narod. (Sovremennik. St. Petersburg, -1913. 8 deg.. 1913, no. 11, p. 162-179.) *QCA - - Russia and the Armenian people. - -Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskie armiane. Pz putevykh zapisok. 16 -p. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1858. 8 deg.. 1858, v. 5.) -*QCA - - The Armenians of Astrakhan. - -Sazonov, A. N. Nieskol'ko tsyfr ob armianakh na Kavkazie. (Russkaia -Mysl'. Moscow, 1896. 8 deg.. 1896, no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73; no. 10, -[part 2,] p. 159-173.) *QCA - - Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus. - -Seropian, Mouchek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Armenians in India, from the earliest -times to the present day. London: Luzac & Co., 1897. xxii p., 1 l., -190 p., 1 fac. 12 deg.. *ONR - -Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le peuple armenien. Paris: Imprimerie -Berger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8 deg.. *ONR - -Thoumaian, G. The Armenians in Egypt. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 186-188.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenians in India. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 320-325.) *ONK - - - - - - - -INDEX - - -A - -A., D. G. Armyanski vopros v Turtzii, 73. - -Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21. - -Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, 7. - -Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73. - -Abbruzzese, Antonio: - Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 21. - Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio, 21. - Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio - a Traiano, 21. - -Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une date, 21. - -Abdullah, Seraphin, and F. Macler. Etudes sur la miniature armenienne, -20. - -Abich, Hermann: - Der Ararat, 46. - Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7. - Ein Cyclus fundamental barometrischer Hoehenbestimmungen auf dem - armenischen Hochlande, 46. - Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46. - Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46. - Hauteurs absolues du systeme de l'Ararat, 7. - [Observations sur le mont Ararat], 46. - Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18. - Ueber die Lage der Schneegraenze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im - Kaukasus, 46. - Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen - Armenien, 46. - Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen - Meeres, 7. - Vergleichende Grundzuege der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen - und nordpersischen Gebirge, 46. - Zur Geologie des suedoestlichen Kaukasus, 46. - -Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa, 41. - -Acogh'ig de Daron, Etienne. Histoire universelle, 40. - -Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18. - -Adana massacres, 36. - -Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42. - -Adjarian, H.: - Classification des dialectes armeniens, 47. - Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47. - S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts - knnoutiunu, 47. - -Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21. - -Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of Armenian language, 47. - -Agathangelos: - Agathange. Histoire du regne de Tiridate, 21. - Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21. - Badmoutiun, 21. - -Agop, Joannes: - Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47. - Puritas Haygica, 48. - Puritas linguae Armenicae, 48. - -Aharonian, Avedis: - Armenian academy at Venice, 72. - Armenische Erzaehlungen, 59. - Guteton da lakto, 60. - Honor, 60. - Materi; razskazy, 60. - Mother Armenia, 62. - Vers la liberte, 60. - Visit to St. Lazare, 72. - -Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, 7. - -Ajcatur. Armena fabelo, 60. - -Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im -XI. Jahrhundert, 21. - -Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7. - -Alelouia Yerousaghem, 62. - -Alishanian, Gheuont: - Armenian popular songs, 57. - Deux descriptions armeniennes des lieux saints de Palestine, 62. - The lily of Shavarshan, 57. - Sissouan, 8. - Table bibliographique, 5. - Topographie de la Grande Armenie, 8. - Zartangark avedarani mlke Takouhuoh, 20. - -Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia, 8. - -Alphabetum Armenum, 48. - -American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Armenia, 36. - -American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical -sketch of missions ... in Asia Minor and Armenia, 72. - -American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief: - More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36. - National test of brotherhood, 36. - -American sacred songs, 65. - -Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21. - -Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman, 41. - -Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31. - -Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Armeniens, -36. - -Apcar, D. A.: - Betrayed Armenia, 36. - In His name, 36. - On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified, 36. - Peace and no peace, 36. - Peace problem, 36. - Russian occupation of Armenia, 73. - Truth about Armenian massacres, 37. - Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22. - What German foreign minister has said, 73. - -Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60. - -Aptowitzer, V.: - Beitraege zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht, 45. - Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45. - -Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48. - -Arakelian, Hambartzoum: - Contes et nouvelles, 60. - Les rapports des Armeniens avec l'Occident, 22. - -Ararat, 7. - -Der Ararat, 8. - -Archaeologische, Bemerkungen ueber Armenien, 18. - -Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey, 37. - -Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Armenie, 22. - -Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., 37. - -Armenia and her claims, 73. - -Armenia and powers, 73. - -Armenia rediviva, 73. - -Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements, 73. - -Armenian Church: - Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz, 68. - Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68. - Liturgie de la messe armenienne, 68. - Rituale Armenorum, 68. - -Armenian deportations, 37. - -Armenian documents, 37. - -Armenian herald, 7. - -Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. Memorial, 22. - -Armenian literature, 60. - -Armenian massacre, 37. - -Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22. - -Armenian poems, 57. - -Armenian question, 73. - -Armenian question in House of Commons, 73. - -Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7. - -Armenian troubles, 73. - -Armenians, 22. - -Armenians and eastern question, 8. - -Armenians taking stock of their national church, 68. - -Armenische Bibliothek, 60. - -Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22. - -L'Armeno-Veneto, 22. - -Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56. - -Arpee, Leon: - Armenia and peace conference, 73. - Armenian awakening, 68. - -Arzanov, D.: - Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22. - Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22. - -Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Sued-Kaukasien, 8. - -Asbarez, 7. - -Asgian, G.: - La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo, 68. - La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68. - -Aslan, Kevork. Etudes historiques sur le peuple armenien, 22. - -Assassination of Armenia, 37. - -Assises d'Antioche, 62. - -Les Atrocites en Armenie, 37. - -Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5. - -Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire, 62. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun: - Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72. - Dictionary English and Armenian, 48. - Dictionnaire abrege francais-armenien, 48. - Grammar Armenian and English, 48. - Grammar English and Armenian, 48. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. - Baron Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48. - -Aukerian, Megerdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun -srpots, 68. - -Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai -kraganoutian, 62. - -Avdyeyev: - Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78. - Armyane v Rumynii, 78. - -Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Megerdich Aukerian. Nor -parkirk Haigasyian lezui, 48. - -Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron: - Authors of Armenian grammars, 48. - Covenant of Ali, 22. - Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22. - Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, 58. - Note on origin of Armenian era, 22. - On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48. - On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45. - Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41. - Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22. - -Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20. - -Azad, 7. - -Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8. - -Azk, 7. - - - -B - -B., E. Armenian wedding, 42. - -Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien, 18. - -Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8. - -Banaser, 7. - -Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8. - -Banse, Ewald. Die Tuerkei, 8. - -Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'epouvante, l'Armenie martyre, 37. - -Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Armenia, 42. - -Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60. - -Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Armenie et Macedoine), 73. - -Barres, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41. - -Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun, 60. - -Barton, J. L.: - Armenian qualifications for success, 42. - Daybreak in Turkey, 8. - Euphrates College, 72. - What America has done for Armenians, 72. - Who are Armenians? 8. - -Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin, 63. - -Basmadjian, K. J.: - Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20. - Histoire moderne des Armeniens, 22. - Leon VI, 30. - Les livres de medecine chez les Armeniens, 45. - Les Lusignans, 22. - Note on Van inscriptions, 53. - Une nouvelle inscription armeniaque, 53. - Une nouvelle inscription vannique, 53. - La plus ancienne inscription armenienne, 53. - La presse armenienne, 5. - Quelles etaient les frontieres de l'Armenie ancienne?, 8. - Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin, 53. - Souvenir d'Ani. 8. - La stele de Zouarthnotz, 53. - Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22. - -Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie," 48. - -Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, 56. - -Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63. - -Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22. - -Bedickian, S. V. How Armenians keep New Year and Christmas, 42. - -Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question of immigration, 78. - -Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English, 48. - -Belck, Waldemar: - Archaeologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18. - Armenien im Altertum, 18. - Armenische Expedition, 18. - Aus den Berichten ueber die armenische Expedition, 18. - Beitraege zur alten Geographie, 8. - Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische - Inschrift, 53. - Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53. - Die Kelischin-Stele, 53. - Mittheilungen ueber armenische Streitfragen, 53. - Das Reich der Mannaeer, 18. - Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanae, 18. - Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55. - Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18. - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt: - Bericht ueber die armenische Forschungsreise, 18. - Bericht ueber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. - Chaldische Forschungen, 53. - Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53. - Mittheilung ueber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den - neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften, 53. - Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53. - Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18. - Ueber die Kelishin-Stelen, 53. - Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und tuerkisch - Armenien, 53. - Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse - einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. - Weiterer Bericht ueber die armenische Expedition, 18. - Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder, 54. - Zweiter Vorbericht ueber eine Forschungsreise in Armenien, 18. - -Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris a Erzeroum, 8. - -Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8. - -Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armenienne, 48. - -Benjamin, S. G. W. Armenians and Porte, 73. - -Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37. - -Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73. - -Bent, J. T.: - Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78. - Travels amongst Armenians, 8. - -Berberov, R.: - Die Armenier, 22. - Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78. - -Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of cuneiform -inscriptions, 53. - -Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin, 48. - -Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer, 57. - -Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5. - -Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits armeniens, 5. - -Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent, 23. - -Bierbaum, P. W. Streifzuege im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien, 8. - -Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand: - Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45. - Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg, 79. - -Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73. - -Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi, 63. - -Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8. - -Blackwell, A. S.: - Armenian poems, 57. - Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59. - Armenian virtues, 42. - Battle of Avarair, 23. - Bibliography, 5. - Progress in Armenian Church, 68. - -Blau, Otto: - Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48. - Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8. - -Bliss, E. M.: - Armenia, 8. - Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37. - Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror, 37. - -Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tuerkischen Armenien, 8. - -Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 73. - -Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. - -Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artemi, 23. - -Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore, 44. - -Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46. - -Bore, Eugene: - Armenie, 8. - De l'Armenie, 68. - Elegie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57. - -Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne de Denis de Thrace, 49. - -Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73. - -Boyajian, Z. C.: - Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57. - Raffi, 61. - -Brant, James: - Journey through part of Armenia, 8. - Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8. - -Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73. - -Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen -in der Tuerkei, 37. - -Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe la, 37. - -British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and -Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. - -Brockelmann, Karl: - Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48. - Die griechischen Fremdwoerter im Armenischen, 48. - Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48. - -Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen -des Orients, 56. - -Brosset, M. F.: - Activite litteraire des Georgiens et des Armeniens, 5. - Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de Vardan, 41. - De quelques inscriptions armeniennes, 53. - Des historiens armeniens, 23. - Details sur le droit public armenien, 45. - Etudes sur l'historien armenien Mkhithar, 23. - Etudes sur l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, 23. - Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la - Grande-Armenie, 8. - Examen d'un passage de l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, 23. - Explication de diverses inscriptions georgiennes, armeniennes et - grecques, 53. - Extrait du manuscrit armenien ... relatif au calendrier georgien, 63. - Listes chronologiques des princes et metropolites de la Siounie, 23. - Monographie des monnaies armeniennes, 20. - Note sur les inscriptions armeniennes de Bolghari, 53. - Note sur le village armenien d'Acorhi, 9. - Notice historique sur les couvents armeniens de Haghbat et de - Sanahin, 68. - Notice des manuscrits armeniens, 23. - Notice sur le couvent armenien de Ketcharhous, 68. - Notice sur le diacre armenien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41. - Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9. - Notice sur l'historien armenien Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. - Notice sur un manuscrit armenien, 45. - Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armenienne connue, 53. - Le pretendu masque de fer armenien, 41. - Projet d'une collection d'historiens armeniens inedits, 23. - Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54. - Rapport ... sur un manuscrit armenien, 64. - Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants, 9. - Rapports sur un voyage archeologique dans la Georgie et dans - l'Armenie, 9. - Revue de la litterature historique de l'Armenie, 23. - Samouel d'Ani, 34. - Sur les couvents armeniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. - Sur deux redactions armeniennes ... de la legende des saints - Baralam-Varlaam et Ioasaph-Iosaphat, 63. - Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Armenie, 23. - Sur l'histoire composee ... par Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. - Varietes armeniennes, 48. - -Brosset, M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves -de la Grande-Armenie, 9. - -Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cuneiformes, -54. - -Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie, 9. - -Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23. - -Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de l'Armenie, 23. - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce: - Armenian massacres, 37. - Armenian question, 73. - Die armenische Frage, 74. - Ascent of Ararat, 9. - Future of Armenia, 74. - Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74. - On Armenia, 9. - Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74. - -Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 23. - -Bugge, Sophus: - Beitraege zur etymologischen Erlaeuterung der armenischen Sprache, 48. - Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48. - -Buhse. Vorlaeufiger botanischer Bericht ueber meine Reise durch einen -Theil Armeniens, 46. - -Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni, 65. - -Burchardi, Gustav: - Raffi, 61. - Der Zweifel und das Boese, 24. - -Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42. - -Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59. - -Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian question, 74. - -Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, 9, 24. - -Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises -and poetry, 48. - - - -C - -C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44. - -Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armenien-francais, 49. - -Calfa, Corene. Arschag II, 60. - -Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24. - -Carlier, Emilie: - Au milieu des massacres, 37. - En Armenie, 24. - -Carriere, Auguste: - Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armenien, 54. - La legende d'Abgar, 31. - La rose d'or, 30. - Un version armenienne de l'histoire d'Asseneth, 63. - -Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74. - -Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne, 56. - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques: - Details sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse, 24. - Grammaire de la langue armenienne, 49. - Memoire sur le gouvernement ... des anciens Armeniens, 24. - -Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - -Chakmakjian, H. H.: - Armenia's place, 24. - Armeno-American letter writer, 49. - Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts, 56. - -Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, 37. - -Chamchian, Michael: - Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - History of Armenia, 24. - -Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature armenienne, 56. - -Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon, 58. - -Chantre, B. A travers l'Armenie russe, 9. - -Chantre, Ernest: - L'Ararat, 9. - Les Armeniens, 24. - De Beyrouth a Tiflis, 9. - Mission scientifique dans la haute Mesopotamie, 9. - Premiers apercus sur les peuples de l'Armenie russe, 9. - Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale, 9. - -Chantres. Reisen am Ararat, 9. - -Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa, -74. - -Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitraege zur armenischen Wortkunde, 49. - -Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829, 24. - -Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24. - -Chikhachov, P. A.: - Asie Mineure, 9, 46. - Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9. - Sur l'orographie et la constitution geologique de quelques parties - de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Armenie, 46. - -Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor, 9. - -Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha], 41. - -Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possedee, 60. - -Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Armenie, 9. - -Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco, 49. - -Cilicia, 7. - -Clark, William. Armenian history, 24. - -Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74. - -Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74. - -Collins, F. B., translator: - Armenian folk-tales, 44. - Vacant yard, 60. - -Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi, -72. - -Condition of Armenia, 9. - -Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79. - -Constantinople massacre, 37. - -Constitution nationale des Armeniens, 24. - -Contenson, Ludovic, baron de: - Les Armeniens du Caucase, 79. - Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74. - La question armenienne, 74. - Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie, 74. - -Contes & chants armeniens, 58. - -Conybeare, F. C.: - Armenia and Armenians, 10. - Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63. - Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek text of Aristotle's - Categories, 65. - Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. - On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65. - On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65. - On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. - -Conybeare, F. C., and others. Story of Ahikar, 63. - -Coulon, Henri: - L'art et l'Armenie, 20. - L'heroisme des Armeniens, 74. - -Cradle of history, 24. - -Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10. - -Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie, 10. - -Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archeologique -dans le Pont et la Petite Armenie, 18. - -Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10. - - - -D - -Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie, 68. - -Dadian, M. B. La societe armenienne contemporaine, 42. - -Daghbaschean, H. Gruendung des Bagratidenreiches, 24. - -Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10. - -Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerum, 10. - -Damadian, Mihran: - Furfurcar, 58. - Ramgavaroutiun, 63. - -Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Armenie, 10. - -Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebraeuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, -Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42. - -Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66. - -Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed: - Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane, 63. - Zur Abgar-Sage, 63. - -Davey, Richard: - Sultan and his subjects, 10. - Turkey and Armenia, 10. - -Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'etat actuel de la -Perse, en persan, en armenien et en francais, 40. - -Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68. - -De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith, 68. - -Delatre, Louis. Place de l'armenien parmi les langues indo-europeennes, -49. - -Denis of Thrace. Grammaire ... en grec, en armenien et en francais, 49. - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan: - Persecuted Armenia, 37. - What of Armenia, 74. - -Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion armenienne, 24. - -Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en 1271, 1274 et 1279 a l'Aias, 24. - -Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Armenisch, 5. - -Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah, 10. - -Deyrolle, Theophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Armenie, 10. - -Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate, 74. - -Dillon, E. J.: - Armenia: an appeal, 74. - Armenia and Turk, 74. - Condition of Armenia, 74. - Fiasco in Armenia, 74. - -Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10. - -Diplomatische Aktenstuecke zur armenischen Frage, 74. - -Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10. - -Dirohyan, H. V.: - Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40. - Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45. - -Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache, 49. - -Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10. - -Distribution of Armenian nation, 10. - -Distribution des prix du College armenien de Paris, 42. - -Dolens, Noel. Ce que l'on voit en Armenie, 10. - -Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Armeniens, 24. - -Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10. - -Doumergue, Emile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Armenie, 74. - -Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68. - -Dubois de Montpereux, Frederic. Voyage autour du Caucase, 10. - -Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Armenie chretienne dans l'histoire ecclesiastique -d'Eusebe, 68. - -Dulaurier, Edouard: - Les Armeniens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie, 42. - Les chants populaires, 58. - Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des etrangers dans - le royaume de la Petite Armenie, 10. - Considerations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire - armenienne, 24. - Cosmogonie des Perses d'apres Eznig, 63. - Ethnographie de l'Armenie. 10. - Etude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative - du royaume de la Petite-Armenie, 10. - Etudes sur les chants historiques, 58. - L'histoire des croisades d'apres les chroniques armeniennes, 40. - Histoire, dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'eglise armenienne, - 68-69. - Litterature armenienne, 25. - Les Mongols d'apres les historiens armeniens, 40. - Recherches sur la chronologie armenienne, 25. - -Dwight, H. G. O.: - Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18. - Catalogue of all works in Armenian of date earlier than 17th - century, 5. - Christianity in Turkey, 69. - Keraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren, 49. - -Dwight, H. G. O., and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish -proper names, 49. - -Dwight, W. B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan, 45. - -Dzotsikian, S. M.: - Arnutiun, 42. - Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18. - Debi Pergutiun, 37. - Haigagank, 74. - - - -E - -Eastern question, 74. - -Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises d'Armenie, 69. - -Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69. - -Edschmiatsin, 10. - -Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10. - -Egli, Emil. Feldzuege in Armenien, 25. - -Einstein, L. D.: - Armenian massacres, 37. - Inside Constantinople, 74. - -Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25. - -Elisha, vartabed: - Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25. - Histoire de Vartan, 25. - History of Vartan, 25. - Soulevement national de l'Armenie chretienne, 25. - Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah, 25. - -Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun, 66. - -Emin, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme armenien, 25. - -Engelhardt, Edouard: - L'Angleterre et la Russie a propos de la question armenienne, 74. - L'enquete armenienne, 74. - La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25. - -England's policy in Turkey, 74. - -Ephraim the Syrian: - Evangelii concordantis expositio, 66. - Srpouin Yepremi, 66. - -Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesiz Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai -metropoliton, 69. - -Eritassard Hayastan, 7. - -Erk-Ura, 10. - -Erker ou yeghanagner, 66. - -Eschavannes, E. d': - Les families d'Orient, 25. - Les rois d'Armenie au xive siecle, 25. - -Esoff, G. d'. Apercu de l'etude de la langue armenienne en Europe, 49. - -Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh, 37. - -Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis -episcopi Chronicon, 25. - -Excursions in Armenia, 10. - - - -F - -Fa'iz al-Husain: - L'Armenie martyre, 38. - Martyred Armenia, 38. - Die Tuerkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, 38. - -Faustus of Byzant. Bibliotheque historique, 25. - -Fenelon, F. de. Les aventures de Telemaque, 66. - -Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holocaust at Adana, 38. - -Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia, 25. - -Finck, F. N.: - Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5. - Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34. - Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, 49. - -Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddaeus, 69. - -Flandin, Eugene: - Souvenirs de voyage en Armenie, 10. - Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10. - -Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure, 25. - -Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon dragues en 1879 dans les lacs -d'Armenie, 46. - -Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69. - -Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54. - -France.--Direction de Commerce Exterieur. Rapports commerciaux, 43. - -France.--Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. Documents diplomatiques, -1897, 25-26. - -Die Franzoesischen Gelbbuecher ueber Armenien, 26. - -Freshfield, D. W.: - Early ascents of Ararat, 10. - Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10. - -Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armenie-France, 26. - -Friederichsen, M. H.: - Die Grenzmarken des europaeischen Russlands, 11. - Russisch Armenien, 11. - -Friend of Armenia, 7. - -Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia, 26. - - - -G - -Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26. - -Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45. - -Gaghapar, 7. - -Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia, 11. - -Galanus, Clemens: - Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69. - Historia Armena, 26. - -Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits, 66. - -Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen -Schrift, 49. - -Garnett, L. M. J.: - Armenian wedding, 42. - Women of Turkey, 42. - -Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56. - -Gatteyrias, J. A.: - L'Armenie et les Armeniens, 11. - Elegie sur les malheurs de l'Armenie, 26. - -Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en armenien, 49. - -Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74. - -Gegharvest, 7, 20. - -Gelzer, Heinrich: - Die Anfaenge der armenischen Kirche, 69. - Armenien, 69. - Zur armenischen Goetterlehre, 44. - -Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66. - -Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38. - -Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26. - -Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft, 26. - -Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquetes des Arabes -en Armenie, 26. - -Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11. - -Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Armenian question, 74. - -Gibbons, H. A.: - Blackest page of modern history, 38. - "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne," 38. - -Gibbons, H. D.: - Red rugs of Tarsus, 38. - Les Turcs ont passe par la! 38. - -Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, 31. - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitraege zur altarmenischen nominalen -Stammbildungslehre, 49. - -Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian question, 75. - -Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen, 49. - -Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75. - -Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in -Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79. - -Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11. - -Gotchnag, 7. - -Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75. - -Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11. - -Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names, 49. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office: - Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. Report on trade, 43. - Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). Treatment of Armenians, 38. - Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to Asiatic provinces - of Turkey, 38. - Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to Armenian question, - 75. - [Various documents relating to the Armenians], 26-27. - -Greene, F. D.: - Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38. - Armenian massacres, 38. - Rule of Turk, 38. - -Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey, 27. - -Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72. - -Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten, 63. - -Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity -in East, 69. - -Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Elegie, 58. - -Gregory Magistros: - Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim, 63. - Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros, 63. - -Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fuenf Reden des -Gregor, 63. - -Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27. - -Griselle, Eugene. Une victime du pangermanisme, 38. - -Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-tuerkische Kriegsschauplatz, 11. - -Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11. - -Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'Histoire d'Armenie, 27. - -Gulesian, M. H.: - Armenian refugees, 79. - England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75. - -Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar, 49. - -Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54. - -Guyard, Stanislas: - Etudes vanniques, 54. - Les inscriptions de Van, 54. - Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle, 54. - Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54. - Note sur quelques particularites des inscriptions de Van, 54. - Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van, 54. - -Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure of some eruptive -rocks from Armenia, 46. - - - -H - -Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27. - -Hagopian, Hovhan: - Pocket dictionary, 49. - Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27. - Russification of Armenians, 27. - -Haigazn, Edouard. Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie, 44. - -Haik, 7. - -Hairenik, 7. - -Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh, 69. - -Hamilton, W. J.: - Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia Minor, 11. - Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11. - -Hamlin, Cyrus: - Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38. - Martyrdom of Armenia, 38. - -Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, 45. - -Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11. - -Hanusz, Johann. Beitraege zur armenischen Dialectologie, 49. - -Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen -und armenischen Litteratur, 56. - -Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven," 60. - -Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44. - -Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris: - Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien, 39. - Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39. - -Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian question, 75. - -Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75. - -Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain, 66. - -Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Armenia, 75. - -Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75. - -Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58. - -Henderson, B. W. Chronology of wars in Armenia, 27. - -Henry, J. D. Baku, 27. - -Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11. - -Herold, A. F. L'amitie de la France et de l'Armenie, 27. - -Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests under Russia, 75. - -Hethoum, prince of Gorigos: - Chronographie, 27. - Histoire orientale, 28. - Historia orientalis, 28. - Historie of Ayton, 28. - Relation de Hayton, 28. - Table chronologique, 28. - -Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poeme, 58. - -Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75. - -Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18. - -Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54. - -Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63. - -Hittite--Armenian? 18. - -Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg, 75. - -Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11. - -Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, 11. - -Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire, 41. - -Homer. Iliagan, 66. - -Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les Armeniennes a Constantinople, 11. - -Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan, 66. - -Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75. - -How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75. - -Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75. - -Howard. W. W. Horrors of Armenia. 39. - -Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India ... through Armenia, 11. - -Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 28. - -Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings of Armenia, 28. - -Huebschmann, Heinrich: - Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11. - Armeniaca, 49-50. - Armenische Grammatik, 50. - Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird, 50. - Die semitischen Lehnwoerter im Altarmenischen, 50. - Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen, 50. - Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen - Sprachen, 50. - -Huet G. Les contes populaires d'Armenie, 44. - -Hughes, T. McK. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia, 46. - -Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek, 66. - -Huntington, Ellsworth: - Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen ... ueber armenische Alterthuemer, - 18. - Through great canon of Euphrates river, 11. - Weitere Berichte ueber Forschungen in Armenien, 19. - -Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11. - - - -I - -Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare: - Catalogue des livres, 5. - Tzoutzag krots, 6. - -In Tuerkisch-Armenien, 11. - -Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66. - -Injijian, Ghougas: - Description du Bosphore, 64. - Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28. - Nachrichten ueber den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64. - Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64. - -Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens, 28. - -International Bible Students Association. Scenario of photo-drama of -creation, 66. - -Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons: - Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, 66. - Des Heiligen Irenaeus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen - Verkuendigung, 66. - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos: - Easy method of learning English, 50. - Histoire de l'Armenie, 28. - -Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevoelkerung in der Tuerkei. 11. - -Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75. - - - -J - -Jaubert, P. A. Voyage en Armenie, 11. - -Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Armenie, 28. - -Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire, 28. - -Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12. - -Jensen, Peter: - Hittiter und Armenier. 19. - Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54. - Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I, 54. - -Joannissiany, Abgar: - Armenische Sprichwoerter, 64. - Sprichwoerter, 64. - -Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptaeckterna i Armenien, 12. - -John of Crimea. Description des monasteres armeniens d'Haghbat, 12. - -Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa, 50. - - - -K - -K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75. - -Kachouni, M. V.: - Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46. - Bardizbanoutiun, 43. - Bdghapanoutiun, 43. - Gatnapanoutiun, 43. - Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43. - -Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, 19, 28. - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris: - Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64. - Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thaetigkeit der - Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, 6, 72. - -Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28. - -Karamianz, N.: - Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets, 50. - Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der Koeniglichen - Bibliothek, 6. - -Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armenienne, 6. - -Karst, Josef: - Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45. - Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. - Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, 50. - Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. - Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms., 310, 50. - -Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41. - -Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58. - -Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75. - -Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia. 29. - -Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69. - -Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstuemliche Reigentaenze, 42. - -Key of truth, 64. - -Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armeniens dans le royaume de -Georgie, 79. - -Khalathianz, Bagrat: - Die armenische Heldensage, 64. - Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen Fuerstentuemer, 29. - Der Ursprung der armenischen Fuerstentuemer, 29. - -Khalathianz, G. A.: - Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 31. - Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63. - Maerchen und Sagen, 61. - Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, - 32. - Ueber die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus, 40. - War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Kroesus? 29. - Zur Erklaerung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene, 32. - -Khalil Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75. - -Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29. - -Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, 19. - -Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia, 47. - -Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58. - -Khungian, T. B.: - Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29. - Massacres in Turkey, 39. - -Kiepert, Heinrich: - Ueber aelteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien, 29. - Ueber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta, 12. - -Kinneir, J. M.: - Armenia, 12. - Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, 12. - -Klaproth, J. H.: - Apercu des entreprises des Mongols en Georgie et en Armenie, 29. - Description de l'Armenie russe, 12. - Extrait du Derbend-nameh, 29. - Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12. - -Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45. - -Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72. - -Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la -Petite Armenie, 29. - -Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12. - -Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66. - -Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12. - -Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58. - -Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armeniens, 58. - -Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75. - -Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von: - Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen, 50. - Studien zum Armenisch-Tuerkischen, 50. - -Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19. - -Ksan gakhaghannir, 39. - -Kurkjian, V. M.: - Armenian Benevolent Union, 42. - Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29. - - - -L - -L., J. L'Armenie et les Armeniens, 12. - -Lagarde, P. A. de: - Armenische Studien, 50. - Erlaeuterungen zu Agathangelus, 21. - Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit, 50. - Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63. - -Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29. - -Lalayantz, Erwand: - Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires, 58. - Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie, 44. - -Langlois, Victor: - Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie, 29. - La congregation mekhitariste, 72. - Considerations sur les rapports de l'Armenie avec la France, 29. - Documents pour servir a une sigillographie des rois d'Armenie, 29. - Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie, 43. - Etude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Armenie, 32. - Une fete a la cour de Leon II, 29. - Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19. - Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et armeniennes de la - Cilicie, 54. - Les journaux chez les Armeniens, 6. - Lettre a Monsieur ... Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire - politique, 29. - Lettre a M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Armenie, 29. - Lettre a M. Ch. Lenormant, 20. - Memoire sur les archives du Catholicosat armenien de Sis, 69. - Memoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Armenie, 50. - Memoire sur la vie et les ecrits du prince Gregoire Magistros, 63. - Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19. - Note sur l'inscription armenienne d'un belier sepulcral a Djoulfa, - 54. - Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30. - Numismatique de l'Armenie, 20. - Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen age, 20. - Place de l'Armenie dans l'histoire, 29. - Les populations armeniennes independantes du mont Taurus, 12. - Rapport sur l'exploration archeologique de la Cilicie, 19. - Les ruines de Lampron, 19. - Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12. - Voyage a Sis, 12. - -Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12. - -Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with -travels in Armenia, 12. - -Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie, 29. - -Leart, Marcel: - History of Armenian question, 75. - La question armenienne, 75. - -Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armenie, 75. - -Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K.: - Armenien, 12. - Bericht ueber die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann - ... ausgefuehrten Forschungsreise in Armenien, 54. - Bericht ueber den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen - Expedition, 19. - "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54. - Chaldische Nova, 54. - Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30. - Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "ueber die Keil-Inschriften - der Tigris-Grotte," 54. - Materialien zur aelteren Geschichte Armeniens, 30. - Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen - Keilinschriften, 54. - Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54. - Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 54. - Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien, 30, 44. - Ein Schlusswort, 55. - Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55. - Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19. - Vorschlaege zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte, 50. - Weiterer Bericht ueber den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition, 19. - Zwei unveroeffentlichte chaldische Inschriften, 55. - Zwei unveroeffentlichte Keilschrifttexte, 55. - -Leist, Arthur: - Gabriel Sundukianz, 62. - Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72. - Litterarische Skizzen, 64. - Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian, 57. - Pater Leo Alischan, 57. - Raphael Patkanian, 61. - -Lenormant, Francois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Armenie, 30. - -Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou privilege ... en faveur des -Genois, 30. - -Leon VI, king of Armenia. [History of and articles on], 30. - -Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen -Meister," 66. - -Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Armeniens et la question armenienne, 75. - -Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75. - -Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50. - -Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75. - -Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-Persian frontier, 47. - -Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30. - -Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat, 12. - -Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75. - -Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustre francais-armenien, 50. - -Lynch, H. F. B.: - Armenia, 12. - Armenian question, 76. - Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76. - Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13. - Bibliography, 6. - - - -M - -McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13. - -MacColl, Malcolm: - Armenia and Transvaal, 30. - Constantinople massacre, 39. - Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence, 39. - -McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of Armenia, 76. - -Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes, 42. - -MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43. - -McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum, 47. - -Macler, Frederic: - Les Armeniens en Turquie, 30. - Autour de l'Armenie, 76. - Autour de la Cilicie, 13. - Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76. - La chaire d'armenien, 56. - Contes armeniens, 61. - Contes et legendes, 61. - Un document armenien, 64. - Indications bibliographiques, 6. - Miniatures armeniennes, 21. - Mosaique orientale, 55. - Notices de manuscrits armeniens, 6. - Notre-Dame de Bitlis, 64. - Pseudo-Sebeos, 30. - Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie, 6, 30. - Russia and Armenians, 30. - -Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun yereveli arants, 41. - -Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76. - -Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod, 13. - -Malcolm, J. A.: - Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76. - Cry for Armenia, 76. - -Mangasarian, M. M.: - Armenia and Turkey, 76. - Armenia's impending doom, 76. - -Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61. - -Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes, 76. - -Marbeau, Edouard. L'Armenie et l'opinion publique, 76. - -Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of Leo, 20. - -Margoliouth, D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect, 50. - -Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30. - -Markoff, A. V. Russian Armenia, 13. - -Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat, 13. - -Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i, -13. - -Marr, N.: - Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30. - Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlya istorii srednevyekovoi - Armyanskoi literatury, 61. - -Marshall, A. C.: - Armenian embroideries, 21. - Armenians in America, 79. - Arshag Tchobanian, 59. - Minas Tcheraz, 62. - Visit to Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio, 79. - -Martens, E. v. Aufzaehlung der von Dr. A. Brandt in Russisch-Armenien -gesammelten Mollusken, 47. - -Martin, Paulin. Des signes hieroglyphiques dans les manuscrits -armeniens, 51. - -Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des souverains de la Petite Armenie, -30. - -Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe, 13. - -Les Massacres d'Armenie, 39. - -Massacres in Turkey, 39. - -Matthew of Edessa: - Chronique, 31. - Extraits de la Chronique, 31. - -Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21. - -Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13. - -Maxudianz, M. Le parler armenien d'Akn, 51. - -Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan, 72. - -Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia, -39. - -Meillet, Antoine: - De quelques archaismes remarquables de la declinaison armenienne, 51. - Notes sur la conjugaison armenienne, 51. - Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de - l'Evangile armenien, 51. - Recherches sur la syntaxe comparee de l'armenien, 51. - Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'armenien, 50. - Remarques sur le texte de l'historien armenien Agathange, 21. - -Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner, 61. - -Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69. - -Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Armenie russe, 13. - -Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25. - -Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on journey from Erz-Rum -... to Aleppo, 13. - -Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round old world, 13. - -Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Armenie, 76. - -Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites: - Chronique, 31. - Extrait de la Chronique, 31. - -Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58. - -Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13. - -Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67. - -Minas. Armenian literature, 56. - -Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le georgien et -l'armenien, 51. - -Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69. - -Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern," -46. - -Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conference tenue entre le docteur -Mekhithar ... et le legat du pape, 69. - -Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64. - -Mohammed-bey. Lettre a Victor Langlois sur la legende arabe, 20. - -Monier. Lettre, 69. - -Monteith, William: - Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13. - Kars and Erzeroum, 31. - Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situees dans - les plaines d'Ararat, 13. - -Mordtmann, A. D.: - Entzifferung und Erklaerung der armenischen Keilinschriften von - Van, 55. - Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55. - -Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna, 6. - -Morgan, J. J. M. de: - Armenia and Europe, 76. - Armenian activities, 43. - Armenians, 31. - L'Armenie instrument de paix mondiale, 76. - Les Armeniens, 13. - Essai sur les nationalites, 76. - Fate of Armenians, 76. - Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19. - Note sur les necropoles prehistoriques de l'Armenie, 19. - Note sur l'usage du systeme ponderal assyrien dans l'Armenie, 19. - Rise and fall of Armenia, 31. - Les stations prehistoriques de l'Alagheuz, 19. - La Transcaucasie et l'Armenie Cles des Indes, 76. - -Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stele de Kel-i-chin, 55. - -Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, 39. - -Morier, James: - Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. - Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. - -Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, 76. - -Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian question, 74. - -Moses of Chorene: - Badmoutiun Hahots, 31. - Histoire d'Armenie, 31. - Mosis Chorenensis Historiae Armeniacae Libri III, 31. - Storia, 31. - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian): - Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39. - Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79. - Europe's duty to Armenia, 76. - Madteos II Izmirlian, 41. - Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79. - Truth about Adana massacres, 39. - -Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13. - -Mourdji, 7. - -Mourier, J., translator. Contes et legendes, 61. - -Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la phonetique du dialecte armenien de -Mouch, 51. - -Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55. - -Mueller, Friedrich: - Armeniaca, 51. - Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni, 6. - Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6. - Beitraege zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums, 51. - Beitraege zur Declination des armenischen Nomens, 51. - Beitraege zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. - Bemerkungen ueber zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften, 55. - Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern, 51. - Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister," 67. - Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen - Sprachen, 51. - Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift, 51. - Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51. - Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. - Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55. - Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik, - 51. - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique -a travers l'Armenie, 13, 32. - -Munkacsi, Bernhard. Ueber die "uralten armenischen Lehnwoerter" im -Tuerkischen, 51. - -Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, 76. - -Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19. - -Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32. - - - -N - -N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41. - -Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha, 41. - -Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh, 43. - -Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58. - -La Nation armenienne, 13. - -National Armenian Relief Committee: - Brands from burning, 72. - Helping hand series, 7. - Save the remnant, 72. - Wards of Christendom, 72. - -Nazarbek, Avetis: - Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42. - Zeitun, 39. - -Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69. - -Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44. - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia: - Elegie sur la prise d'Edesse par les Musulmans, 58. - Preces, 69-70. - -Nerses of Lambron: - Extraits de l'ouvrage intitule Reflexions sur les institutions de - l'eglise, 70. - Kaghakahin orenk, 45. - -Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armeniens de Turquie, 32. - -Neumann, C. F.: - Memoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41. - Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, 56. - -Neve, Felix: - L'Armenie chretienne et sa litterature, 57. - Etude sur Thomas de Medzoph, 32. - Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh, 32. - L'hymnologie armenienne, 70. - -New Armenia, 7. - -Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39. - -Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thronon, 70. - -Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, -14. - -Norman, C. B. Armenia, 32. - -Notice de la ville d'Erivan, 14. - - - -O - -Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh poselentzakh Polshi, 79. - -O'Connor, T. P.: - Armenia and her future, 76. - Armenia: united and autonomous, 76. - -Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie, 43. - -Ormanian, Malachia: - Armenian Church, 70. - Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70. - Church of Armenia, 70. - L'eglise armenienne, 70. - Unionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70. - -O'Shea, J. G. Unhappy Armenia, 76. - -Oswald, Felix: - Armenien, 47. - Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes, - 47. - -Our obligations to Armenia, 76. - - - -P - -Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14. - -Papazian, B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32. - -Parechanian, H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan, 64. - -Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14. - -Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76. - -Patkanian, Raphael: - Cradle song, 58. - Drei Erzaehlungen, 61. - Woe of Araxes, 58. - -Patkanov, K. P.: - Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pripysyvavshayasya - Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14. - Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi literatury, 6. - Catalogue de la litterature armenienne, 6. - De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55. - Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 41. - Recherches sur la formation de la langue armenienne, 51. - Sur l'ecriture cuneiforme armeniaque, 55. - Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der - Indo-Europaeischen, 51. - -Patkanov, K. P., and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions -cuneiformes, 55. - -Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65. - -Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung, 51. - -Pavlovitch, Michel: - Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79. - La Russie et les Armeniens, 32. - -Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67. - -Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76. - -Pears, Sir Edwin: - Turkey and its people, 14. - Turkey and war, 76. - -Pedersen, Holger: - Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51. - Les pronoms demonstratifs de l'ancien armenien, 51. - Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51. - -Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, 70. - -Petermann, J. H.: - Beitraege zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzuege, 41. - Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, 52. - Grammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52 - Litteratura armeniaca, 6. - Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52. - Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur, 57. - Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43. - Ueber das Verhaeltniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des - Ignatius, 67. - -Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76. - -Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien, 14. - -Petite bibliotheque armenienne, 61. - -Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfaenge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien, 14. - -Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot, 64. - -Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Khoren, 32. - -Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a Roudout-Kale, 14. - -Pignot, Emile. L'Armenie et la question des nationalites, 76. - -Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, 46. - -Pinon, Rene: - L'Armenie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76. - Aux neutres, 76. - L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76. - D'ou peut naitre une Armenie independante? 77. - L'independance de l'Armenie, 77. - Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77. - La resurrection de l'Asie occidentale, 77. - La suppression des Armeniens, 39. - -Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79. - -Pisma iz Armenii, 32. - -Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, 14. - -Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish languages, 52. - -Political papers, 39. - -Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, 14. - -Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58. - -Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14. - -Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52. - -Pressense, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77. - -Price, M. P.: - Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14. - Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77. - War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39. - -Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77. - -Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen -Proklos und Sahak, 70. - -Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61. - - - -Q - -La question armenienne, 77. - -Quillard, Pierre: - L'extermination d'une race, 39. - Les nouveaux massacres, 39. - - - -R - -Radde, Gustav: - Briefe von G. Radde ueber seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 14. - Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14. - Karabagh, 14. - Vier Vortraege ueber den Kaukasus, 14. - -Raffi: - Bilder aus Persien und Tuerkisch-Armenien, 61. - Dzhalaleddin, 61. - Jelaleddin, 61. - Khent, 61. - Lake of Van, 58. - Schoen-Vartig, 61. - -Raffi, Aram: - Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry, 57. - Armenian nation, 32. - Armenians and Persia, 32. - English and Armenians, 32. - From London to Armenia, 14. - Land of Armenia, 14. - -Raffi commemoration, 61. - -Rafiueddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and Powers, 77. - -Ramsay, Sir W. M.: - Armenian atrocities, 77. - Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39. - -Rassam, Hormuzd: - Armenian difficulty, 77. - Armenian question, 77. - Asshur, 14. - -Rawlinson, George: - Parthia, 32. - Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33. - Story of Parthia, 33. - -Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39. - -Reclus, Elisee. Asiatic Turkey, 15. - -Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report, 39. - -Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupator, 33. - -Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15. - -Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15. - -Rey, F. C. Les periples des cotes de Syrie, 15. - -Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian churches, 70. - -Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6. - -Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia, 72. - -Riggs, Elias: - Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52. - Inverted construction of modern Armenian, 52. - -Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasuslaendern und -Hocharmenien, 15. - -Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa, 15. - -Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhaeltniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte -des Menschen, 15. - -Robert, L. de. Etude philologique sur les inscriptions cuneiformes -de l'Armenie, 55. - -Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armenie, 33. - -Roberts, Chalmers. Mother of martyrs, 39. - -Robinson, E. J.: - Armenia and Armenians, 33. - Case of our ally Armenia, 77. - New Armenia, 77. - Regeneration of Armenia, 77. - Truth about Armenia, 33, 77. - -Rockwell, W. W.: - Armenia. List of books, 6. - Deportation of Armenians, 33. - -Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archaeologische Thaetigkeit im Jahre 1893 -in Transkaukasien, 19. - -Rohrbach, Paul: - Armenier und Kurden, 15. - Aus Turan und Armenien, 77. - Contribution to Armenian question, 77. - Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39. - Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, 15. - -Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave: - Actual position of Armenia, 33. - Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33. - Armenia under Treaty of Paris, 33. - L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les traites, 33. - Diplomatic remonstrances, 33. - Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33. - Period from 1878 to 1881, 33. - Review of consular reports, 33. - -Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67. - -Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, 33. - -Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Francaise en Armenie, 15. - -Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61. - -Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67. - -Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh -dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii, 33. - -Russia and Armenia, 33. - - - -S - -S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41. - -Saad, L. Zwei tuerkische Staedtebilder, 15. - -Sabrijian, Dimoteos: - Deux ans de sejour en Abyssinie, 64. - Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64. - -Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77. - -Safrastian, A. S.: - Armenia, 15. - Dashnaksuthiun, 33. - Existing position in Armenia, 77. - Germany and Armenia, 77. - Russia and Armenia, 77. - -Sahak, patriarch: - Armenian canons, 70. - Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici oratio, 70. - Narratio de rebus Armeniae, 70. - Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici, oratio, 70. - -Saint-Martin, J. A.: - Analyse d'une tragedie armenienne, 61. - Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides, 33. - Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33. - Histoire des revolutions de l'Armenie, 33. - Memoires historiques et geographiques sur l'Armenie, 33. - Notice sur la vie et les ecrits de Moyse de Khoren, 32. - Notice sur le voyage litteraire de M. Schulz en Orient, 19. - Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Leon, 30. - -Salemann, C. Armenien, 6. - -Salmone, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77. - -Samuel of Ani: - Extrait de la chronographie, 33. - Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam aetatem ratio - e libris historicorum summatim collecta, 34. - -Sandalgian, Joseph: - Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, 55. - L'idiome des inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques, 55. - Les inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques, 55. - -Sandwith, Humphry: - How Turks rule Armenia, 34. - Narrative of siege of Kars, 34. - -Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia, 77. - -Saparian, Hamazasb: - Pousapanoutiun, 47. - Yergrapanoutiun, 47. - -Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits armeniens, 6. - -Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankeghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn, 21. - -Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur l'ecriture cuneiforme -assyrienne, 55. - -Sayce, A. H.: - Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55. - Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55. - Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic inscriptions, 56. - Great inscription of Argistis, 56. - Inscription of Menuas, 56. - Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56. - Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56. - New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56. - New Vannic inscription, 56. - On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56. - -Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskolko tzyfr ob armyanakh na Kavkazye, 79. - -Scatcherd, F. R.: - Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77. - Armenian question, 77. - -Schaffer, F. X.: - Cilicia, 15. - Grundzuege des geologischen Baues von Tuerkisch-Armenien, 47. - -Scheil, J. V.: - Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56. - Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusa haubi," 56. - -Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach Suedarmenien, -15. - -Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30. - -Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der -Jungfrau Sanducht, 65. - -Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen, 57. - -Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70. - -Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schroederi Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, -52. - -Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, 57. - -Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6. - -Schulz, Ed. Memoire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56. - -Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von: - Armenia, 15. - Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15. - -Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des -Philosophen Secundus, 67. - -Seidlitz, N. von: - Pastuchows Besteigung des Alagoes, 15. - Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15. - -Seklemian, A. G.: - Armenian alphabet, 52. - Armenian folk-tales, 44. - Fisherman's son, 44. - Golden maiden, 44. - Unseen beauty, 44. - -Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in -der asiatischen Tuerkei, 15. - -Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial berat, 70. - -Sempad, constable of Armenia: - Chronique du royaume de la Petite Armenie, 34. - Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34. - -Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti -la religione, 70. - -Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79. - -Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton," 52. - -Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian, 41. - -Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension de mont Ararat, 15. - -Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77. - -Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67. - -Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish massacres, 40. - -Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through Kurdistan, 15. - -Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni, 62. - -Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15. - -Sibilian, Clement: - Numismatique armenienne, 20. - Ueber 17 unedirte Muenzen, 20. - -Siebert, W. H.: - Armenia and Turkey, 34. - Independence for Armenia, 77. - Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77. - -Sieger, Robert: - Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47. - Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47. - -Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16. - -Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16. - -Situation in Russian Armenia, 40. - -Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Armenie et l'Azerbeidjan, 16. - -Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight: - Missionary researches in Armenia, 72. - Researches, 72. - -Sobraniye aktov, 34. - -Societe de Sunie formee a Smyrne, 43. - -Soret, Frederic. Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen-age, 20. - -Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour through Armenia, 16. - -Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40. - -Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19. - -Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius, 65. - -Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European governor, 77. - -Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77. - -Story of Armenian refugee, 40. - -Story of nation's martyrdom, 40. - -Streck, Maximilian: - Armenia, 34. - Armenia. Bibliography, 6. - Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistan und - Westpersien, 16. - -Strecker, Wilhelm: - Beitraege zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16. - Notizen ueber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16. - Ueber die wahrscheinliche aeltere Form des Wan-Sees, 47. - -Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77. - -Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16. - -Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21. - -Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and -Armenia, 34. - -Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, 34. - -Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah, 67. - -Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia, 57. - -Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62. - -Sundukianz, Kapriel: - Ruined family, 62. - Die ruinirte Familie, 62. - -Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rum to Trebizond, 16. - -Svasley, Miran: - Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv centuries, 34. - Armenia in and before 1878, 34. - Armenian question, 77. - -Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34. - -Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78. - - - -T - -T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70. - -Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67. - -Tavitian, S. De l' ... (E), ou du positif de l'etre, 52. - -Taylor, J. G.: - Journal of tour in Armenia, 16. - Travels in Kurdistan, 16. - -Tcheraz, Minas: - Bedros Tourian, 59. - L'eglise armenienne, 70. - Homere et les Armeniens, 19. - Kamar-Katiba, 42. - Les martyrs armeniens devant la conference de La Haye, 40. - Notes sur la mythologie armenienne, 44. - Nouvelles orientales, 62. - L'Orient inedit, 62. - Poetes armeniens, 59. - Saiat-Nova, 42. - Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42. - Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian, 59. - -Tchobanian, Archag: - Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78. - Armenia's lullaby, 59. - Armenian nation, 16. - Armenian poems, 59. - Armenian poetry, 59. - Armenian question and Europe, 78. - L'Armenie, 16, 34. - Epic of Armenia, 59. - La femme armenienne, 40. - La France et le peuple armenien, 79. - Gregory of Narek, 42. - Hai Etcher, 59. - Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59. - Naghash Hovnathan, 59. - People of Armenia, 16, 34. - Poemes, 59. - Poemes armeniens, 59. - La vie et le reve, 62. - -Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16. - -Temple of Muzazir, 19. - -Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armenien, 70. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen -zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71. - -Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun, 65. - -Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana: - Church in Armenia, 73. - Religious customs among Armenians, 43. - -Texier, C. F. M.: - Description de l'Armenie, 16. - Itineraires en Armenie, 16. - Notice sur Erzeroum, 16. - Notice geographique sur le Kourdistan, 16. - Renseignements archeologiques et geographiques, 16. - -Teza, Emilio: - Cose armene, 34. - Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65. - Nemesiana, 67. - -Theorianus: - Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71. - Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico, 71. - -Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von: - Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16. - Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, 16. - -Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin Krisdosi, 67. - -Thopdschian, Hagob: - Armenien vor und waehrend der Araberzeit, 35. - Die inneren Zustaende von Armenien unter Asot I, 35. - Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35. - -Thoumaian, G.: - Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42. - Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35. - Armenians in Egypt, 79. - Armenians in India, 79. - Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. - Hour has struck, 78. - Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35. - Last chance, 78. - Relations of Armenia with England, 35. - Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, 35. - Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. - Turkey and Armenia, 78. - -Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen -Schriftsprache, 57. - -Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Aelurus' des Patriarchen von -Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten -Lehre, 71. - -Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoumneru, 52. - -Tonapetian, P.: - H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12. - Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78. - -Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique, 71. - -Torossian, Aram: - Armenian poetry, 59. - Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59. - -Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, 52. - -Tourian, Bedros: - Complaints, 59. - Little lake, 59. - Wishes for Armenia, 59. - -Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71. - -Tournebize, Francois: - Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Armenie, 35. - Leon V, 30. - -Toynbee, A. J.: - Armenian atrocities, 40. - De armeniska grymheterna, 40. - Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40. - "Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40. - Position of Armenia, 78. - -Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia, 16. - -Transmigration des Armeniens d'Aderbeidjan sur le territoire russe, 35. - -Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey through Syria ... and -southern Armenia, 47. - -Troshine, Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40. - -Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17. - -Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhetsvo, 59. - -Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party, 35. - -Turkey and Armenia, 12. - -Turkey--past and future, 17. - -Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43. - -Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte politique entre l'etat ottoman et -les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie, 35. - -Two Eastern questions, 78. - - - -U - -Ubicini, J. H. A.: - Les Armeniens, 17. - De l'etat moral et politique de l'Armenie turque, 35. - Empire ottoman, 35. - -Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67. - -Upton, E. W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? 78. - -Ussher, C. D.: - American physician in Turkey, 17. - Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40. - -Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, 17. - - - -V - -Vahram of Edessa: - Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite Armenie, 35. - Chronique du royaume armenien de la Cilicie, 35. - Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia, 35. - -Varandian, Mikael: - Armenia and Armenian question, 78. - Armenian aptitudes, 43. - L'Armenie et la question armenienne, 78. - -Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78. - -Vark nahabedats ev markareits, 65. - -Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67. - -Vartan the Great: - Choix de fables, 65. - Extrait de l'histoire universelle, 41. - Extraits du livre intitule Solutions de passages de l'Ecriture - Sainte, 65. - -Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts -hanteb, 65. - -Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35. - -Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu, 46. - -Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra, 17. - -Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire armenien, 35. - -Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Armenie, 78. - -Veselovski, Yuri: - Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozhdeniye, 57. - Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40. - K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57. - Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57. - -Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Armyanskiye belletristy -sbornik, 62. - -Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65. - -Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie -et d'Armenie, 71. - -Vida de S. Gregorio, 71. - -Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43. - -Villari, Luigi: - Anarchy in Caucasus, 78. - Armenians and Tartars, 35. - Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35. - Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71. - Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35. - Land of Ararat, 17. - Russia and Armenians, 35. - Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36. - Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71. - -Virchow, Rudolf: - Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19. - Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition, 19. - Ueber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, 20. - Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur, 20. - -Virgil: - B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan, 67. - Mshagagank, 67. - -Visit to Mount Ararat, 17. - -Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42. - -Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, 17. - -Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17. - -Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Armenie, -36. - -La Voix de l'Armenie, 7. - -Volland. Beitraege zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien, 17. - -Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71. - -Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum, 17. - -Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1875 ausgefuehrten Reisen in -Kaukasien, 17. - -Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok, 78. - -Vosgian, G. A. Artseren parkirk, 52. - -Voulzie, G. A travers l'Armenie russe, 9. - -Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstuermer," 71. - -Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz Aremnii), 36. - - - -W - -Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone, 47. - -Wagner, Moriz: - Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien, 47. - Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Naturverhaeltnisse, 47. - Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien, - 17. - -Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung -von Mesopotamien und Armenien, 36. - -Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino, 42. - -Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21. - -Watson, William. Purple East, 78. - -West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73. - -Westarp, E. J., Graf von: - Routenaufnahmen in Armenien, 17. - Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17. - -Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36. - -Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78. - -White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73. - -Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67. - -Who are Armenians? 17. - -Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65. - -Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, 17. - -Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Armenian folklore, 45. - -Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78. - -Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36. - -Williams, W. L.: - Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36. - Armenia: past and present, 36, 71. - Armenian aspirations, 78. - Armenian Church, 71. - Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71. - Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36. - Modern problem, 78. - Struggle of Armenian Church, 71. - Under heel of Turk, 36. - -Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to Russian government, -71. - -Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen -Sprachstamme, 52. - -Wingate, Mrs. J. S.: - Armenian folk-tales, 45. - Armenian stories, 45. - -Wlislocki, H. von. Maerchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbuerger -Armenier, 62. - -Wuensch, Josef: - Meine Reise in Armenien, 17. - Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17. - -Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von -Aschrut-Darga, 56. - - - -Y - -Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom: - Song of knight, 59. - Starving, 59. - -Yeran, E. A.: - Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52. - Zhoghovrtahin yerkaran, 59. - -Yeremian, Simeon: - Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42. - Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan, 47. - Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47. - -Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59. - -Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan -an den Catholicus der Armenier, 71. - -Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphrates, 17. - -Young, George. Communautes des Armeniens gregoriens, 71. - - - -Z - -Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien, -47. - -Zanolli, Almo: - Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67. - Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan," 52. - Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno - antico, 52. - -Zartarian, Roupen: - Clarte nocturne, 62. - How death came to earth, 45. - -Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armenienne, 78. - -Zavak: - Armenia: chronological treatise, 36. - Armenia: a monograph, 36. - Armenian Church music, 71. - Armenian proverbs, 65. - Earliest Armenian printing press, 57. - -Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie, 52. - -Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron, 36. - -Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17. - -Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17. - -Zposaran mangants, 52. - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - -***** This file should be named 52371.txt or 52371.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/7/52371/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/52371.zip b/old/52371.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b4b31d9..0000000 --- a/old/52371.zip +++ /dev/null |
